《The General Loves to Collect Little Red Flowers》


 Chapter 1

    <h4><strong>Resurrection</strong></h4>


    ¡°AuntLin, Aunt Lin, wait! You forgot to take your cell phone! ¡°


    "Aunt Lin!Your phone! ¡°


    Ame,about 20-year-old young man shouted while running in the scorching sun andchased a middle aged woman across the road.


    However,the woman walked in a hurry and didn¡¯t seem to hear his voice at all. She goton the bus and disappeared into the crowd in a sh.


    The youngman couldn¡¯t catch up. He gasped and stopped at the side of the road. He staresat the cell phone that doesn¡¯t belong to him. Sigh. He takes it as a fan andgives himself several blows. Then he goes back to the Buddhist shop across theroad.


    His limp rightleg seemed a bit heavy when he walked, so that when a truck running against thetraffic rules suddenly rushed to him, he failed to avoid it in time. Then heonly heard the ¡°bang¡± sound, and the noise around him disappeared asif he had been pressed the pause key.


    ¡ª


    Le Yaosuddenly woke up.


    He wassurrounded by darkness. There were no street lights, no buildings, no cars andno people. He felt some wetness under his buttocks, seems like he was sat onthe grass. It¡¯s quiet, cold, and the rustle of leaves driven by the wind madehim feel plunged in this thick forest. He¡¯s alone, like the dying old man hangingwith hisst breath.


    All thehairs of Le Yao¡¯s body suddenly stand up. He quickly touched his pocket, tryingto find something to light his surroundings.


    But hefound nothing.


    He hasalways been brave enough to avoid fear of these strange things. He wanted toshout for help, but not far away he heard some ¡°whine¡± of an unknownbeast, made his whole nerves tense to the extreme.


    Cold sweatran down his forehead. He tried hard to calm down while biting his fingers.


    The bloodjust came out a little, suddenly there was a shout in front: ¡°I smell it!Over there!¡±


    Thensomeone said, ¡°Alphas, stand by! Let¡¯s go and have a look!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±a group of people shouted.


    It was astrangenguage, yet Le Yao could understand it. And that raised the tensionin his heart.


    But what isalpha?


    Hearing thefootstepsing closer, Le Yao suddenly felt pain in his brain like a needle.With this pain, many unfamiliar memories flooded into his mind. He can¡¯t help butsquatting down with his head in his arms when his mind is about to explode.


    ¡°Thirdyoung master, you can really run away.¡± At this time, a pair of army bootsappeared. The owner of the boots pointed a shlight at his face, with a hintof sarcasm in his tone: ¡°You know that you can¡¯t escape, aren¡¯t youtired?¡±


    ¡°You...¡±Le Yao looked up. ¡°What did you call me?¡±


    ¡°Isaid, third young master, why are you pretending? Did you forget what troubleyou made?¡± The man said, ¡°Tsk, we have been looking for you overnight!¡±


    ¡°...¡±Le Yao subconsciously got up and took a few steps back.


    This is notright. Even if his head feels so hurt right now he felt something was really wrong.How could he be their third young master? Moreover, he was born disabled,and now he doesn¡¯t even walk limp. Why he has a stranger¡¯s body and memory!


    The ownerof the body is also called Le Yao, who is an Omega boy and the son of General LeFeishan of the Tarot Empire. In order to escape the marriage arrangement, heran away all night. Unexpectedly, he lost his life in this deep wood.


    ¡°Reportto the General, the third young master has been found.¡± At this time, Le Yaosaw the tallest man in the crowd talking at themunicator and said calmly,¡°Yes, General, it¡¯s in the broad-leaved forest five miles away from thenorth slope. Yes, it doesn¡¯t look like a big problem. We¡¯ll take him back assoon as possible. ¡°


    ¡°Youe here!¡± The man added, ¡°Bandage the third young master¡¯s wound!¡±Then he put down hismunication device and nced coldly at Le Yao, turnedaround and left.


    ¡°Thirdyoung master, where is your wound?¡± A medical staff came to ask Le Yao.


    ¡°My hand.¡±Le Yao held up his broken finger and showed it to the medical staff. He saidnothing more.


    Now that hehas the memory of the original body, he has understood what alpha, beta and omegaare and more clearly saw the medical staff put a sent on such a small wound,which is not out of concern, the smell of pheromone in his blood will affectthe soldiers whoe out to search.


    The medicalstaff put away the things: ¡°Third young master, please.¡±


    Le Yaofollowed these people into an airne in silence, and found that there weremany people looking for him. The aircraft is intelligent and does not need apilot. After all the passengerse up, there are twenty-one of them. At thistime, everyone¡¯s expression except him looks very hateful.


    Thesepeople¡¯s dissatisfaction with him has not been shown, but it has been writtenon their faces.


    Le Yao feltlike a dream now. His new memory told him that it was 2555 years by theperpetual calendar. In 2261, there was a natural disaster on the earth thathuman beings could not resist. Human beings were forced to move away from theearth for as long as 15 years. When they arrived at Tarot, theybined theirgenes with Tarot¡¯s people and started a new civilization.


    It¡¯s March2 year 279 new astronomic calendar, 536 years after he left the earth.


    Thisconclusion sounds crazy. Le Yao can¡¯t help clenching his fist in his pantspocket.


    It¡¯s justthat the general¡¯s residence ise to view after a long time of flying. Asthe aircraft slowly descended, Wang Hao, the special service captain who hadstared at Le Yao, and the medical staff took Le Yao out of the aircraft.


    Le Yaowalked into the hall, and before he could stand still, Le Feishan walked over quickly,raise his hand intend to p Le Yao.


    ¡°Pat!¡±No good! Le Yao quickly blocked the other side with his small arms and facedthe angry middle-aged uncle. He pressed down the tension and his uneasiness,said: ¡°Don¡¯t casually hit people! We can talk about it first!"


    ¡°Youdamn kid!¡± Le Feishan angrily looked at the pale, but still breathtakingbeauty of his oldest son, ¡°You still have face toe home!¡±


    <i>(T/n: Don¡¯t be confused guys, you¡¯ll knowter he¡¯s the oldest orthe third~~)</i>


    ¡°I......¡±Why am I ashamed toe home?


    Le Yaowanted to argue back, but when he thought of what the original owner had done, hewas speechless for a while.


    There is anunwritten rule in the Tarot Empire that omega with prominent genes, no mattermen or women, as long as they do not enter into marriage before they reach theage of 20, they must follow the arrangement of the Marriage Center and marrythe designated high gene matching objects. The fundamental reason for this isto breed as many gically excellent humans as possible.


    Most Omegaswill ept such an arrangement. If they don¡¯t find the right person, they willmarry the person with a highly matched gene. But the original body didn¡¯t likeit. So in order to escape the marriage arrangement from the Marriage Center, hehad to toss his old father in the opposite direction.


    This time,the original owner took illegal drugs that were said to destroy Omega ndsand fled at night.


    Well, then hewas caught.


    JiangXinduo, his stepmother, got up from the sofa and came to hold Le Feishan:¡°Ok, don¡¯t be angry. The child may not understand before. Now he¡¯s alreadyback, don¡¯t be mad anymore. ¡± Then she grabbed Le Yao¡¯s arm: ¡°Le Yao,why don¡¯t you apologize to your father?¡±


    Le Yao knewthat at this time, the man who was angry with the opposite face and whoseeyebrows were all wrinkling out of the deep pit was his father and would onlybe more harmful to him. He said ¡°Sorry¡± with his teeth clenched, thenstared at the woman who looked so concerned to him. He then turned to go upstairs to his room.


    He wasafraid, that if he say and do something else, it would make people suspicious.


    Le Feishan gaspedfor breath and shouted: ¡°I¡¯ll tell you Le Yao! You have to register themarriage tomorrow! If you don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll break the rtionship with you!¡°


    ¡°Bang!¡±A loud sound came from upstairs.


    Le Feishanstared at Jiang Xinduo: ¡°Look at his attitude! It¡¯s all because you spoiledhim! ¡°


    JiangXinduo said with a smile, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m responsible for it. You need to calmdown first.¡±


    As soon asLe Yao locked the door, he heard this sentence. He couldn¡¯t help roll his eyes,and then found a ce to sit down and force himself to calm down.


    JiangXinduo is the step wife.


    The birthmother of the original body died when he was two years old. Later, Le Feishanmet Jiang Xinduo, who was widowed with a child, and they formed a new family.The death of the original body is directly rted to Jiang Xinduo. Knowingthat the original body didn¡¯t want to ept the marriage arrangement, JiangXinduo told him that there was a drug that could destroy Omega¡¯s nds. Theoriginal body went to the doctor in a hurry to find this medicine. After eatingit, he escaped at night and died in the forest.


    Le Yao lookaround his bedroom, not bad. At the thought of Jiang Xinduo¡¯s white lotus actbefore, he puffed his cheeks like a puffer fish. But at the same time he was alittle flustered.


    When youfirste to a strange environment, you don¡¯t have to be afraid at all. He thoughtabout it, like lying with your eyes open. He heard the barking of dogs outsidethe window and the footsteps of some guards. He knew that unless he died heretonight, he would have to register for marriage with someone he had never seenbefore tomorrow. Although he knew from the beginning that he liked man, hedidn¡¯t want to married a stranger casually.


    What shouldI do?


    Le Yaostands up and rushes into the bathroom. He closed the bathroom door and closedthe gap as close as he could with a towel. After doing this, he hesitated alittle then bit his finger again. He squatted on the ground and endured thepain. He drew a long and thin rune on the beige tile quickly. He said: ¡°Thnd is the most spiritual of the gods. It can reach the heaven and the earth.It can go out of the seclusion and into the hell. With my blood, I sincerelyworship you. If you hear this sacrifice,e to gather quickly!¡±


    The voicefell, and a small whirlwind slowly blew in the bathroom. Le Yao¡¯s eyes burstwith ecstasy, hoping for chat with his familiar friends in the underworld ofearth. However, after the wind blew, there was nothing, and everything wasrestored to its original shape.


    Le Yao:¡°???¡± What happened?


    Look downat the rune, there¡¯s no mistake! This rune was studied by his father, whotaught him how to draw it! It should be working!


    Because ofhis disabled leg and walking problems, not long after he was born, he wasthrown to the door of a Buddhist shop. The owner of the shop picked him up andraised him. He also taught him many things that he could not learn outside,especially metaphysics. In the past, he never made a mistake in doing this onthe earth. Is it because he left the earth that now he couldn¡¯t call the deadof the earth?


    Or is JiFengyu reincarnated? After all, many years has passed...


    <i>(T/n: you¡¯ll knowter who he is yo~~)</i>


    Le Yaotried again, refuse to give up. Anyway, the blood is already flowed. Herepeated the invitation again. But it turned out to be the same. There wasnothing after a gust of wind.


    Suddenly therewas a noise at the outside.


    "Bang!"


    When hekicked the door, Le Feishan almost roared: ¡°Le Yao! Tell me what are youdoing inside? ¡°


    Le Yao wasstartled. He subconsciously covered his bleeding fingers and opened the showerto let the water wash away the rune. The second time when he drew the rune, theblood didn¡¯t flow very much. He bit it again but turned out that it was a bittoo hard, and the bleeding still couldn¡¯t stop. The room was full of pheromone smell.


    Thesuppressant the original owner had taken before was already passed the validityperiod, and with his bleeding now, the pheromone smell was no less than thetaste of Omega in heat period.


    Le Feishan¡¯sface was as ck as a pot. When he smelled blooding from his son¡¯sbathroom, he thought his son was going tomit suicide. He quicklyordered people outside his family to get out of the house. Then he said,¡°I¡¯ll count to three. If you don¡¯te out, I¡¯ll break the door!¡±


    As soon as LeYao saw that the rune had been scattered and there¡¯s no blood trace on thefloor, he quickly opened the door.


    When JiangXinduo saw himing out, he touched his chest with relief: ¡°You scared usto death, you child! What are you doing? Are you alright? ¡°


    Le Yaodidn¡¯t answer.


    His stepbrother,Le Tianyu, also go upstairs to his bedroom. He said weakly, ¡°Brother, pleasedon¡¯t hurt yourself any more. It¡¯s not just you who are suffering, we as yourfamily and the guard outside also feel the same. Why did you doing that? ¡°


    Under theinstruction of Jiang Xinduo, the medical staff came to bandage Le Yao again.Hearing that, they looked at Le Tianyu and seemed to agree with him.


    JiangXinduo also said at this time: ¡°Yes, Le Yao, don¡¯t be willful any more.Although you may go to his residence after you get married with General Xu Yao,I heard that the environment in Huaxia star is a little tough. Outsiders alsosaid that General Xu Yao is a bit fierce. But you are his future wife. He shouldtreat you different from the others, so don¡¯t worry, and don¡¯t anger yourfather again. ¡°


    Le Yaodidn¡¯t want to confront Jiang Xinduo and Le Tianyu at all, but at this time hecouldn¡¯t help turning his head: ¡°What star did you just say he wasstationed in?¡±


    The wordsare from Le Feishan. He frowned: ¡°Huaxia star. What do you want to do?¡°


    <i>(T/n: Huaxia is ancient name for China)</i>


    Le Yao saidin low voice, ¡°Huaxia star, isn¡¯t that¡¯s what these people call the earth?¡±Then his eyes brightened: ¡°No! I won¡¯t do anything! I¡¯ll register themarriage tomorrow! ¡°


    Le Feishanlooked at his son suspiciously: ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Le Yaosaid, ¡°Sure!¡±


    If youdon¡¯t marry, you will still be forcibly marked by someone. If he doesn¡¯t takethis chance to marry, there¡¯ll be another arrangement in the future. Moreover,Omega with suppressant in the heat period is too miserable. It¡¯s better tomarry first. What if he could find a way to return to his original world afterhe went to Huaxia star? It¡¯s okay if 500 years has passed, earth still earth!No matter how developed it is here, it¡¯s not his familiar environment!


    Le Yaorepeatedly promised that he would not do something reckless again. Finally, hegot the approval from Le Feishan and took all the guard out, without ordering themto watch him in the room. It¡¯s finally got quiet. He took a bath and fesleep in bed.


    His master,the adoptive father who opened a Buddhist shop, had two sons, both of whom werenot bad. So even if he dies, he doesn¡¯t have to worry about the future of hismaster, if that world is still going on. So the most important thing for himnow is to think about what to do next.


    Le Yaopicked up the light brain and searched for the memory of the original owner onthe Inte for ¡°Xu Yao¡±. A minuteter, the light brain fell underthe bed with a bang.


    He lookeddown at the picture on the ground. Look at the big man with a bloody scarbetween his eyebrows, fierce eyes and a sinister face, he was dumbfounded. Whatthe hell!!!


    ...


    ~ Support me here ~


    <figure ss="aligncenter is-resized"></figure>

 Chapter 2

    Le Yao felt that as early as Jiang Xinduo said that Xu Yao was a bit fierce, he should have guessed that Xu Yao was particrly fierce. But when he saw the pictures, he found that the gap between his thought and reality surpassed his imagination.


    Fierce, it¡¯s not only a fierce look, but also a burning light in his eyes. He didn¡¯t know who took the pictures. It seems that Xu Yao is in the battlefield. His hair is a little bit long. He didn¡¯t cut it or wash it for a long time during the war. It was coagted with the dried blood on his face. It¡¯s terrible to see. And such a terrible man still holds a sword with cold light in his hand. There¡¯s blood dripping on the sword, moreover there¡¯s a corpses at his feet. At first nce, it seems that you will be killed in the next second.


    At the first nce, Le Yao was really scared, but when he looked down again, he found that maybe only such a man could serve as themander of Flying Wolf Division in the Tarot Empire at such a young age.


    Xu Yao is a Major General of the air force of the 12th army of the Tarot Empire. He is now themander of the Flying Wolf Division of the 12th army.


    ording to the information on the Inte, in January 275, Huaxia star was attacked by Orc troops from Sarna star. At that time, Xu Yao, who was just the deputy division chief, was ordered to lead the Flying Wolf Division to Huaxia star to resist foreign enemies.


    In July of the same year, Sarna¡¯s army was defeated. The Flying Wolf Division, led by Xu Yao, won all the victories and chased after them. At one stroke, it took the two mineral stars that originally belonging to Sarna. His battle style of decisively fighting on the battlefield made his subordinates give him a nickname: The Hell¡¯s King of Empire.


    In August of the same year, he was promoted to two levels within one year, and became the youngest regr division officer in the history of the Tarot Empire. At a young age, he led more than 30.000 soldiers.


    However, when all the star people thought that Xu Yao was going to lead the team back to the capital star, all the officer and his subordinates were stationed in Huaxia star and became the local of Huaxia star.


    At that time, there was a lot of spection about Xu Yao¡¯s behavior: some people said that the natural environment of Huaxia star began to recover gradually after more than 200 years of recuperation, and Xu Yao was ordered to stay to re explore the avable value of Huaxia star; others said that Xu Yao found some important secrets on Huaxia star, and could not return to the capital star without finding it; and the others frankly think that they¡¯re ready to spread their wings far from theirmander and intend to stay in Huaxia star, stand on their own feet as "emperor".


    All in all, there were different guesses. Until the end ofst month, the Marriage Center of Empire of Tarot announced a special marriage order on the official website, ordering Xu Yao to rush to Tarot star immediately and register his marriage with Le Yao, the eldest son of General Le¡¯s family.


    The marriage order came suddenly and urgently, as if with some tentative intention. However, when he received the news, he immediately responded, saying that he agreed.


    When Le Yao saw this, he was not sure what Xu Yao wanted to do, but he wanted to know more about it. He found that there was just this picture of Xu Yao in the wholework. Some other ces seemed to have photos but needed special permission to view them. He was very sleepy at this time and didn¡¯t want to toss anymore, so he simply put down his light head and fell asleep.


    Anyway, he must go to Huaxia star.


    ...


    ¡°Is Le Yao still asleep?¡± On the breakfast table the next day, Le Feishan didn¡¯t see the eldest son ¨C that¡¯s right, the eldest son. Although Le Yao is known as the ¡°third young master¡± outside, it¡¯s because he has two cousins on it. In fact, he is the eldest son of Le Feishan.


    ¡°He must have been tired after such a toss yesterday, so I didn¡¯t ask someone to wake him up.¡± Jiang Xinduo looked like a kind mother and said with a smile, ¡°Let him sleep more.¡±


    ¡°Who said I was still sleeping?¡± Get up early, take a bath, and change into clean clothes, said Le Yao as he went downstairs.


    He saw a lot of bloody picturesst night. He didn¡¯t sleep well all night. Now he has a headache. But he can¡¯t be too weak, speak as tough as the original body, can¡¯t be gentle, and to do cynicism asionally.


    Jiang Xinduo didn¡¯t show the thought of embarrassment at all. He smiled and scooped out a bowl of porridge for Le Yao: ¡°Since you wake up,e and have breakfast together.¡±


    Le Yao sits down opposite to his stepbrother, Le Tianyu. Look at the bowl of porridge in front of him, his spoon didn¡¯t move at all.


    Jiang Xinduo saw this scene. There was a sh of anger in his eyes, but it soon dissappeared.


    Le Feishan also found that Le Yao didn¡¯t eat the porridge that Jiang Xinduo gave. But Le Yao didn¡¯t get into trouble against night. He rarely slept well in the night, but he didn¡¯t me Le Yao for it. It¡¯s his habitual to frowning when he speaks, so there are three deep wrinkles between his eyebrows. He looks unhappy without expression. He said: ¡°Xu Yao didn¡¯t stay in Tarot for a long period this time. In the middle of it, he still had a lot of business to deal with. So this time, you register first and have the weddingter. But he also said that he will make it up for you after finishing his business. ¡°


    ¡°It¡¯s ok if we didn¡¯t do the wedding.¡± Le Yao said, ¡°It¡¯s not because I like it either.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s with your attitude? Is it my fault that you can¡¯t be with the person you like?¡± Le Feishan¡¯s face turned ck. ¡°Don¡¯t you think which Omega outside is like you? Fighting, skipping sses, not disciplined. Xu Yao didn¡¯t refuse the marriage order, so you should be d."


    ¡°Why should I be d?¡± Le Yao said unhappily, ¡°That Xu Yao¡¯s face is so fierce and frightening. If I marry him, even his smile would be frightening, right?¡±


    ¡°... He doesn¡¯t make a living with his face! What do you want him to look good for? ¡°The fire in Le Feishan heart is growing bigger, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, Le Yao! Your suppressant medicine effect is too fast. You must be together with Xu Yao in recent months! After the marriage registration, you will go to Huaxia star with Xu Yao. At your school, I¡¯ve gone through the formalities for you to suspend school. After half a year, if you want to go back to school, you can resume your study. But before that, you must be obedient and don¡¯t make trouble! Do you hear me?! ¡±


    Le Yao chewed the food hard, not speaking.


    Le Feishan stared at him.


    At this time, Lee Tianyu said in a warm voice, ¡°Dad, brother will be with someone he doesn¡¯t like. He must be very sad. Besides, you don¡¯t know that he likes beautiful things since he was a child. That General Xu is so... Just give him some time. ¡±


    Le Yao sneers: ¡°Le Tianyu, is this anything rted to you? So considerate, just for whom to see¡±


    Le Feishan said, ¡°What are you speaking?¡±


    ¡°Enough¡± said Le Yao. Then ¡°bang!¡± Kick on the table, get up and go.


    Le Feishan shouted, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Le Yao shouted louder than him: ¡°Register!¡±


    His arrogant attitude almost made Le Feishan¡¯s got a heart attack, but when he saw the stubborn figure, he thought of histe wife again. She is also such a tough character, but when facing him, she will be very soft. It¡¯s not like his stinky son Le Yao. He¡¯s always fight against him.


    At the thought of Le Yao¡¯s attitude with him, Le Feishan felt a pain in his head. He saw Le Yao disappear in his sightpletely and shouted: ¡°Old Chen!¡±


    Chen Bo came in from outside. He was about fifty years old and a little fat. He looked very happy with a smile on his face, especially with his big ears. He looked like a Maitreya Buddha with long hair.


    He used to be the Le Feishan¡¯s guard, butter he became ill. He was not suitable to stay in the army, so Le Feishan called him home to help with the stewardship. He went to the opposite side of Le Feishan and said with a smile, ¡°General, the third young master is gone. Wang Hao already follows him. ¡±


    Le Feishan pinched his forehead and said ¡°Mmm¡±.


    At this time, Le Tianyu got up, with red eyed he bowed his head and said, ¡°Mom, Dad, I¡¯m full, and I have to hurry to school. Take your time. ¡±


    Jiang Xinduo waved: ¡°OK, go. Be careful on the road. ¡±


    When Le Tianyu walked away, Jiang Xinduo sighed: ¡°How good do you think these two children can get along? Le Yao is too strong, and Tianyu is too soft. I¡¯m worried about Tianyu being bullied outside. ¡±


    ¡°Who will bully him?¡± said Le Feishan. "He is also the son of Le family. You¡¯re thinking too much. ¡±


    Jiang Xinduo said half serious and half-jokingly, ¡°Why not? You see, he¡¯s afraid of his brother even when he¡¯s at home. I¡¯m not sure how he¡¯s doing outside. ¡±


    Le Feishan¡¯s face, which had just calmed down, turned cold again. ¡°You¡¯re just not used to his attitude.¡±


    Jiang Xinduo looks aggrieved: ¡°I don¡¯t want him to hate me, who knows that he still doesn¡¯t ept me after all these years.¡±


    Le Feishan was in silence for a moment: ¡°Forget it, anyway, Le Yao won¡¯t live here anymore. Today, he finished his marriage¡¯s register with Xu Yao. It is estimated that Xu Yao will bring him here to meet me then take him away to returns to Huaxia star. ¡±


    Jiang Xinduo said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± She asked Chen Bo, ¡°Old Chen, did they arrive at the marriage center?¡±


    Chen Bo said, ¡°They¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    The speed of the aircraft is too fast. In a blink of an eye, Le Yao flies to the marriage center.


    There are civil affairs bureaus and marriage centers in Xingdu, both of which can handle marriage registration procedures. However, those with prominent genes such as Xu Yao and Le Yao who have been designated for marriage must register at the marriage center.


    Due to the early arrival, there was no one in the office hall at this time. But it has nothing to do with them. ording to Wang Hao, Xu Yao has a special identity, so the staff will deal with it separately, as long as the persones.


    So right now, Le Yao is waiting for the general with Wang Hao. They sat at the corner of the hall on the first floor. There was no one here. Le Yao asked Wang Hao, ¡°Wang Ge, have you ever seen General Xu Yao?¡±


    Le Yao seldom talks to people in such a friendly way. Wang Hao is a little shocked and says, ¡°I met him ten years ago. He is my senior brother.¡±


    Le Yao calcted that he was less than ten years old ten years ago, so Xu Yao might not be able to know Wang Hao. But since he is Wang Hao¡¯s senior, Wang Hao should be able to recognize Xu Yao. Le Yao got up and said, ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll go to the restroom.¡±


    Wang Hao also stood up: ¡°I will apany you.¡±


    ¡°No, I can go alone,¡± said Le Yao.


    Wang Hao¡¯s face is expressionless: ¡°I¡¯m afraid you will run again.¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°...¡± Can you leave some dignity for me!


    When going to the restroom, Le Yao is so angry that he looks like a puffer fish which robbed of food. When he went to the restroom area, he saw six independent restrooms in total, five of which were under maintenance, only one was working and it¡¯s closed. The door said ¡°Share during maintenance period, please forgive us for the inconvenience¡±. There was someone else that already here, he was even angrier.


    He waited for a while in front of the restroom door, then he heard the sound of watering from inside, so loud.


    A momentter, there was a sound of zipper pulling again, and soon a man came out. The man was wearing a ck cap with sharp eyes under the brim. He came out with a cold wind. Le Yao looks up. The man is over 1.9 meters tall. It¡¯s just like a big pine tree standing there. No wonder...


    The man suddenly asked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Le Yao was startled by the low voice, and the thought in his mind just came out without being filtered: ¡°Nothing, man, you¡¯re really big.¡±


    Man: ¡°...¡±


    When Le Yao saw the man squinting slightly, he suddenly reflected what he had said. He was so scared that he hurriedly went into the restroom and closed the door behind him. Pat his chest: Damn it, I¡¯m scared to death!


    ...


    Little opera:


    Xu Yao: It will be more frightening in the future, do you want to see?


    Le Yao: Go die! Thank you!

 Chapter 3

    The sound of washing hands soon came from outside. Le Yao put his ear close to the door panel and listened until the sound of water disappeared and the sound of footsteps began to fade away. He opened his zipper and began to pee. After peeing, he also went to wash his hands. At this moment, his mind shed over the tall figure he had seen before.


    He doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with that man. But he somewhat feels that those eyes were very familiar, just like... It¡¯s like Xu Yao¡¯s picture that he sawst night in the light brain. But there was a scar between Xu Yao¡¯s eyebrows. It was obvious that the scar was thick and long, and estimated to be seven or eight centimeters and was hard to ignore. Besides, Xu Yao seems to be much older and darker than the man he just met.


    It¡¯s also funny. When he woke up in the morning, Le Yao actually could apply for the ID of marriage center and use his permission of ¡°understanding the future spouse information¡± to see what Xu Yao looks like. But he was traumatized about the previous picture, since he has seen the most terrible side of Xu Yao, it¡¯s not like he doesn¡¯t want to see him anymore, so no matter what Xu Yao looks like, it will be better than the picture before, right. Then he didn¡¯t worry to go to meet the real Xu Yao.


    Anyway, it¡¯s just for marriage registration. It¡¯s not as bloody as it is on the battlefield, is it?


    After Le Yao check his look in the mirror once again and went out, he saw the big pine tree man, who was chatting with Wang Hao in the corridor.


    He was a bit confused.


    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s here.¡± Le Yao heard Wang Hao said that.


    ¡°Wang Ge, you...¡± When Le Yao approached, he suddenly had a bad premonition, ¡°Do you know each other?¡±


    ¡°This is Mr. Xu Yao.¡± Wang Hao pointed to the big pine tree man and said it with a respectful tone: ¡°Senior brother, he is the eldest son of General Le Feishan, Le Yao.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we met in the bathroom just now.¡± Xu Yao looks at the child whose ears turn red in an instant, picks up his eyebrows slightly, there was a sh at the bottom of his eyes, pondering a moment then saying, ¡°He also praised me...¡±


    ¡°Who, who praised you!¡± Le Yao quickly cut his sentence. Don¡¯t you even have a face? Is it apliment to say you pee loudly?!


    Le Yao¡¯s face was as red as a monkey¡¯s butt. He summoned up his courage and red at the person across his eyes.


    At this time, he can¡¯t be too overbearing. After all, Wang Hao is still watching him, although didn¡¯t pay that much attention. At home, he knew that Le Feishan would not take his attitude seriously, but this man was different. This is the first time they met. In case he didn¡¯t grasp his genuine attitude when he was arrogant like the original body, and got upset by him, wouldn¡¯t it be mixed up in the future?


    It¡¯s not too much to say that Xu Yao was the local tyrant of Huaxia star. Le Yao felt that he had to rely on Xu Yao for a while until he went to Huaxia star. He must not make this person angry. Otherwise, he didn¡¯t have any chance to survive. The he now can¡¯t even use talisman or summon the underworld creature; he just has hands and legs which small and weak. What if something happens to him?! Although he is gically abnormal in Omega poption, with excellent height, appearance, intelligence and better physical ability, he couldn¡¯t bepared to any alpha at all, especially this alpha in front of him.


    After ncing at this red ear little omega, Xu Yao turned his head to look here and there. He didn¡¯t look at Le Yao, but his expression became a little subtle.


    After a while, he said to Wang Hao, ¡°Junior brother, is it convenient to let me have a chat with my future little wife alone?¡±


    Wang Hao didn¡¯t even look at Le Yao. He said, ¡°No problem¡± to Xu Yao then turned around and left.


    Le Yao: ¡°???¡±


    Who is your master, Wang Ge? Why did you sell me easily?!


    Le Yao¡¯s anger is about to explode. He stares at Wang Hao¡¯s back, hoping to kill him with his shoes.


    The doubts in Xu Yao¡¯s heart grow bigger. A momentter, he whispered, ¡°Why are you angry? Didn¡¯t you praise me just now... Is it big? ¡°


    The temperature that just went down on Le Yao¡¯s face, wheezed and climbed up again: ¡°Who, who boast you¡¯re big! I mean you pee loudly! So evil! ¡°


    When Xu Yao saw the little omega¡¯s reaction, he found that it was more fun to tease and more he realized something was strange in his heart. He raised his chin towards the lounge and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the lounge.¡±


    As soon as Le Yao thought about that he had to be tense outside, but when in private, he feels easier to have a talk, so he nodded. Anyway, it¡¯s the first time for Xu Yao to see him. No matter what he is, as long as it¡¯s not too exaggerated, it should be categorized for a normal person.


    So Le Yao and Xu Yao entered the lounge.


    It¡¯s not a privilege to Xu Yao¡¯s marriage, but the marriage center has prepared the two of them such lounges since he came, so that those who receive the marriage order can talk and rest here. Most of the people who receive the marriage order will meet and talk privately beforeing to the marriage center to deepen mutual understanding. But some of them like Xu Yao and Le Yao, will meet for the first time on the day of their registration.


    The lounge is sound-proof, but half transparent, which can not only protect the privacy of conversation, but also prevent people from violence due to inappropriate conversation to some extent.


    Le Yao and Xu Yao sat on both sides. Le Yao looked at Xu Yao boldly for a while and asked him, ¡°You!¡± He straightened out and made himself look a little more imposing:¡± Why have you changed so much? I don¡¯t remember you are as white as you are now. ¡±


    He looks very nervous in front of Xu Yao, but he has to show ¡¯I¡¯m tough! I¡¯m not afraid!¡¯ looks. He always feels that there is a big gap between this man and the information he has learned in advance.


    ¡°When did you see me ck?" Xu Yao keep staring and examine his little wife. "I didn¡¯t think you can¡¯t recognize me at our first meet. You didn¡¯t do any homework at all,¡± said Xu Yao.


    ¡°Do... That¡¯s still done.¡± After thinking about it, Le Yao turned over the webpage he saw yesterday from his light brain. He showed the frightening picture that could be used to guard a residence to Xu Yao and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this person you?¡±


    ¡°I was four years ago.¡± Xu Yao nced down and said, ¡°This is a picture that was automatically captured by myrades¡¯municator when Sarna attacked Huaxia star. Are you that brave enough toe out and meet me after seeing this picture? ¡±


    ¡°Why should I be afraid? You are killing the enemy. I¡¯m your wife¡± said Le Yao.


    ¡°Is it?¡± Hearing this, Xu Yao leaned forward slowly. A pair of hawk and falcon like eyes, with a full sense of oppression, stared at Le Yao like a prey. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Then tell me, why did you run awayst night?¡±


    It¡¯s so close that Le Yao could feel the breath of Xu Yao on his face. It¡¯s so hot and powerful.


    This Xu Yao, when he saw him first in his light brain, felt like a devil that want to kill anyone who saw him, but now he looked like a wolf that wanted to eat sheep. It¡¯s the kind of bad wolf that tries to scare the sheep out before eating them. He can¡¯t help but subconsciously dodge, and then take the opportunity to turn off the web page to lower his head and try to say in a tone that doesn¡¯t sound so tense: ¡°If, if you suddenly marry someone you are totally unfamiliar with, don¡¯t you want to, don¡¯t you want to escape? Isn¡¯t hiding a human nature? ¡±


    Xu Yao¡¯s body leans forward a little more: ¡°What about now? Do you want to hide? ¡±


    Le Yao shook his head and said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    He still wants to, but he can¡¯t say that. Huaxia star still belongs to the Tarot Empire, but not everyone can go as soon as they want. For now, Xu Yao is the best choice.


    Xu Yao looked at Le Yao for a while. Seeing that he still didn¡¯t dare to look at himself, and his ears were still red, he straightens his back, knocked twice on the tea table, and said to hismunicator, ¡°Yan Jie, let the registration staffe here.¡±


    There was heard a male voice came out of themunicator with a trace of confusion: ¡°Why, brother Xu?¡±


    ¡°Registration,¡± said Xu Yao.


    At this time, there was a ¡°bang¡± on the opposite side. It seemed that something had fallen on the ground. Then there came a ¡°crackle¡± and a rush. After about seven or eight seconds, there is a normal reply: ¡°Received! Right away! ¡±


    The registration staff came very quickly. She was a beta sister. After she came, she gave two paper forms to Xu Yao and Le Yao to fill in. Then she asked them if they wanted to have a physical examination. Physical examination is free of charge and voluntary choice, it¡¯s ok if you don¡¯t want to do it. If you don¡¯t, just sign on the form and say you want to give up the physical examination.


    Xu Yao asked Le Yao, ¡°Do you want to do it?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it,¡± said Le Yao. What if there were any problems between them? It¡¯s free anyway.


    ¡°Then pleasee with me,¡± said the beta sister.


    Xu Yao and Le Yao were taken into the physical examination room, one person on the left and right entered a small partition. After about five minutes, Xu Yao came out of the physical examination room. But Le Yao haven¡¯t finished the inspection. Hearing the conversation between Xu Yao and alpha examiner at the door, Le Yao asked his examiner, ¡°Why is he so fast? Why do I need so long here?¡±


    The examiner is a beta aunt,ughing and saying, ¡°Because you are also responsible for the birth of new life, so there are more items to be examined.¡±


    When Le Yao realized, he stopped making a sound, then he drew the corner of his mouth. Oh, right, I¡¯m an omega.


    This aunt beta has never examined such a good-looking omega boy in nearly 20 years since she worked in the marriage center. The boy has chestnut hair, white little face, and starry eyes. When he looks at her nervously, he looks like a deer that juste out of his mother¡¯s care. At the beginning, she heard that this was the eldest son of General Le¡¯s family. She was worried that he was not easy to get along with, because it was said that the child was grumpy and rebuked when he didn¡¯t agree with anyone. But this boy said hello when he came, and was very polite, so she couldn¡¯t help saying more words: ¡°It¡¯s nothing to be shy about. You and General Xu¡¯s genes are so good that you absolutely will produce many excellent babies in the future. ¡±


    Le Yao could only smile and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The beta aunt didn¡¯t say anything more. She continued to help Le Yao with the test.


    After the test, Xu Yao went back to the ce where he had talked with Le Yao. But this time there was one more person, that is, the one who was in a hurry in themunicator, named ¡°Yan Jie¡±.


    Yan Jie has ck hair and eyes, along with a pair of ck frame sses over his thick eyebrows was a beta boy and working as a top hacker for Xu Yao. He looked at the door and found that no one hade. He whispered, ¡°Brother Xu, are you sure you want to register your marriage with him? This third young master of Le has a bad reputation! ¡±


    ¡°I know what you mean, but when I just talk with him, I found that his behavior was different from what we had learned before,¡± said Xu Yao, ying with the light brain he had used before.


    Yan Jie was still uneasy and hesitated to say, ¡°What if it¡¯s just a cover? There are many bad videos of him on the inte. Let me show you this. ¡±


    Yan Jie directly pointed at the light brain and said amand. Themunicator immediately helped him search for the video he was looking for, and selected an angle that would not be seen by others to y it.


    The video should have been shot in the autumn and secretly from the side. Wearing ck leather trousers, Le Yao, with a smile on his face, tricked a rather tall boy into the woods, and then let a group of people beat him around. Atst, he beat the man¡¯s face full of blood. Le Yao stepped on the man¡¯s chest, said something and left.


    Xu Yao looked deeply at the scene when Le Yao sneers at the man. He stunned and doesn¡¯t speak for a while. He knows lipnguage so naturally he knows that what Le Yao said should be ¡¯Dare to talk about Lao Zi, I¡¯ll tear your mouth next time!¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯ve identified this video, and it¡¯s real and without any fabrication,¡± Yan Jie said. "Later, I also learned that the beaten boy was just chatting with his ssmates when he casually said that it would be good to have a look like him. He must be able to live well. Of course, it¡¯s not good to talk freely behind people¡¯s backs, but this boy has been in hospital for more than three months because of this. Brother Xu, do you think it¡¯s worthy for you to marry such a person and bring him to Huaxia?¡±


    Xu Yao closed the video, remembered all the conversation today with Le Yao and his behavior. He squint his eyes slightly and says, ¡°He¡¯s only 20 years old. If he¡¯s as bad as you say, I¡¯d like to know more about him and his attitude. Don¡¯t worry. If there is a problem, I will teach him how to behave myself.¡±


    Yan Jie said nothing: ¡°But you know, someone just deliberately done something about this marriage arrangement. Just in case... ¡±


    Xu Yao nced at Yan Jie coldly.


    Yan Jie closed his mouth and dared not speak. Soon there was a kick at the door.


    Le Yao wanted to knock, but it¡¯s too polite to knock. If it is the original owner, it must be a direct kick into the door. But he didn¡¯t have the guts of that dog, so he justpromised and kicked the door lightly to show that his arrogance was still there, but he would not be too violent until he kicked it open.


    Xu Yao came to open the door and said, ¡°Have you finished the inspection?¡±


    As soon as Le Yao saw the man, it was like a wall that broke straight reflexively, he still felt nervous around this man and his arrogance feeling disappeared: ¡°Hmm! They say it¡¯ll take half an hour to get all the results! ¡±


    Xu Yao: ¡°...¡± Just said something! What¡¯s with your stunned expression in front this little omega?


    Xu Yao then back to reality and lean himself on one side: ¡°Then,e in and have a seat together?¡±


    Le Yao thought that if he wanted to go back to the earth that disappeared 500 years ago, he would have to contact the entire human that dead and this need a long time. So he agreed his invitation andes to the lounge. Not long after that, Wang Hao, who went to report to Le Feishan, also came back. The few people chatted casually. Most of the time they said about Wang Hao and Xu Yao were in the military academy. Le Yao didn¡¯t know whether it was intentional or not. They all avoided the topic of him. In this way, half an hour passed quickly.


    A nurse from the physical examination department came and said, ¡°General Xu, Mr. Xiao Le, your physical examination results havee out. Dr. Hu asked the two of you toe over.¡±


    After hearing this, Xu Yao knew that there must be something wrong with the result. Otherwise, the doctor woulde and exin it to them personally. But since he didn¡¯te, he asked the nurse to invite him and Le Yao to his office. That¡¯s something inconvenient for outsiders to talk about.


    Le Yao didn¡¯t know anything, so he went into the doctor¡¯s office with Xu Yao. But as soon as they were seated, the fat middle-aged male doctor said: ¡°The results of the examination are out. General Xu has no problem. All the data are excellent. But there is something wrong with Mr. Xiao Le. His OTR data is too low. ¡±


    ¡°What is the OTR data?¡± Xu Yao asked.


    ¡°The OTR data represent Omega¡¯sprehensive nd health index,¡± the doctor said. Mr. Xiao Le¡¯s OTR index is 70%, lower than the minimum health value. Excuse me, has Mr. Xiao Le taken any special medicine recently? ¡±


    ...


    T/n: I hope you didn¡¯t confuse with the character, and I will post the character introduction after we have more appearance ~~

 Chapter 4

    Special medicine? The first thing Le Yao thought of was the forbidden medicine for nd damage taken by the original body when he fled, because in addition, the original body has not eaten any special things in recent time.


    Le Yao carefully recalled that after the original body ate the medicine, he had no reaction at first, but felt that his pheromone smell seemed to be very weak, almost nothing, and he could escaped without being found.


    Later, the nd on the neck began to heat up, and then turned into acupuncture like pain, after a while it became more painful, the pain spread to the whole body until he ran to the woods, and when he couldn¡¯t bear the pain, it caused a direct faint to him, then died.


    Now after he thought of it, the original body must have been helped by someone to escape so smoothly into the woods like that. Hmm.


    Xu Yao has been observing Le Yao¡¯s expression. When Dr. Hu saw that Le Yao¡¯s face was gradually be pale and seemed to fall into some kind of memory, he looked very ufortable. He whispered, ¡°Mr. Xiao Le?¡±


    Le Yao suddenly reflected: ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°Doctor Hu asked you if you have taken any special drugs recently,¡± said Xu Yao.


    Instead of answering the question head on, Le Yao asked, ¡°Doctor, can I first ask if this low OTR index will have any significant impact on me?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± said Dr. Hu. "The overall low OTR index first means that the nds are in an unhealthy state, and your OTR data prove that your nds are likely to have abnormal pheromone secretion, abnormal heat cycle and other conditions maybe happen in the future. It won¡¯t be good for you...¡± Dr. Hu looked at Xu Yao and said, ¡°It may have a strong attraction to your partner, or it may not have enough attraction to make you less likely to be pregnant, or your own mood may be unstable. Secondly, generally speaking, each Omega¡¯s heat cycle is rtively stable after the first one, and it is fixed for a certain period of a month in the first and second half of each year. But you may enter the heat period at any time. Can you understand me? At any time, it means danger.¡±


    Of course, Le Yao understood that sudden heat period was dangerous, and soon he just wants to go and cry.


    He took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Can this problem be treated?¡±


    Dr. Hu said, ¡°It can be treated. But just as it is impossible for a person to regenerate from old age, this nd can only be made more active through treatment, but it is unlikely to return to its former state. ¡±


    At this time, Le Yao really has the heart to chop Jiang Xinduo.


    He doesn¡¯t care if the pheromone secretion is too low and it¡¯s not easy to attract his alpha, but what if the pheromone secretion is too strong?! And if it is possible to enter the heat period at any time, doesn¡¯t it mean that he will always be with Xu Yao in the future? Otherwise, in case of sudden heat, what should he do? Suppressant doesn¡¯t always work.


    Xu Yao also concerned about this problem, but he was more curious about what kind of medicine he took.


    Dr. Hu also wanted to know, but Le Yao didn¡¯t mention it at the first time. In addition, this kind of thing was prohibited in the market, so it¡¯s necessary to investigate why Le Yao ate it ¨C although he asked Le Yao a question at that time, he was sure that Le Yao had eaten it. But the identity of the other side is special, so it¡¯s not proper to ask.


    ¡°This is the situation at the moment,¡± Dr. Hu said. "You can go out and discuss about this matter again, because in this case you have the right to object the marriage.¡±


    Le Yao was depressed and didn¡¯t want to think much about it. Subconsciously, he said, ¡°Ok, thank you Dr. Hu.¡±


    Doctor Hu gave Le Yao a slightly unexpected look. They all know that this young man is going to be married when he was in age recently. He also heard that this young man was very difficult to get along with, but how can he not seem to be like that at all?


    Le Yao then went out. Xu Yao stayed and asked doctor Hu, ¡°Who else knows the result?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the only one,¡± Dr. Hu said.


    Some things need to be kept secret, let alone the people who are married here are people with excellent genes, most of them have a certain social background, so the examination results are always only for doctors to know.


    Xu Yao nodded, said in a low tone: ¡°This matter keeps it a secret. I don¡¯t want a fourth person to know.¡±


    Dr. Hu felt cold on his back and nodded: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I understand.¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much.¡±


    Dr. Hu waved his hand repeatedly. He was not unfamiliar with this cold and fierce Hell¡¯s King.


    After Le Yao came out of the doctor¡¯s office, he didn¡¯t see Xu Yao behind, so he knew that Xu Yao must have something to say to Doctor Hu. And he guessed that he wasn¡¯t able to go to Huaxia star by marrying Xu Yao.


    People here attach great importance to reproduction, especially alpha people, as if they are born with great importance to the breeding of excellent children. There must be no exception to Xu Yao¡¯s powerful genes. However, there are too many variables in his body now. He¡¯s afraid that Xu Yao can¡¯t ept it. But what can he say to let Xu Yao take him to Huaxia star no matter whether he is married or not? And if he can¡¯t get married now, what should he do with his next heat period?


    Le Yao was pacing back and forth in the corridor of the waiting area, biting his coat sleeve. There is also a door at the end of the corridor, which is the hall. At the moment, Wang Hao and Yan Jie should stay in the lounge, so at present, there is only Le Yao in the corridor.


    Today, Le Yao is wearing a thin white coat and a pair of light colored jeans. He looks like a student with a white and delicate face. But the twisted brow in his face makes him looked more worried than the parents whose children got zero in the exam.


    The door of the doctor¡¯s office is a smart electronic sliding door with good mute effect. After Xu Yao came out, he didn¡¯t make any special sound, so Le Yao didn¡¯t know that he was here staring at him. Xu Yao looked at Le Yao quietly at the door for a moment.


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Waiting until Le Yao came back from the other end, Xu Yao stopped Le Yao¡¯s step.


    ¡°Thinking...¡± Le Yao once gnawed his lips, ¡°I wonder if we can¡¯t register, can I go to Huaxia star with you?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to go to Huaxia star very much?¡±


    ¡°Um.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Xu Yao looks at Le Yao deeply. It seems that he wants to take every expression into his eyes.


    ¡°Because, because I want to find a friend.¡± Against the invisible but powerful sense of oppression, Le Yao said, ¡°He is in the Huaxia star, so I can¡¯t find him if I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s in Huaxia, tell me his name, and I can help you find him.¡± Xu Yao said, ¡°There¡¯s none in the Huaxia star that I can¡¯t find.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t find him.¡± It¡¯s not a human, it¡¯s a creature. How to find it? People in this era hardly understand metaphysics, and just few believe in it. What¡¯s more, even he doesn¡¯t know whether Ji Fengyu has reincarnated here or not. Moreover, when he gives him a name, Xu Yao must ask about his gender and age. He can¡¯t tell him that Ji Fengyu will be more than 500 years old if he is still alive.


    He¡¯s afraid that Xu Yao will treat him as a mental illness patient.


    Le Yao¡¯s face was tangled. After a moment, he looked up and asked Xu Yao, who didn¡¯t know what he was thinking: ¡°If I can¡¯t go with you, what other way can I go to Huaxia star?¡±


    Xu Yao didn¡¯t answer this question, but he bent slightly and sniffed deeply at a side of Le Yaos neck. At this moment, he is like a beast sniffing at roses. His action is very ambiguous, which makes Le Yao rigid in ce and turns red again.


    When Xu Yao saw Le Yao¡¯s reaction, he said in his ear, ¡°Can¡¯t you just go with me?¡±


    Le Yao said: ¡°Umm, but...but my nds... Don¡¯t you mind it?¡±


    Xu Yao stands straight again and looks down at Le Yao. He smiled for a slight second, then put his hands in his pockets and walked out without saying a word.


    Le Yao¡¯s brain was nk for a moment because of the sudden smile. When he realized, Xu Yao has been walk away, he hurriedly followed: ¡°Hey! Where are you going?! ¡±


    ¡°Registration,¡± said Xu Yao.


    The staff who handled the registration information learned that Xu Yao and Le Yao had filled in the form andpleted the physical examination, agreed to form a husband and wife rtionship, so they took photos of their certificates and generated a marriage barcode. The two saved the barcode to the light brain, and then left the marriage center, adding it up for less than 15 minutes, faster than before.


    When they arrived at the aircraft parking ce, Le Yao still didn¡¯t believe what he just do today. He hasn¡¯t been here all day and now he¡¯s registered as a wife of man he just met! It¡¯s like a dream!


    Xu Yao then said to Le Yao, ¡°I have to go shopping, prepared something to visit your father. Are you going with me or with Wang Hao to go home first?¡±


    ¡°Come with you. I haven¡¯t been out for a long time,¡± said Le Yao.


    In fact, since the marriage center issued the marriage arrangement, the original body has been trying to find a way to get rid of the fate of marriage, so it¡¯s true that he hasn¡¯t been out for a long time. But strolling is another thing. Le Yao and Xu Yao went out this time mainly because they had something to do.


    Wang Hao said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. Third young master, you...¡± After hesitating, Wang Hao said, ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble.¡±


    Le Yao stares at him fiercely, turns around and gets in Xu Yao¡¯s flying machine.


    It¡¯s no wonder that some people say that Xu Yao is the local tyrant of Huaxia. This aircraft is not onlyrge but also very luxurious. It¡¯s better than the aircraft that his father using. It¡¯s like a small conference room, not only with aplete set of sofas,rge screens, tea tables, green nts and so on. There is also expensive red wine on the tea table.


    Le Yao receives a sign from Xu Yao and sits down opposite him. There is Yan Jie not far away, but Yan Jie¡¯s expression is not very good-looking.


    Le Yao found that Yan Jie seemed to have a little prejudice towards him. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, it was not friendly to look at him asionally.


    But then again, these people should all know what he was like. Unexpectedly... Xu Yao even knows that he ran awayst night. It¡¯s impossible for Le family to spread the information outside. More likely, it was Xu Yao whose so concern about his affair and investigated him.


    Xu Yao then poured himself a ss of red wine. He took the cup in his hand and put his pair of long and powerful legs on the tea table. At this time, it¡¯s probably because there¡¯s no outsider to see, his behavior was not like a major general at all. He looks very casual, leisure and idler than his image before, it¡¯s not the same with the him in the picture.


    Le Yao couldn¡¯t tell that the man in front of him was the real Hell¡¯s King of Empire or not.


    Out of curiosity, he pointed to his ss and legs, and asked casually, ¡°Are you not disciplined?¡±


    Who knows after he said this, Yan Jie suddenly looked at him fiercely. If the knife like eye can kill people, hes afraid he has died three times already.


    Xu Yao¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but he was still so indifferent. He put his arms and elbows on the sofa, propped up his head, and asked with a smile, ¡°Why? As my wife, will you beat me if I do this? ¡±


    Le Yao looks at his joking smile and doesn¡¯t speak. Actually he wants to say something but still afraid to open his mouth.


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Xu Yao asked curiously.


    Le Yao said carefully, ¡°I¡¯m thinking... You can¡¯t hit me after I say it, ok? ¡±


    Xu Yao just nodded: ¡°Ok, Im not going to hit you. Just say it.¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°Actually, I think the person in the picture I saw before is more likely the real major general and you look more like his subordinate.¡±


    !!!


    There seems to be something cracking in the air!


    ...


    Little opera:


    Xu Yao: I feel praise and contempt, that¡¯s still me right?


    Le Yao: I¡¯m serious!

 Chapter 5

    It was onlyter, after Le Yao went to Huaxia star would he know that Xu Yao was the president of the Appearance Association, Yan Kong. Actually he can be exquisite in dressing up. As long as he doesn¡¯t fight, he can wear that handsome military uniform in a coquettish way. And four years ago on the battlefield, there was no way to pay attention to his appearance at all. The orcs in Sarna not only were tall but also strong, they also had high-tech weapons. They were very hard to fight in the battle. Moreover, some orcs have special attack ability and were very strong.


    That time, the two sides fought fiercely. Xu Yao was too busy to even know how many days he didn¡¯t wash his face. In addition, the battlefield environment was bad. He was exposed to the scorching sun for several days and suffered some injuries. No wonder his face was swollen and dirty, which made him look like the ghost that Le Yao saw in the picture.


    Le Yao thinks that the person in the picture looks more than 40 years old, and the one that registered marriage with him looks 27 or 28. Although his eyes are as sharp as in the picture, his face is thinner, without scars, and his skin color is much better. He is much more handsome than that in the picture, and the gap between the two is too shocking.


    But it can¡¯t be said anymore, because his words were angered this Hell¡¯s King just after they¡¯re registered their marriage.


    They are in the mall now. Xu Yao is busy picking some things to bring to see his father-inw. Although Xu Yao didn¡¯t scold him for something he said before, Le Yao could feel on the whole body of this man was written ¡¯I am angry with you!¡¯


    Le Yao did not dare to walk too close to him, just like a little young married woman that being scolded by his husband. Still, he wants to be stronger, but now he has no confidence.


    Xu Yao didn¡¯t see anything reliable, so he chose supplements in the supermarket. When Le Yao saw the expensive price, he thought it was embarrassing to speak his thought again. He said softly, ¡°Well, in my opinion, because you¡¯ll take me to Huaxia star after this marriage, he, I mean my father, must be grateful towards you. So you don¡¯t have to give him such expensive things, really.¡±


    ¡°Is it?¡± Xu Yao put his sight on Le Yao¡¯s nervous face again. ¡°It seems that you usually give him a headache?¡±


    ¡°No. I don¡¯t give him a headache,¡± said Le Yao.


    After a while, he said frankly, ¡°I¡¯m going to make him bald.¡±


    ¡°... So are you suggesting that I should give him a wig or give him a hairpin?¡± Xu Yao¡¯s lips slightly upward, showed a smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes.


    ¡°How can you say that?!¡± Le Yao want to answer him again but happened to see something that he really wanted to find on the shelf not far away. He hurriedly walked over him and said, ¡°If he kills you, I will be a widow just after our marriage! What value will I get then?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    How can you speak like this?! If this little wife didn¡¯t born at Le Feishan¡¯s family, you would have been killed long ago, you know?


    ¡°Do you know why the hero can¡¯t pass the beauty?¡± Xu Yao said with a smile.


    Le Yao thought for a moment and said, ¡°Because the beauty is beautiful.¡±


    Xu Yao said, ¡°No, it¡¯s because the hero is so angry with the beauty.¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°???¡±


    Xu Yao looks down at the things that have been put back by Le Yao: ¡°What do you want to do with the ink paste?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I just casually look at it¡± said Le Yao.


    Before, there were many cinnabar ingredients in the ink paste on earth. If there was no cinnabar solution, it would be alright to use the ink paste to draw runes when in urgent use. But the inkpad he saw just now is all made of nt extract. There is no cinnabar in it, so there is no need to buy it.


    See that Xu Yao finally chooses the supplement to pay for it. Le Yao asked him, ¡°Are you finished? If it¡¯s done, I want to go to the pharmacy.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to buy at the pharmacy?¡± said Xu Yao.


    Le Yao said, ¡°What else can I buy in the pharmacy? Buy medicine, of course. I¡¯d like to ask if there¡¯s any nutrition for the nds or something."


    This answer is reasonable, so Xu Yao didn¡¯t ask any more. Before leaving, he bought a white hat for Le Yao and forced him to wear it. Then he took Le Yao to the pharmacy.


    Although there are too many in this world that reced by smart tech, such as supermarkets, fast-food restaurants, car rental spots, and so on, almost all of them are robots. But because of its particrity, pharmacy also has human workers. Le Yao asked nutrition agents for nourishing Omega nds, carefully selected two boxes for themselves, and then took a bottle of spray medicine that could block pheromones. After buying these two, he asked, ¡°Do you have cinnabar powder?¡±


    The staff said, ¡°Yes, excuse me can I ask what you want to do with that?¡±


    Le Yao said, ¡°It¡¯s a surprise.¡±


    The staff packed it for Le Yao. He also asked for more packages of it if there was no problem. The staff looked at what he wanted to buy so much and said: ¡°Before using this thing, you must remember to read the instructions carefully, because it has certain toxicity.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll remember that, thank you,¡± said Le Yao.


    Back on the ne, Xu Yao teased Le Yao who seems still afraid of offending him, ¡°Who is so brave that could scare you?¡±


    ¡°You,¡± said Le Yao. "If you look forward to finding out what your spouse looks like, and you suddenly found a picture of old killer with blood and evil eyes on his face! Won¡¯t you be scared then? ¡±


    Xu Yao twitch his mouth, try to smile: ¡°Old killer?¡±


    Le Yao was acutely aware of his wrong words. Stupid mouth, he thought. He poured a ss of wine for him and handed it over. It can be said that he had a strong desire for survival.


    In the past, when he got his master angry, he quickly poured tea for him. Obviously, this habit was also brought here.


    Seeing his slightly ttering appearance, Xu Yao took over the ss, and his eyes shed a glimmer of light. At the same time, his doubts became more and more serious.


    As far as he was concerned, Le Yao was totally different from the person that he learned in his observation before. Although this little wife in front of him isn¡¯t as soft and gentle as most Omega, he is definitely not that bad. At least from today¡¯s performance, it¡¯s not as bad person as the inte says.


    But if a person can really act to this extent, it¡¯s excessively tricky. What if he wasn¡¯t acting? How could the change of Le Yao¡¯s behavior so earth shaking?


    It¡¯s hard to ignore the fact that the marriage arrangement has been interfered with by someone.


    At this time, Le Yao asked, ¡°Shall we go immediately after meeting my father? Or shall we stay at my house first? ¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Le Yao said, ¡°My father probably will ask us to stay for dinner. Can we go after dinner? I don¡¯t want to stay at home any longer. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m not well received at home,¡± said Le Yao. "I probably belong to that... Forget it, you may not believe it. ¡±


    The aircraft justnded on thewn of Le family¡¯s house and Le Yao didn¡¯t talk about that topic anymore. The hatch opened, and he went down to the familiar but still strange house.


    Wang Hao has already home and told the housekeeper of their arrival. The housekeeper made a gesture to Xu Yao, politely said: ¡°Mr. Xu, this way, please.¡±


    Xu Yao hands the things he bought to Wang Hao, and then follows Le Yao slowly to the main hall of Le family.


    Le Feishan heard the sound of aircraft and walked down from the study. When he saw the door open, he just saw Le Yao came in alone. He frowns his eyebrows reflexively: ¡°How can you came home alone?¡±


    Le Yao said, ¡°Xu Yao still at the back. I feel a little hot so I entered first. I want to change my clothes. I¡¯ll be back after a while.¡± Finish saying this, he strides up the stairs, before returning to his bedroom, conveniently took a bottle of white wine in the wine cab on the second floor, and hid it in the room together with the cinnabar. Then he thought about it, when he went out and stays at Huaxia, he will sprinkle a thinyer of cinnabar powder under the door and window of his bedroom.


    When he got downstairs again, Le Yao slightly heard that Le Feishan was saying, ¡°My eldest son actually is a bit reckless. Did he cause you some trouble at the marriage center?¡±


    Xu Yao said with a smile, ¡°You are worried too much. Le Yao is very sensible. You have educated him very well.¡±


    Le Feishan: ¡°...¡± How unconscionable you must be to say such a thing!


    Even the housekeeper could not help but turn his head and look at Xu Yao. However, Xu Yao just show a straight face with a decent smile that a younger generation should have, as if he is telling the truth.


    At the same time, Le Feishan felt relief that his son didn¡¯t cause that much trouble and asked Xu Yao to sit down: ¡°Your aunt... Oh yes, it should be your mother-inw. She has something to do outside, to pick up Le Yao¡¯s younger brother. She wille backter. And Le Yao¡¯s uncle and two cousins also willeter. Let¡¯s chat first, and then you can stay to have dinner with us.¡±


    Xu Yao said, ¡°I¡¯m giving you trouble. Besides, I¡¯m really sorry that I can¡¯t take Le Yao to finish the wedding, because I¡¯m really in a hurry this time. There are many things waiting for me to deal with at Huaxia star. But don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make up the wedding for Le Yao when I get my next vacation.¡±


    Le Feishan said with a smile, ¡°Of course, business matters first. For the wedding, it doesn¡¯t matter a few days earlier or a few dayster. ¡±


    As soon as Le Yao saw the two of them chatting with such hypocrisy, he didn¡¯t go downstairs at all. After standing on the stair fence for a while, he said, ¡°Dad, please talk to Mr. Xu first. I¡¯ll take a bath and pack up the clothes I need to bring with me.¡±


    Le Feishan was suffering from so much trouble caused by Le Yao before. Now, he can see that his son would stop making trouble and furthermore cooperated so actively. Although he wonders why his son is so sensible suddenly, he still says, ¡°Well, then you go prepare quickly.¡±


    Le Yao said, ¡°I know!¡± He was about to return to his bedroom, but suddenly listen to Xu Yao¡¯s voice in the downstairs said: ¡°Le Le.¡±


    Le Yao was shocked. Seeing that Xu Yao was looking at him, who he called should be him, right. He hesitated and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Xu Yao said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t let me wait too long.¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°...¡± Lean on! It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t be separated from me for a second. What the hell?!


    Le Yao didn¡¯t know what was going on in Xu Yao¡¯s mind, but he hurried back to the bedroom and nodded: ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Uh! Huh?!


    Le Feishan looked at Xu Yao in surprise: ¡°Xiao Xu, you have your own way, huh. To tell you the truth, my son is usually being spoiled. He is very rash, but he listens to you now. ¡±


    Xu Yao said, ¡°He is quite well behaved.¡±


    Le Feishan: ¡°...¡± I¡¯ll listen to you!


    Le Yao hurried back to his bedroom. He shut the door, opened the smart lock and saw if anyone had evere in to his room, sure no. After taking out the cinnabar and liquor, he enters the bathroom and starts making the cinnabar solution in the mask bowl.


    Because it¡¯s cinnabar powder, it saves the trouble of grinding. Little by little, he poured the newly opened bottle of white wine into the cinnabar powder and stirred it. Soon, he mixed a small bowl of cinnabar liquid. It¡¯s just that the cinnabar solution looks a little light in color, and there¡¯s a little coarse precipitate in the bottom. So he went to take the original body¡¯s red paint for painting and added a little in it. It seemed that the color was better, so he carefully filtered out the pure liquid part. After that, he washed his hands and went out to find a piece of paper and tore it into four parts.


    After tearing the paper, Le Yao stood at the window to see if there were any people downstairs or any robots in the air, and after confirming that there were none, he knelt down and looks up to the sky devoutly.


    ...


    ¡°Achoo!¡± Jiang Xinduo, who is shopping with her son, suddenly sneezes hard.


    ¡°Mom, are you cold?¡± Le Tianyu is holding Jiang Xinduo¡¯s arm. ¡°Otherwise, let¡¯s not buy it. Le Yao is going to Huaxia star soon. The environment there is so bad. I heard that the summer was very hot and the winter was so cold. Is it necessary for him to bring so many clothes?¡±


    ¡°Silly child! I didn¡¯t buy it for him to wear. Of course I bought it for your father and General Xu to see, just bear itter.¡± Jiang Xinduo whispered, ¡°Besides, is it better for him to wear these frail clothes over there? You said that the environment there was so hard. The army sure was suffering there. If he also suffers and making trouble for people, can General Xu still feels good to have him there? If they¡¯re not happy, they¡¯ll have a rift in their marriage.¡±


    ¡°And what if he could bear the hardship?¡± Le Tianyu said, ¡°Moreover, if they have trouble and divorce, how annoying if he ran back home again! I want to use his bedroom when he leaves. His bedroom is so huge, had a good light and has a separate bathroom, sofortable. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for him to stand the hardship. He¡¯s used to living a good life, and he won¡¯t feel wronged when he gets there. Don¡¯t worry, mom knows. In a word, you will do what your mother says when we go back home in a moment. Don¡¯t mention anything about the appearance of General Xu, do you know? Don¡¯t concern about his scarred face, it has nothing to do with you. As long as you are obedient, you will move into his bedroom after Le Yao leaves. In another way, even if he really wants to run back from his rtionship with General Xu, your father must be angry with him and won¡¯t let him move back to his house, right? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Mom.¡± Le Tianyu pulled Jiang Xinduo and said, ¡°Well, let¡¯s walk around and buy him some skin care products, perfume or something.¡±


    Jiang Xinduo sees her son¡¯s mood light up and happy to take him to buy anything. Anyway, it¡¯s not the first time they spend much money just for shopping. ¡¯I took my son back from school and said that I want to buy Le Yao some clothes to bring to Huaxia¡¯ No one can find out the problem.


    ...


    T/n: I¡¯m sorry for some mistake in the previous chapter. I edited it when I¡¯m in a hurry ~~ It¡¯s been correct now.

 Chapter 6

    After chatting with Le Feishan for a long time, Xu Yao didn¡¯t see Le Yaoe down. Then he thought that Le Yao said he would take the cinnabar as a surprise. He was curious and wanted to see what he does. But this old man keeps talking on and on, from east to west. So he lost patience and said to Le Feishan, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯d like to go up and have a look at Le Yao. The weather is not good at Huaxia star. I can give him some advice when he arranges things.¡±


    Le Feishan smiled and said, ¡°Ok, go. The second bedroom facing south after going upstairs is his bedroom. ¡±


    Xu Yao didn¡¯t need Le Feishan to tell him, because he had just smelled it. Le Yao may be taking a bath or justing out of the bath, so the scent of his pheromone suddenly bes a little strong, and it seems to have drifted into his nose. It¡¯s like the fragrance of jasmine; and the sour and sweet vor of lemon, so sweet yet so fresh.


    That¡¯s the sweetest taste he had smell in his live, a scent that only he smelled from Le Yao. He was determined to marry him when he smells it at the first time at the marriage center.


    Xu Yao stood at the door of Le Yao¡¯s bedroom, smelling the fragrance, but he didn¡¯t hurry to enter immediately. Instead, he sent a message to Yan Jie who was left on the aircraft with amunicator.


    A1: How about it?


    B32: See it yourself.


    Yan Jie¡¯s reply was very fast. After that, he sent an encrypted video.


    Xu Yao didn¡¯t rush to open it, instead he knocked on the door of Le Yao¡¯s room.


    Le Yao¡¯s hands and feet¡¯s movement were very skilled. At this moment, he¡¯s not only hides the runes he made, but also sweeps the ground. He let the intelligent robot sweep the residue to the garbage box. He then took it to the toilet and throws it there. He also took a quick shower and kept the venttor open all the time to avoid the smell of white wine in his room. The only thing he hasn¡¯t done is to pack up. So when he heard a knock on the door, he just took out the suitcase and put two sets of clothes in it.


    ¡°Tick!¡± The smart lock is turned on, and Le Yao opens the door. He looks at the person in front of him who has a confused expression, "Why?"


    ¡°You open the door without asking who is it?¡± Xu Yao stood at the door, with his hands in his pockets and looked down at his little wife, whose hair was still a little wet. ¡°And why are you wearing so less? What if there¡¯s a bad guy?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Is my pheromone enough to shake all the alphas in a hundred miles? If there is bad guy, it¡¯s only you.¡± Le Yao ask him toe in then close the door, ¡°And, I¡¯m dressed just as usual, where¡¯s less?¡± A white short sleeved T-shirt and a beige casual cropped trousers was not a little, okay.


    Cough, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say toe down quickly? Why¡¯s so long?¡± Xu Yao took a quick look at the room, but didn¡¯t see anything umon. Moreover he didn¡¯t finish packing his clothes to the suitcase.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to bring.¡± Le Yao said, ¡°Is it convenient to buy things there? Is the currency Tarot too? What else do I have to bring besides clothes and shoes?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s everything over there, but there¡¯s no general¡¯s wife.¡± Xu Yao then sneaked his hand to the back of Le Yao¡¯s neck. His fingers scratched his neck lightly. It felt smooth and so fragrant. He felt some feathers tickle his heart.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Le Yao suddenly dodged ¡°Don¡¯t touch, itchy!¡±


    The nd is one of the most sensitive ces on Omega. When he felt Xu Yao¡¯s hand caressing his nd, he felt like being hit by electricity, crisp and numb, which made him scared. Xu Yao didn¡¯t force himself to continue. As soon as Xu Yao saw Le Yao step back, he takes his hand with a smile, stride to his bed andy down.


    Xu Yao was tall and strong. This time, the whole bed was almost upied by him. Le Yao originally wanted to fold the clothes he wants to bring on the bed. Where else could he fold them when Xu Yao was upying it? He had to take his clothes and sit on the sofa.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Yao leaned over his body, his head on his hand, and looked at Le Yao for a long time. ¡°As far as I know, you have been resisting this marriage arrangement. Why did you suddenly agree?¡±


    ¡°What can I do except to agree?¡± Le Yao said as he folded his clothes, ¡°There is no legal inhibitor in heat period, so I can¡¯t escape. Besides, even if I can escape, how can a student live without inhibitors? If you had refused, it might havested a little longer, but you didn¡¯t either. Why didn¡¯t you say no? ¡± Although there is another choice, Le Yao still hopes that Xu Yao will not refuse, because only in this way can he go to Huaxia star more easily. But he was curious. After all...


    ¡°My reputation is not very good.¡± Le Yao suddenly said.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡± Xu Yao smiles.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Because of my handsome face, right.¡± Xu Yao face wasn¡¯t red but his heart beats faster.


    ¡°...¡± I knew that there was no good words are to be expected from this scoundrel!


    Le Yao fills the suitcase and then closed it with a ¡°bang!¡± It¡¯s all in. He found that there were a lot of original body¡¯s clothes, so it was impossible to pack them all and take them away. So he found several bags to put underwear, socks, hats and scarves together, and organized them orderly.


    During this time, Xu Yao watched Le Yao pack up his things and didn¡¯t speak again.


    Le Yao found that Xu Yao seemed like to observe him, not in secret, but in a tant way. When he saw enough, he would take back his sight. He didn¡¯t know what he was going to do. He still hasn¡¯t figured out why Xu Yao decided to marry him. It is reasonable to say that there should be many choices to Xu Yao¡¯s social status and external conditions. Moreover, although Xu Yao behaved foolishly, he also knew from his eyes that he was not a person who had no good vision.


    Le Yao can guess that Xu Yao¡¯s ability is very strong, but he can¡¯t guess what Xu Yao wants actually do. And that kind of thought took him away a little bit.


    ¡°Dong Dong¡± At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Le Yao, can you open the door for your mother?¡± Jiang Xinduo said, ¡°Mom bought you a lot of things.¡±


    ¡°Here we are.¡± Although Le Yao was reluctant to open the door, he at least should show her some face. He saw that on Jiang Xinduo¡¯s left and right hand were all bags of various brands.


    ¡°Well, this is...¡± Jiang Xinduo was shocked to see a person sitting on the bed. When she went upstairs, her husband said that there were only Le Yao and Xu Yao there. But the person sitting on the bed doesn¡¯t look like the General she knows. This person looks so casual and young, when he saw her as elder generation, he also did not get up to show some courtesy. But his face was so handsome, sharp and charming, with a slight hook of his mouth. He seems to show arrogance in his eyes, but he is damn attractive!


    ¡°He is Xu Yao¡± Le Yao said.


    ¡°It turned out to be General Xu.¡± Jiang Xinduo immediately adjusted her facial expression and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s really a good-looking man.¡±


    ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t you juste in? You¡¯re blocking the door.¡± Le Tianyu went upstairs carefully. He was curious about Xu Yao¡¯s appearance. But he was even afraid that he would be scared of him, so he did some mental preparation beforeing up. As a result, when he stood at the door, what the hell did he see?


    Le Tianyu can¡¯t control his face like Jiang Xinduo¡¯s. His expression is a little stiff and shocked.


    Oh damn! Why is he so different from what he saw on the inte before? He had just heard his mother say ¡°It¡¯s General Xu¡±, and there is only one man in Le Yao¡¯s room except for Le Yao now! This man is very handsome and attractive. He is not as scary as the picture he saw on the inte!


    Le Tianyu¡¯s heart was suddenly turned jealous. It was hard to say how bad he felt at this moment. From childhood until now, people say that he has a better character than Le Yao, but when ites to appearance, they say that he is far from Le Yao. So he didn¡¯t want to have a face-lift because of that! Then he can only strive to do better than Le Yao in other ces and strive for more recognition. But he was still mad with envy now!


    He had thought that since Le Yao was matched with the ruthless General Xu Yao, at least he would find a better husband than Le Yao, but is it possible after he looks at this now? Le Yao¡¯s husband not only has a high position in military, he also looks so handsome!


    Jiang Xinduo hurriedly pushes down the bags to his son¡¯s arm: ¡°Le Tianyu, give this thing to your brother quickly.¡± He went into Le Yao¡¯s bedroom, put the bag on the sofa, and said with a smile, ¡°Please don¡¯t mind Mr. Xu, Le Yao in my family is a little spoiled. He alwaysined to me about the harsh environment of Huaxia star before. I was afraid that he would not get used to it when he went there, so I brought his brother back to buy him more clothes and other things.¡±


    Xu Yao also smiled, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes. He said, ¡°Thank you for your consideration. But in fact, it is not necessary, because I will return to the Tarot stars every two or three months from now on. Then let Le Lee with me to buy enough of everything he needs.¡± Xu Yao held out a hand to Le Yao, ¡°Baby,e here.¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°...¡±


    Knowing that what Xu Yao did was intentional, it feels like he was pping himself in the face at this time. So embarrassing. Le Yao walked reluctantly, grabs his hand, and in the next second he was half cuddled into Xu Yao¡¯s arms.


    Xu Yao¡¯s hand caressed Le Yao¡¯s face and said: ¡°Because Aunt is here today, I¡¯ll give you a guarantee. After you stay with me, I promise that no one dares to bully you, and no one can make you unhappy, do you understand?"


    His low voice was a little arrogant and domineering. Although Le Yao knew that it was a temporary y, Le Yao still resisted the impulse of shooting open this wolf¡¯s paw of his face while smiled brightly at Xu Yao then said, ¡°Hmm¡±.


    Jiang Xinduo and Le Tianyu¡¯s expression were stiffer than before. What the hell did they see!


    When they came, they were very happy that today was thest day Le Yao stay here. They wanted to give something to Le Yao as goodbye presents. Although they spent a lot of money, they were relieved to think that Le Yao would be suffering with the fierce looking general. But who would have thought they see such a result.


    Le Yao is usually like a firecracker, easy to explode, honest and say everything in his mind, but he seems so obedient in front of Xu Yao. As for Xu Yao himself, it seems not only that he is not fierce at all, but he also likes Le Yao very much.


    But they only met for the first time today, didn¡¯t they? What¡¯s going on?


    Is it just pretending?


    The cook downstairs prepared a rich dinner. The uncle of Le family, who had promised toe, did note for some reason. Le Feishan sits on the main seat, and Le Yao and Xu Yao, Jiang Xinduo and Le Tianyu sit on both sides respectively. Obviously it should be a good family dinner, but the atmosphere is very strange.


    Le Yao ate a few mouthfuls, but doesn¡¯t have an appetite. He asked Xu Yao, ¡°Have you finished the meal?¡±


    Xu Yao said, ¡°After dinner, do you want to go immediately?¡±


    Le Yao nodded and then looked at Le Feishan: ¡°Dad, can you give me some money? How can you say I¡¯m also your son? Why did you let me go out empty handed? ¡±


    Doesn¡¯t say he¡¯s cheeky. He doesn¡¯t know what will happen in the future. It¡¯s always right to get more money.


    Of course, Le Feishan will not let Le Yao go empty-handed. After all, Xu Yao is still here, and he also needs to keep his image. So he transferred a million to Le Yao on the spot.


    This is a lot in ordinary families. But, for a family like Le household, this money was like a drop in the bucket. It¡¯s not enough to buy a better private aircraft. But it¡¯s better than nothing. Le Yao epted it and left the house with Xu Yao.


    He took all the things Jiang Xinduo bought him, but he didn¡¯t take them for nothing. As early as before he took a bath, he also hid his bad luck charms in various secret ces in his bedroom.


    Le Tianyu has been thinking about taking his bedroom for a long time. He wants to know that Le Tianyu will move in after he leaves or not. As long as Le Tianyu moves in, Jiang Xinduo will inevitably go in from time to time. The luck of these two people will be affected by the charm.


    ¡°By the way, can I carry the aircraft myself?¡± Le Yao suddenly remembered that he had a big aircraft. He asked Xu Yao.


    ¡°Of course, the ship is very big, you can bring it to Huaxiater¡± said Xu Yao.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take it away and bring it.¡± After that, Le Yao didn¡¯t even ask Le Feishan, but went directly into the hangar. He controls the aircraft and tells Xu Yao, ¡°Let¡¯s go separately to your residence. You fly slowly. I¡¯ll follow you. ¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Xu Yao just wanted to take the opportunity to see the video Yan Jie gave him, so he didn¡¯t object. He talked with Le Feishan again, and then they turned away under the eyes of Le Tianyu¡¯s iparable resentment.


    Xu Yao sits down on his aircraft and opens the video.


    In the video, he saw his little wife lock the door like a thief and then he took cinnabar and a bottle of white wine from the cupboard and went into the bathroom immediately. After a while, he came out of the bathroom with a small bowl in his hand. He went to the window and looked around. After he was sure that he didn¡¯t see anyone, he put the small bowl on the tea table. Then he knelt down devoutly towards the window and kowtowed three times.


    After kowtowing, he put up two fingers and turned around three times to the left and three times to the right. He also recited. At the end of the speech, he held his fingers up, left, right and down. After doing that, he sat on the sofa and began to draw something on the small square paper on the tea table.


    Finished drawing, he started the sweeper robot with voice control. At the same time, he folded the small square paper into triangles one by one, and then he hid the triangles in various secret ces. After that, he takes the rubbish from the robot into the bathroom and takes a bath.


    There was no waste of time in the whole process. He was just like a busy little hamster.


    But Xu Yao was a little confused.


    What does he do?


    Yan Jie used his super light, super quiet stealth robot to take the video, but he watched it n times in the afternoon and felt speechless. He couldn¡¯t help but wipe his face: ¡°It is said that in ancient times, there was a kind of behavior called ¡¯Dance of God¡¯. Some people tried to use the spiritual power of God and their own mental power to make somethinge true. He shouldn¡¯t be... ¡±


    ¡°If there is any spiritual power, human beings will not be forced to move to Tarot star for 15 years. He¡¯s a little superstition.¡± After a while, ¡°Let¡¯s y it again.¡±


    Yan Jie: ¡°Why?¡±


    Xu Yao: ¡°This God¡¯s dance. It¡¯s fun to watch.¡±


    Yan Jie: ¡°...¡±


    ...


    The author has something to say:


    Le Yao: Xu Yao, your face is too attractive! I¡¯ll hit you in the face! Hit you in the face!


    Xu Yao: Hmm, you can beat me here!


    Le Yao: Rogue, humph!

 Chapter 7

    ording to Xu Yao, he could watch this ¡°Dance of God¡± at least 20 times. But the fact is that, before he watched it for the second time, hismunicator received a video call from Le Yao.


    Le Yao used the code he got during the day and clicked it to contact Xu Yao.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, baby?¡± Xu Yao¡¯s big long legs were leisurely on the tea table again, and he said with a teasing smile, ¡°Miss me so soon?¡±


    ¡°Who missed you?!¡± Le Yao was speechless and felt that this general really has a thick skin. ¡°I want to ask you when we will go to Huaxia star. If we¡¯re not in a hurry, can I return something first?¡±


    ¡°Return something?¡±


    ¡°I want to return all the things my stepmother buy for me. Anyway, I don¡¯t like them. Besides, I didn¡¯t go to Huaxia star for a fashion show. The clothes she bought for me are not suitable for wearing there.¡±


    He didn¡¯t know that Jiang Xinduo¡¯s heart was so crafty like this. Most of the clothes she bought were summer clothes. There were not many good ones. Most of it was open back or super short. They were either fashionable in style with rivets and holes in ces that couldn¡¯t be said or indeed weren¡¯t like proper clothes.


    Not long after the flight, Le Yao began to think about returning all those things, and then took the money to buy what he really neededter. Anyway, he brought enough clothes to wear.


    Although Xu Yao has been wearing military uniform all the year round, he was a person who paid attention to appearance, so he knew about all kinds of big brands. Even if Xu Yao didn¡¯t take a close look at the clothes his stepmother bought for Le Yao, he knew that the clothes from those brands were notfortable to wear in Huaxia, so he decided to go with Le Yao.


    So they went to Jiang Xinduo¡¯s previous shopping mall, returned all their clothes and get 167,000 in cash. As for skin care products and perfume, that was a special item, so it couldn¡¯t be refunded.


    With these 167,000 Le Yao went to the supermarket and bought ten brushes and a dozen rice papers. There was no special rune paper, so he bought rice paper for writing calligraphy. As for the brass bell, he didn¡¯t find it in the supermarket, so he bought a material bag for children¡¯s handmade rattles.


    ¡°... are you going to prepare a gift for our unborn baby?¡± Xu Yao held a rattle kit in his hand. After the design was made, it should be a cute small blue dinosaur rattle. ¡°So virtuous?¡±


    ¡°Who said I would give you a baby?¡± Le Yao snatched the material bag. ¡°It is for another use.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a rattle. What¡¯s the use of it besides ying with children?¡±


    ¡°It works anyway.¡± Le Yao said, ¡°By the way, can¡¯t Tarot star send express to Huaxia star? In case I can¡¯t buy anything in Huaxia star, can I go to Tarot star¡¯s shopping website for online shopping?¡±


    ¡°Online shopping is certainly fine. But what can¡¯t you buy in Huaxia star?¡± Xu Yao asked with a smile, ¡°Cinnabar?¡±


    Le Yao was silent. It seemed that Xu Yao was able to see his intention. He hurriedly put something else in the shopping cart, and then went to check out. He felt that he had bought a lot of things, but it didn¡¯t spend more than a thousand.


    Xu Yao didn¡¯t say anything. Because he saw what Le Yao did in the video before and guessed that Le Yao will buy these things to do it again. In any case, he thought that ¡°Dance of God¡± was superstitious, and it didn¡¯t affect any practical problems, so he bought it for Le Yao.


    It was already dark when they left the mall, so Le Yao went back to his aircraft and followed Xu Yao to his residence in Xingdu.


    When Le Yao got out of the aircraft, it felt like he was in a big hangar. At the moment, in addition to his aircraft and Xu Yao¡¯s, there was also a domestic, smaller ck aircraft next to them. It was surrounded by silver gray ss walls, which look simple and cold.


    ¡°We¡¯re staying here tonight?¡± Le Yao looked around and asked.


    ¡°No. In about half an hour we will go to Huaxia star,¡± said Xu Yao.


    ¡°So fast?¡± Le Yao remembered that at that time, Le Feishan also said that Xu Yao had a lot of business to deal with, but he thought he could stay here for at least one day.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go to Huaxia star very much?¡± When Xu Yao took Le Yao out of the hangar, he said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it better to hurry up?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Le Yao casually walked into the huge living room.


    ¡°Then sit here and wait for me. I¡¯ll being down in a minute.¡± Xu Yao said, calling his subordinate ¡°Yan Jie, apany him.¡± then got upstairs.


    Yan Jie came up and asked in a stiff tone, ¡°Would you like something to drink?¡±


    Le Yao shook his head: ¡°No, thank you.¡±


    Le Yao sat down on the sofa and pretended not to see the precaution in Yan Jie¡¯s eyes.


    When people came to a strange ce, they would look at the surrounding habitually, and Le Yao was not an exception. He found that the general¡¯s office covered a wide area. Although he couldn¡¯t see the whole floor where he stood, the area must be at least three or four hundred square meters. However, Xu Yao might not stay in this house often in a year, adding the design of ck, white and gray was a little bit chilly and didn¡¯t show warmth of ce called home.


    Le Yao¡¯s master liked all kinds of stable and solid wood furniture, which was brown and dark brown yet felt so warm. He said that this kind of furniture was unique and steady. In the past, when Le Yao was in the Buddhist shop, the environment made he felt stable and it helped him regain hisposure. Comparing these two designs made him somewhat depressed.


    Le Yao fixed his eyes on a huge oil painting in front of him. This painting probably upied most of the west wall, just facing the main sofa. Maybe the painting was put in there so the guest who¡¯s sitting on the sofa could just saw it.


    The painting was andscape painting, which seemed to be the dark forest when night fell. It was gloomy, which reminded Le Yao of the ce where he just woke up.


    What Le Yao didn¡¯t understand was how someone could make a good house like this. He felt that Xu Yao¡¯s character didn¡¯t match the design of the house at all.


    ¡°This painting...¡± All of a sudden, he just blurted out the words in his head. Le Yao was also shocked.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the painting?¡± Yan Jie stood not far away from Le Yao. He was also looking at the painting.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Have Mr. Xu¡¯s parents moved to Huaxia star?¡± When Le Yao finished, he saw Yan Jie¡¯s looks worsened, and his defense deepened towards him, so he said, ¡°I mean, it looks very empty here.¡±


    ¡°Normally we don¡¯t stay here, of course it feels empty.¡± Yan Jie said impatiently.


    What else could Le Yao ask after he answered him like that? But he really didn¡¯t want to make fun of himself, so he simply stopped talking. He took out themunicator and looked at how much money he had left and whether he had forgotten to buy anything, so as to suppress the little uneasy feeling that rose from time to time in his heart.


    Then he didn¡¯t know how long it was been. Suddenly there were footsteps outside. Le Yao looked up the stairs and saw three peopleing up from downstairs. The three men were one in front and two behind. The man in front looked about fifty years old, not very tall, a little thin. He was wearing afortable looking ck cotton blouse and a pair of ancient cloth shoes. The two at the back look in their early twenties and wore military uniforms.


    Yan Jie still looked bad. Seeing the three mening up, he suddenly softened his expression and nodded to the leader: ¡°Uncle Ming.¡±


    Ming Shan saw Le Yao standing up: ¡°This is...¡±


    Yan Jie didn¡¯t even say a word when Xu Yao¡¯s voice came from upstairs: ¡°Uncle Ming, he is my newly married little wife. His name is Le Yao. Le Le, Uncle Ming is the housekeeper of this house and he took care of me since I was child.¡±


    Ming Shan looked at Le Yao slightly, and Le Yao greeted politely, ¡°Hello, Uncle Ming.¡±


    Ming Shan nodded and smiled: ¡°Hello, Madam.¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°...¡± Madam?!


    Light cough, Le Yao said: ¡°Uncle Ming, you can call me Xiao Le."


    Uncle Ming: ¡°Ok, Mr. Xiao Le.¡±


    Xu Yao saw Le Yao¡¯s pair of small ears redden because of Uncle Ming¡¯s word. He asked with a smile to him, ¡°How about the preparation, Uncle Ming? Are you ready?¡±


    Ming Shan said, ¡°It¡¯s ready. When are you going to go?¡±


    Xu Yao looked at the time: ¡°Now.¡± He said that and then took Le Yao¡¯s backpack.


    In his backpack, there were brushes and rice paper that Le Yao bought, as well as some valuable personal items, such as light brain and jewelry. Naturally, the jewelry was bought by the original body. Some of the essories he didn¡¯t take. But he took all the real gold and precious stones. Anyway, it was not cheap, so he would not leave it behind for Jiang Xinduo and Le Tianyu to take.


    Now the things in his backpack were half of Le Yao¡¯s life, so as soon as Xu Yao took them away, he immediately followed.


    Only then did Le Yao found out that Xu Yao changed his clothes. The man was wearing a casual suit when he registered with him, and now he¡¯s in the blue suit of the Tarot air force. The colors of military uniforms here were not the same as those on the earth. The army was olive green, and the navy was pure white. The air force¡¯s color was not the ordinary blue, but the sky blue, and the higher the position was, the darker the color.


    Xu Yao was a general. Although he was a major general, his uniform was the highest color in the night sky, very dark and thick. This man was as tall and straight as a pine tree originally, now when he wore this fitting military uniform, his belt was tied around his waist, so his broad shoulders, narrow waist and long legs were more obvious. It was look so good that it was hard to move his eyes.


    They were all men, but the different was so big. Le Yao couldn¡¯t help but felt a little jealous!


    When he got on the aircraft, he was still a little upset. As a result, just after he sat down, the intelligent safety belt was slowly fastened. The superge military aircraft carried him to the night sky with Xu Yao, Uncle Ming, Yan Jie and the other two guards in a low-key and aggressive manner. Its speed began to increase steadily, but in five seconds, it made to the vast Star River with an extreme speed that neither the former nor the present Le Yao had ever experienced.


    As for his own aircraft, because it couldn¡¯t keep up with the speed at all, it has carried out with external delivery.


    Ten minutester, they docked with Flying Wolf 7, which was flying to Huaxia Star and flew there at a faster speed. During this period, Le Yao and Xu Yao lived next door, but they only met few times and Xu Yao asionally flirted with him. Fortunately, Xu Yao did not mark him in any case, so Le Yao was a little bit relieved.


    Until three dayster, he saw his real home, the originally blue that now shrouded in a gray bitterness.


    As the global temperature rose, icebergs melt and sea level rose a lot, the ce that should be thend in his memory mostly became blue at the moment, and the greennd was even less. Large areas ofnd were submerged, and on the surface could be seen the yellow color of the sky.


    For others, it was the result of hundreds of years of contamination, but for Le Yao, it was a sudden change in just dozens of hours. He could not help but saddened. His eyes wet and he suddenly felt homesick, thought of his master and his two brothers. Xu Yao was next to him and just wanted to say something to Le Yao. Seeing his red and teary eyes like this, some kind of spection shed through his mind.


    This child... he said he wanted to find someone here, but he didn¡¯t tell me who it was. Hmm, it¡¯s better not to found his old lover.


    ...


    The author has something to say:


    Xu Yao: Be honest! No green hat!


    Le Yao: Argh!

 Chapter 8

    <i>Thank you so much to Mrow for the ko-fi~~


    </i>


    <i> This bonus chapter is for you and everyone that keep supporting me^^</i><i> Enjoy~~</i>


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Le Yao tried to hold back his tears, but his eyes were still red and teary. Originally he wanted to wash his face, who knew when he just turned around he saw the doubtful look on Xu Yao¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Xu Yao propped his arms on the wall and trapped Le Yao between them. ¡°I have to goter. The spaceship willnd in 15 minutes. We have to fly back to my ce in advance. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. Then you move!" Le Yao looked at Xu Yao¡¯s arms. He couldn¡¯t get out unless he could fly.


    ¡°It¡¯s hot there. You need to be prepared.¡± said Xu Yao, but he still didn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Hot? How high the temperature?¡± Le Yao stepped back, hoping to embed himself in the wall. He felt that Xu Yao¡¯s breath was hotter than the weather outside!


    ¡°Today¡¯s outdoor temperature is about...¡± Xu Yao looked at hismunicator, ¡°40 degrees. It¡¯s still spring, and in summer the highest temperature here is close to 60.¡± He was a little bit surprised when he saw Le Yao¡¯s red face. Then he smiled and asked, ¡°How about it? Do you regreting with me? ¡±


    ¡°No.¡± I was just upset.


    Now, there were many records about human moved to Tarot star on the inte, including many video files of their homnd condition. It could be seen from the videos that when the global temperature rose, the ciers melted. In addition,rge earthquakes urred frequently, there was no way for people to stay in their homnd. He knewthat it must have been difficult to survive at that time, but he did not expect that the temperature change was so great.


    He used to hear this information from other people, but to experience it wasn¡¯t the same.


    Xu Yao couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether Le Yao could stay here or not. Le Yao was a delicate young omega. Although he didn¡¯t know how his family treated Le Yao, there has never been a shortage of material. In his observation before, none of the clothes he wore was cheap, and the ces he used to y were also high ss. This person could never bear the hardship of living in this harsh environment.


    Le Yao saw that Xu Yao still doubted him. It was very obvious ifpared to the original body. He red at him and said, ¡°Who regrets it?¡±


    Xu Yao looked at his stubborn eyes and pressed forward, almost sticking himself to Le Yao. He said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s the little rabbit I trapped. Good!¡±


    As soon as Le Yao heard that, he panicked and turned his head away from this wolf eyed man.


    Flying Wolf 7 began to slow down at a certain distance from Huaxia star. However, Xu Yao still didn¡¯t let Le Yao go even if his ears and face were redder than ripe tomatoes. Felt satisfied, Xu Yao let him go and took him out of the cabin and went to the aircraft that would took them to his house.


    Uncle Ming has been waiting by the aircraft. As for Yan Jie, Le Yao didn¡¯t see him anywhere.


    The three got on the aircraft and Xu Yao gave orders to fly. After about 20 minutes, they arrived at their destination.


    The garrison of Flying Wolf Division in Huaxia star was side by side of a mountain and hill. The main training ground and themand center were at the foot of the mountain whereas the living area was at the foot of the hill. There were houses, supermarket, hospital and so on. The living facilities were quiteplete, just like a miniature city.


    However, all the houses here were movable buildings, including the one Xu Yao lived in, perhaps for the convenience of moving when there was a war.


    Xu Yao¡¯s house had two rooms, two halls, one kitchen and one bathroom. Like all other houses, it was camouged green, which couldn¡¯t be seen in a forest. There was also a small yard in front of the house which covered a wide area. At this time, all the neighbors were still in the training ground, so no one was here.


    Le Yao asked, ¡°Where are we now, before the disaster more than 500 years ago?¡±


    Xu Yao said, ¡°Almaty. It belongs to a country called Kazakhstan.¡±


    Le Yao thought that it was close to China. But no matter how close they were, could he summon Ji Fengyu? He fanned the wind with his hand and saw Xu Yao took his suitcase into the biggest room. He couldn¡¯t help pulling his sleeve, ¡°I will sleep in your room?¡±


    Xu Yao leaned on the door frame and said, ¡°Otherwise? If my wife doesn¡¯t sleep in the same room with me, are we just get married and split up?¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°...¡±


    Uncle Ming also came to help with the packing and told Le Yao, ¡°Mr. Xiao Le, sometimes someonees here to visit the general. If you are seen sleeping in separate rooms, it may not be good for you.¡±


    Le Yao soon understood. This was Xu Yao¡¯s territory, and Le Yao was infamous here. If he came and did whatever he wanted, he was afraid that people wouldn¡¯t be able to ept him. In other words, only by letting these people knew that he was really had a rtionship with Xu Yao, they could ept him more quickly.


    Le Yao released Xu Yao¡¯s sleeve. At this time, Xu Yao put the suitcase in front of the wardrobe, ¡°Put your things and clothes here. You can clean up this half part of the wardrobe and use it for yourself. I have something to do, so I¡¯ll go out first. I suggest you don¡¯t run around. If you have any questions, you can ask Uncle Ming."


    Uncle Ming looked at Xu Yao in surprise. Le Yao¡¯s back was facing Uncle Ming, so he didn¡¯t notice his expression. Le Yao nodded, ¡°Ok.¡±


    Xu Yao took a look at Uncle Ming and went out. Le Yao looked at the furnishings in the room and found that they were clean, although he was not sure who was cleaned them up. He didn¡¯t see any smart cleaning equipment in the room.


    At this time, Uncle Ming said, ¡°Mr. Xiao Le, you can pack up your belonging first. I¡¯ll find you a special sunscreen and suit here, which you¡¯ll wear when you go out. The ultraviolet light here is too strong. Otherwise, it will burn your skin easily.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Ming. Sorry for the trouble,¡± said Le Yao.


    Uncle Ming smiled, ¡°You are wee, Mr. Xiao Le. This is all I should do.¡±


    It was obvious that Le Yao was not used to the word ¡°Mr. Xiao Le¡±, but it was actually better than he imagined. Although the temperature outside was really high, the room was rtively cool. For the time being, Uncle Ming was also a good person to get along with,pared to Xu Yao who liked to flirt with him from time to time, but never did anything meaningful.


    Gently relieved, Le Yao thought to put the clothes in the wardrobe first. He opened the wardrobe door, and who knew that suddenly...


    ¡°Whoa! Ding bang!¡±


    Something was falling out of it and almost buried him. It was some kind of coats, underwears, socks, hats, belt... No wonder that Xu Yao said he could ¡®clean up¡¯ half of it for his own use. It was really necessary to clean up all of this after a long time. This guy just knew to clean himself, and he didn¡¯t care about the other things! Ugh!


    Needless to say, this room was certainly not clean up by Xu Yao.


    Le Yao looked at the clothes all over the ce andughed directly. Xu Yao this bastard!


    It could only be said that people had to bow their heads under the eaves. Resisted the impulse to throw all the things on the ground into the garbage can, Le Yao began to fold the clothes.


    Fortunately, he used to live in a Buddhist shop with his master. His master wasn¡¯t good at doing housework, so he did it for him. He could do all the things well at home included folding clothes, otherwise he would have to cry at this moment.


    Looking at the thickness of the clothes, Le Yao found that the clothes that should be changed from season to season were all piled up in the cab carelessly. He was not sure whether to use it or not, so he simply stacked it up and put it aside. After finishing these things, he put his own things in the cab and upied as few ce as possible, because there were so many things that belong to Xu Yao. He also found that he couldn¡¯t reach the highest one, so when he put Xu Yao¡¯s thick clothes, he went to move a chair and put things in the cab with a little effort.


    He didn¡¯t know if Uncle Ming was going to get him a sunscreen or doing something else, but he hasn¡¯te back until now. Le Yao felt a little thirsty after packing, so he went to the fridge and got a bottle of water to drink. He sat down on the sofa and did nothing. Then, he took out the small dinosaur¡¯s rattle kit and tried to make it.


    He used to sew fubao for his guests. Although it was small, it was not a problem to sew more stitches now. Moreover, the materials in the bag were all cut, which was made it easier to stitch.


    So when Xu Yao came back, he found his little wife sitting quietly on the sofa while making something. The head of the little dinosaur had been sewn out and stuffed with fluffy cotton. But he didn¡¯t know how, the dinosaur¡¯s mouthcked a tooth. So, it didn¡¯t look fierce at all.


    Le Yao felt someone was there, looked up and said, ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±


    Xu Yao raised his chin to the dinosaur: ¡°How can it miss a tooth?¡±


    Le Yao felt a little embarrassed: ¡°I sew it in the wrong ce, so one tooth is missing.¡±


    Originally, the teeth were even numbers, the upper and lower half was pairs, but he counted them wrong and resulting the wrong sewing position. If he matched the original tooth one by one, the lower half would be longer than the upper, so it was better to look like one was missing.


    Xu Yao didn¡¯t make a sound. He went to the bathroom and took a bath. When he went out before, he walked steadily and powerfully, but now somehow, every step seemed heavy.


    Le Yao looked at him closely for a while, and saw the lingering grievance aura on his body. He couldn¡¯t help but surprised. What happened to him?


    ...


    The author has something to say:


    Le Yao: Look at my little teeth! Megatron!


    Xu Yao: ...

 Chapter 9

    <i>This chapter was brought to you by Mrow and Tonbo~~


    </i>


    <i> Thank you for your support and enjoy~~</i>


    There were threemon origins of grievance that linger in human body: spontaneous, living creature and the dead.


    Spontaneous grievances, as the name implied, was the grievance caused by dissatisfaction with certain things. This kind of grievances was emerged from the heart and emitted a light color. It would dissipate naturally when the problem was solved. Second was the grievance that came from others. Other people¡¯s dissatisfaction and hatred against you would be grievance, which was a little darker in color and would gradually dissipate over time.


    Only the dead had different grievances. The anger from the dead originally came from something they didn¡¯t fulfill when they were still alive. The color is dark gray. Once entangled it would remain there. Unless it was being handled by the talisman or spell, it would hard to dispel.


    It was grievances of the dead that twined on Xu Yao¡¯s body. Le Yao could be quite sure that after going out, Xu Yao either went to the cemetery or contacted arge number of dead spirits. But he couldn¡¯t ask directly at this time, because although he was Xu Yao¡¯s wife, there was still something that couldn¡¯t be said. As soon as he asked, maybe Xu Yao would see him as someone who had a brain problem, which was definitely wouldn¡¯t be good for his future.


    The sound of ¡°hua hua¡± came from the bathroom for a moment. It was obvious that Xu Yao just started his bath. Le Yao hesitated a little and went to open his small backpack. He took a small bag of cinnabar and put it in his pocket. He also took a brush, stuck the brush in the little dinosaur¡¯s stomach, and made the little dinosaur¡¯s rattle as the bell. It became a little dinosaur ¡¯magic wand¡¯. He didn¡¯t find the brass bell here, hoppingly this magic wand would do. He held and shook it in the air, the bells were jingling, and the little dinosaur made a crisp sound which was very pleasant to hear.


    The door suddenly opened and then two people came in, it was Uncle Ming and Yan Jie.


    Uncle Ming was holding a camouged blue suit, while Yan Jie was like Xu Yao, surrounded by grievance but the color was lighter.


    ¡°Mr. Xiao Le, this is...¡± Uncle Ming saw what Le Yao was holding. ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s nothing to do in home, so I make this child¡¯s rattle.¡± Le Yao shook it, ¡°Do you want to find Xu Yao?¡±


    ¡°No. I came here to give you this special suit. Please try it on.¡± Uncle Ming said, ¡°The general doesn¡¯t have a suit of your size. So I specially asked someone to make a smaller one for you, so it took more time.¡±


    ¡°Sorry for the trouble, Uncle Ming.¡± Le Yao took the magic wand and the clothes to the bedroom. The suit wasfortable and fit him well.


    It was a bit like the skin suit he wore in earth. But it was thicker and longer than that, and the hat was not made the same way. As soon as the hat was worn, except for a pair of eyes that could see clearly, other ces were blocked.


    Le Yao took off his clothes and went to the living room. He said with a smile, ¡°It fits me well. Thank you, Uncle Ming.¡±


    At this time, the sound of the water in the bathroom stopped. Almost coincidentally, the three of them turned their eyes to the bathroom door, and no one spoke again until the person in the bathroom came out.


    Xu Yao only had a white bath towel around his waist, his strong and firm muscles were exposed at a nce. He didn¡¯t dry his body very well, so there were some water drops on his chest muscles, and his hair was even watery. He looked like a wild animal that had juste ashore from the river. It was unspeakable attractive.


    Yan Jie said, ¡°Brother Xu, the medical men are on their way.¡±


    Xu Yao was still affected by some grievances. His face was gloomy and his tone was cold: ¡°No need, let them go back.¡±


    Yan Jie looked at Le Yao and frowned slightly, ¡°You don¡¯t need someone to take care of you?¡±


    Xu Yao seemed to have a headache. He pressed his forehead with his fingers and said, ¡°No need. Don¡¯t disturb me until tomorrow morning.¡± He raised his chin to Le Yao, ¡°Besides, isn¡¯t there still another living person that can take care of me?¡±


    Yan Jie still thought that this another living person had a ck history! We were not at ease! But Xu Yao¡¯s patience was obviously running out, so Yan Jie said to Le Yao, ¡°Please take care of our general.¡±


    Le Yao actually wanted to say ¡¯I don¡¯t want to take care of him! I have my business!¡¯ But he didn¡¯t dare to say that. He always felt that if he said so, they would strangle him on the spot. Xu Yao¡¯s eyes were so frightening now. They were exactly the same as those on the battlefield.


    Yan Jie said that and went out. Uncle Ming didn¡¯t hurry to leave. He kindly told Le Yao, ¡°The general sometimes be unhappy in the evening, but you don¡¯t have to be afraid. He is usually angry for a while, so it¡¯s good to just let him sleep. What would you like for dinner? I¡¯ll send it to youter.¡±


    Le Yao remembered that there were some ingredients in the fridge, so he said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to send us dinner, Uncle Ming. I¡¯ll make some dishes by myselfter. I think there are fish and vegetables in the fridge.¡±


    Uncle Ming asked in surprise, ¡°Mr. Xiao Le, you can cook?¡±


    Le Yao said, ¡°Just... a little.¡±


    In fact, it was not just little. After all, he used to live and cooked for his master, and most of the time he made the dishes himself. So he could cook almost all the home dishes and somemon desserts.


    Uncle Ming said with a smile, ¡°Well, tell me what else you need. And please take care of the general.¡±


    Le Yao nodded. Then he turned his head to look at the person who needed to be looked after. Seeing that the man put his legs on the tea table again, he did not know what he was thinking, and his eyes seemed to have no focus. He sent Uncle Ming to the door and asked him in a low voice, ¡°By the way, where can I buy white wine here? When I cook the fish, I want to put a little bit on it. I didn¡¯t see white wine in the kitchen.¡±


    When Uncle Ming thought that white wine could get rid of the fishy smell, he said that he would bring itter. He bid Le Yao goodbye and left.


    Le Yao looked at the sky that became darker and turned back to the house. When he saw that Xu Yao was still in his same position and did not move a bit, he knew that he shouldn¡¯t disturb him.


    Person who was haunted by the grievances of the dead tended to be grumpy or be cranky. Le Yao didn¡¯t want to do anything wrong to offend Xu Yao and make more problem to himself. Since Uncle Ming and Xu Yao didn¡¯t prohibit him to cook, he should be able to use the ingredients in the kitchen to make some dishes.


    Le Yao took out a big frozen fish from the refrigerator. He saw a smart oven and studied it for a while. He found that it could be used to thaw, so he put the fish in it and turned it on.


    Maybe it was because of the wider sea area and the warmer climate, so there were a lot of seafood here. There were not only fish but also big crabs and lobsters in Xu Yao¡¯s refrigerator. Each one was bigger than the one he saw on earth. If Le Yao didn¡¯t need the white wine for his cinnabar solution, he would like to eat something else.


    For several minutes, there was only slight sounding from the kitchen. Everything Le Yao did was very light and careful, because he couldn¡¯t disturb the grumpy general.


    Xu Yao didn¡¯t know how long he sat and just doing nothing in the living room. When he turned his head towards the kitchen, he saw his little wife was busy preparing dinner. He saw that Le Yao had a big fish on the table, and he began to look for something.


    It was strange to say that Le Yao didn¡¯t seem to understand that the kitchen utensils were operated by smart technology. From this point of view, he looked like someone that never been in the kitchen but it didn¡¯t seem like the first time either.


    ¡°What are you looking for?¡± Xu Yao got up from the sofa, stood behind Le Yao, and startled the one who focused on turning things.


    ¡°I......¡± Le Yao stood up straight, ¡°I want to find one... Can you stand away first?¡± Fucking close! Who could stand the pressure of alpha?


    ¡°I didn¡¯t even touch you. What are you afraid of?¡±


    ¡°Have you ever seen a rabbit that is not afraid of a wolf?¡± That was a natural instinct, okay?


    ¡°Ah, I see ~¡± Xu Yao kept smiling, then said, ¡°You¡¯re indeed just like a rabbit, your ear always turn red in front of me.¡± Then he nced at the fish that hadn¡¯t been cleaned up, ¡°You should cook the fish well. This fish is worth 650,000. If you make it unptable, I will eat y-¡±


    ¡°What? Sixty hundred and fifty thousand?¡± Le Yao was so scared that he threw the onion out of his hand. Even if his savings added up together, he still couldn¡¯t buy two kind of this fish!


    Xu Yao didn¡¯t talk anymore. He took a bottle of ice beer from the refrigerator and went out to the living room. Le Yao stood still in the same ce and couldn¡¯t continue cook dinner. He just wanted to cry when he saw the fish on the table. He wouldn¡¯t choose this fish in the first ce if he knew it was so expensive. In case...


    Just before Le Yao was scared to faint, Uncle Ming came in time with two bottles of white wine in his hands.


    When Le Yao saw the white wine, his eyes widened. He rushed to take it from Uncle Ming¡¯s hand and slipped into the bedroom. He took the little dinosaur magic wand and rushed to the bathroom.


    Xu Yao shouted, ¡°Why don¡¯t you cook the fish?¡±


    Le Yao shut the bathroom¡¯s door with a bang, ¡°The fish was so terrifying! I have to calm myself down first! The dinner can wait!¡±


    Xu Yao looked at the fish on the table that worth 600 at most and chuckled. It was fun to tease him.


    Uncle Ming felt a little confused with this situation, ¡°General, Mr. Xiao Le is...¡±


    Xu Yao raised his head and took a sip of the beer, ¡°Maybe he¡¯s doing that God¡¯s Dance again.¡±


    Uncle Ming: "..."


    Xu Yao sat down on the sofa and said, ¡°How about our people opinion when I register the marriage with him?¡±


    Uncle Ming lowered his voice, ¡°What else can I say to them? I still can¡¯t figure out about...¡± Uncle Ming looked at the direction of the bathroom. ¡°I think he is not good for you. Are you sure about this marriage? Won¡¯t you regret itter? We indeed have been hoping for your marriage for several years, but we also know that this arrangement has been tampered by someone, in case something happens in the future... ¡±


    ¡°No need to worry about that. Can I be led by a little Omega?¡±


    Uncle Ming thought about it carefully. It was clearly impossible for the general to be controlled by someone else. But he didn¡¯t know why. After Le Yao came into their life, he always felt that they would have a great change in Huaxia star.


    Xu Yao saw the worry on Uncle Ming¡¯s face, ¡°Just go back if you have nothing to do. Tell our people to keep their mouths closed about this problem.¡±


    Uncle Ming nodded and left. As soon as he was about to go out of the door, he saw someone go to the bathroom¡¯s door and put his ear against it!


    Is this really what you called ¡®not going to be led by the little omega?¡¯


    ...

 Chapter 10

    <i>Bonus chapter was brought to you by Mrow, Tonbo and Madalina~~


    </i>


    <i> Thank you for the supports~~</i>


    When Xu Yao saw Le Yao¡¯s ¡°Dancing of God¡± in the video before, he recited about something. But at that time, there was only image and no sound was heard, so Xu Yao couldn¡¯t hear what he recited about. Although Xu Yao knew lipnguage, what Le Yao said was unfamiliar for him, so he really couldn¡¯t analyze what it was.


    In the bathroom, Le Yao put some cinnabar powder and white wine into a small jar. Of course, he was not really frightened by a fish. He would say that just because he needed a newly opened-white wine. This cinnabar solution needed to be mixed with white wine, especially the newly opened bottle of white wine, so the drawn symbol would be more effective. The brush he was using has never been blessed, so he only could pay attention to what he could prepare better.


    It depended on this cinnabar solution, Ji Fengyu could be summoned or not tonight!


    Afraid of Xu Yao¡¯s doubt, Le Yao decided to wait untilter when Xu Yao fell asleep, then he would do the summoning. He hid the cinnabar solution carefully in a secret ce that would never be found or touched if he didn¡¯t look for it himself. He washed his hands and went out with the remaining white wine.


    Xu Yao didn¡¯t hear anything from the bathroom, so he decided to wait in the kitchen. When Le Yao came from the bathroom, he asked, ¡°Have you calm down?¡±


    Le Yao nodded, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m alright now!¡±


    Wasn¡¯t it just 650,000 fish? Don¡¯t be surprised if it was so delicious when it was cooked! Le Yao put the wine bottle on the kitchen table, rolled up his sleeve and chopped the fish into pieces as wide as two fingers. This fish looked like a mackerel, but it was much longer and bigger than mackerel he ever saw, and its silvery white in color. After Le Yao had chopped it into pieces, he added some seasoning. He was about to pour the white wine and marinated it together when Xu Yao suddenly grabbed his hand.


    ¡°Is it the wine you brought from the bathroom?¡± Xu Yao¡¯s face showed unbelievable expression.


    ¡°Well, umm, I¡¯ll use another bottle if you mind about this one.¡± That was another wine I kept for making cinnabar solution in the future! Oh, damn!


    ¡°Keep this bottle for your ¡¯surprise¡¯ter. Use a new one for cooking.¡± Then he put the opened wine aside. ¡°What about the lid?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s in the bathroom.¡± You said that you were a soldier but you were so hygiene. It seemed that you had never been hungry in the battlefield before!


    Le Yao opened the new wine bottle reluctantly and poured some of it into the fish. Then stirred it with chopsticks and marinated it.


    He wanted to make braised fish with rice. There were also some vegetables in the refrigerator such as carrots, potatoes and cucumbers. So he was going to make some stir fried vegetable as side dish.


    Xu Yao caught a strange smelling from the kitchen and frowned, ¡°Is this really edible? If it doesn¡¯t taste good, you better leave it to the intelligent chef. Don¡¯t waste my fish.¡±


    Le Yao said, ¡°I¡¯ll eat it myself if it¡¯s not delicious!¡±


    The so-called ¡¯intelligent chef¡¯ was a robot that could independently make delicious food and managed the kitchen. If you wanted to eat anything, just picked the ingredients and it would helped you to wash, cut and add seasoning. The owner just needed to take the ingredient into the intelligent chef¡¯s stomach and told it what you want to make, to fry, stew or steam.


    Now, Tarot star basically poprized this kind of robot. It used only energy, so it was environmentally friendly. But the people who really enjoy the taste of food still invited chefs to their house.


    Some tastes couldn¡¯t be made by robots, such as human emotions. Le Yao firmly believed that the most delicious food came from the hands of those with consideration in cooking.


    Le Yao asked Xu Yao where the rice was. After he found it and washed it, he put the rice in the pot. Then he cut some carrots and potatoes into slices and simply fried them. He also added some garlic and salt in it. He found that there seemed to be more root vegetables and fewer leafy vegetables here. Of course, there might be other reasons. Anyway, he didn¡¯t find another green vegetable in Xu Yao¡¯s refrigerator.


    Half an hourter, a pot of 650,000 braised fish and a simple stir fried vegetable served on the table. Although there were only two dishes, they were looked so fresh and bright, so appetizing. Le Yao filled two bowls of rice and sat down to eat.


    Xu Yao actually smelled the fragrance when the fish was boiling, but he didn¡¯t show the ¡¯I want to eat¡¯ feeling at all. He reluctantly sat down on the opposite side of Le Yao, and after saw that Le Yao ate well, he moved his chopsticks.


    ¡°How is it? Is it delicious?¡± Le Yao asked. He found that the fish was so delicious, fresh, sweet, and especially tender. It was a pleasure to slide a piece of it over your lips!


    ¡°It¡¯s quite eptable.¡± Xu Yao said.


    ¡°Then eat less.¡± At this time, Le Yao didn¡¯t want to be polite at all. ¡°Don¡¯t force it. I can handle the rest.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    In silence, Xu Yao increased the quantity of each mouthful of food, and at the same time, he increased the speed of chewing the dishes. He asked Le Yao, ¡°Who did you learn cooking from?¡±


    He had to let Le Yao eat less and talk more, so that he could eat more of this delicious fish.


    However, Le Yao was not deceived by him. He said directly, ¡°I will tell you after eating.¡±


    Xu Yao: ¡°...¡± This child!


    Le Yao looked small, but he had a good appetite. He didn¡¯t eat much food recently, so he didn¡¯t feel embarrassed to eat much this time. It was not easy to make something you liked and this home dishes were increasing your appetite. He ate at least half of the fish that had seventy or eighty centimeters long. Atst, he touched his full belly and leaned back on the chair to rx.


    He didn¡¯t like the dishes made by intelligent chef, but he liked the intelligent chef that could cleaned up tables and washed the bowls.


    The intelligent chef that Xu Yao own looked like a cute giant panda. It was said that there were also intelligent chefs designed by imitating human figurepletely. However, in terms of visual effect, the action of a human took out a food from its stomach was really cruel. Later, most businesses changed the shape design to animal form, which looked better and lovely.


    ¡°Now, who did you learn cooking from?¡± Xu Yao was satisfied with his little wife¡¯s cooking skill. He sat in his original position and watched Le Yao across the empty bowls, which means that if Le Yao said something wrong, he should clean up the table.


    ¡°Self study.¡± Le Yao was already thinking of the answers when he was eating. ¡°Don¡¯t ever think about my stepmother would teach me something like that. Those abilities that she thinks a good Omega should have, she won¡¯t let me learn. Either it was art, flower arrangement, cooking, and proper child rearing. I can¡¯t even be happy at home. ¡± Thanks to that Jiang white lotus act!


    ¡°Then, what can you do?¡±


    ¡°I know fortune telling! I can figure out that you didn¡¯t eat until full this night.¡± said Le Yao with a smile.


    ¡°... Is that right?¡± Xu Yao raised up his eyebrows ¡°Did you also figure out what will I eatter then?¡±


    Shit! Le Yao felt this wolf eyed man was so dangerous that he pushed aside the chair and stood up, ¡°Oh, I suddenly remember that I haven¡¯t visited my neighbors. I¡¯ll go out and have a look!¡±


    Xu Yao looked at his little wife who was running out of the house. He hummed, ¡°What a cute rabbit.¡±


    After humming, he asked the intelligent chef to clean up the table. Then he went into his bedroom and wondered whether he would like to clean up some space on his wardrobe for Le Yao. Just now, he saw that Le Yao¡¯s suitcase was still standing in its original position. He thought that Le Yao hadn¡¯t unpacked his belongings. Otherwise, some of his clothes in his wardrobe would be tossed outside.


    However, when Xu Yao opened the wardrobe, he found that the mess of clothes in it had been tidied up and divided ording to seasons. After looking at the things in the wardrobe for a moment, Xu Yao contacted uncle Ming and asked, ¡°Uncle Ming, did you clean up my clothes in the wardrobe?¡±


    Uncle Ming said ¡°No, I didn¡¯t do that, general. It should be young master Xiao Le. He was in your bedroom this whole afternoon.¡±


    If he had not seen Le Yao pack up his own things before, he could not believe this. But now it seems that Le Yao was really different from what they have learned before.


    Now it just depend on how long these huge changes wouldst.


    Xu Yao pulled out a gray sports pants from the wardrobe, opened the bedside table with his fingerprint, took a brand-newmunicator out of it and went out to find Le Yao.


    The outdoor temperature was not as hot as it was in the afternoon. Le Yao was just standing in the yard and doing nothing. Xu Yao went over and handed him themunicator. ¡°Yourmunicator can¡¯t be used here. You can use this instead.¡±


    Le Yao took a look and found that it was much more exquisite than what he used now. The one he used was good enough, but this one was better.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Le Yao said, ¡°Is there your contact information in it?¡±


    ¡°No. You need to put the barcode we got in the marriage center in it. It also will detect your vital signs from time to time and send me a message for help as soon as your body feels something wrong.¡± said Xu Yao.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s also act like security system?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Yao whispered in Le Yao¡¯s ear, ¡°I¡¯ll know when you¡¯re in heat.¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°...¡±


    Oh, man. Didn¡¯t you think it was appropriate for a general to talk about ¡°heat¡± carelessly?


    Le Yao was speechless with this sweet mouth general. He turned his head around just to see that his neighbor on the left was Uncle Ming, and his right was Yan Jie. He couldn¡¯t even say a word. My god, what was this greeting? It was much better to enter the house!


    The intelligent chef has packed the things on the table. The bowls and chopsticks also has been washed and disinfected. When Le Yao came into the house, he saw the clean and tidy table and kitchen. So his bad mood before was already forgotten. As for the sleeping matter, Le Yao looked at the general who came in with some gray light on his upper arms and decided to go to bed. Xu Yao was now haunted by the spirits of the dead. He would not sleep well and also had nightmares. Le Yao didn¡¯t have to worry about what Xu Yao would do to him, at least for now.


    It was abination of time, ce and people, right? Le Yao thought about it. He found a clean suit, brought it to the bathroom and took a bath.


    He washed deliberately for a long time. Just when his skin was wrinkled by the warm water, he came out of the bathroom.


    As expected, Xu Yao was still sleeping. In the bedroom, only the bedsidemp was on. Xu Yao was lying on the bed with his face on his side and his eyebrows twisted. Sweat was seeping from his forehead. Le Yao crept closer, raised his hand carefully and shook it in front of Xu Yao. He was sure that he would not wake up for a while, so he quietly sneaked into the bathroom. He brought the little dinosaur magic wand to the bathroom and found the cinnabar liquid he had mixed before.


    It was the first time he acted like a thief since he was child. Le Yao looked at his surrounding, pulled out the brush in the little dinosaur¡¯s belly, then washed it, dipped it in the cinnabar liquid, and started drawing the rune on the bathroom¡¯s floor!


    ¡°Here, thend, the most spiritual of the gods, through the heavens and the earth, out of the secluded into the underworld, with the spirit and prayer of my heart, please hear me out. Ji Fengyu, if you listen to this sacrifice,e and get together quickly!¡±


    ¡°Hoo ~¡± there was a little swirling wind in the bathroom. The temperature in the room gradually decreased and the light that originally bright became dim.


    Le Yao held his breath and watched the rune disappear in ce. His eyes were overjoyed.


    A momentter, there was a gray shadow emerged from the floor.


    ...


    The author has something to say:


    Xu Yao: Be honest! Are you cheating on me?


    Le Yao: No. I hook all the ghost,ter they will live in our house!


    Xu Yao: What?!

 Chapter 11

    <i>This chapter was brought to you again by Mrow~~</i>


    <i>Thank you so much for the supports and enjoy~~</i>


    This gray-shadow figure was off the ground, ragged, and at first nce it just like a beggar hanging in the air. The ¡°beggar¡± was about 17 or 18 years old, with a neat shaved head, a paleplexion, three-dimensional facial features, he looked very handsome. It was just his pair of dark eyes always looked so awkward when looking at other people. This was exactly who Le Yao was looking for, Ji Fengyu.


    In January 2017, Ji Fengyu was stabbed three times and died due to a conflict with his father who had been drinking all year round. After his death, his father escaped for more than half a year before he was arrested. No one gave him a funeral, no one saw him off, no one burned a pir of incense for him and set up a memorial tablet. Ji Fengyu had too many grievances towards the world, and he could not let it down to pass the reincarnation, so he became a ghost in a twinkling of eyes.


    It was Le Yao who identally saw him wandering outside the Buddhist shop, asked him to ¡°eat¡± sanzhuxiang, and talked with him. After learning that he lived only one street away from him, Le Yao recited sutras for him every day, hoped to untie his heart knot as soon as possible.


    Later, the knot still failed to be solved, but the ¡°two¡± became good friends without any words. It was because of Le Yao was the one that he could trust the most in the world.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± At the moment, Ji Fengyu was frowning, whizzing to Le Yao and looked down at him from a centimeter away. The green and gray evil spirit was overflowing in his shadow. It was a very sad atmosphere that Le Yao felt like he would be strangled if he said the wrong words, ¡°How did you know the way to summon me?¡±


    ¡°Fengyu, I¡¯m Le Yao.¡± Le Yao whispered, ¡°Do you remember me? Le Yao from the Buddhist shop.¡± Grandma! I felt a little nervous! It was more than five hundred years, wasn¡¯t it?


    ¡°Le Yao?¡± Ji Fengyu looked up and down for a moment, and then he slowly took back his grumpiness. It seemed that he still couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Are you really that Le Yao?"


    ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s me!¡± When Ji Fengyu saw him, he seemed to remember. He nodded his head and looked out of the bathroom. His voice was even smaller. ¡°Didn¡¯t I die in March 2019? I don¡¯t know how can I reincarnated to this world, but now this is my new body. How are you these years? Is there anyone else prays for you after I die? ¡±


    ¡°... Who is that man outside for you? ¡± Ji Fengyu didn¡¯t answer Le Yao¡¯s question, instead he suddenly asked.


    ¡°The man outside?¡± After some time, Le Yao realized who Ji Fengyu referred was, ¡°Oh, he is my husband, Xu Yao. I woke up in Tarot at first. He brought me here.¡± He just finished his words to see Ji Fengyu expression was strange, Le Yao asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s going to wake up.¡± Ji Fengyu said.


    Le Yao:"!!!"


    Le Yao listened carefully, and there was a slight sound of quilt friction from the bedroom. Soon after that, he seemed to hear some whispering voice from Xu Yao¡¯s mouth. He could not hear it clearly, he said, ¡°He has such heavy undead grievances, howe he could wake up?¡±


    So heavy grievances, under normal circumstances those were enough to make someone sleep until dawn in the next day!


    Ji Fengyu frowned and said, ¡°He is not a normal person. Didn¡¯t you find out that he was able to drive out his grievances by himself? Although his hands were covered with blood, the man¡¯s bones are full of righteousness, and that kind of grievance can¡¯t haunt him for long.¡±


    So, what Uncle Ming said that it would be good for Xu Yao to just sleep was true?


    Le Yao asked Ji Fengyu, ¡°Do you know Xu Yao?¡±


    Ji Fengyu snorted coldly and said with a little admiration in his disdain, ¡°Xu Yao the King of Hell, how many people don¡¯t know about him in this ce?¡± Then he quickly passed through the wall and stood on Xu Yao¡¯s back.


    Xu Yao was still lying on his stomach and was about to wake up. As a result, he couldn¡¯t wake up when Ji Fengyu stepped on his back. He frowned and went to sleep again. His mind was full of nightmares and his expression seemed rather distressed.


    Le Yao: ¡°...¡±


    Le Yao quickly closed the intelligent shutter at the window, so that no one outside could see what was happened inside this bedroom. Then he asked Ji Fengyu with his eyes. It was not convenient for him to talk.


    Ji Fengyu looked around, ¡°He can¡¯t hear me. Keep your voice down.¡±


    Le Yao said with a little relief, ¡°Fengyu, I¡¯m calling to ask you what happened in the past five hundred years. And if there¡¯s any way I can go back... Here... I¡¯m such an omega, you know? Say, what was that heat period? It almost makes me speechless!¡±


    After hundreds of years, Ji Fengyu once again saw Le Yao suddenly fanned himself with his hands. He was in a trance. This was what Le Yao often did when he was upset. He didn¡¯t expect even his behavior was brought here. He looked at Le Yao and said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible to go back. Don¡¯t say it¡¯s you. I can¡¯t even go back. The natural disasters more than 200 years ago were devastating. Since then, we have no home. When you came here, didn¡¯t you find that there was a lot of grievances?¡±


    Le Yao said, ¡°Yeah, I knew it. So, I want to ask you what¡¯s going on. ¡±


    Ji Fengyu put his voice down a little more and said, ¡°There were too many people left here in the 15 years long migration. They... They were the same as me back then.¡±


    What¡¯s the same?


    This question just shed in Le Yao¡¯s mind, and he thought of the information he got before. On his way to Huaxia star, he also searched for information on the inte in order to learn more about the history of during the 500 years. He found that the great migration in that year was just like the disaster movie he had seen, and not everyone was able to escape. In fact, in the face of a major extinction disaster, human beings, like other animals, would focus on protecting the excellent genes that were rtively able to survive, because this was the nature of animals.


    That migration brought nearly 150,000 people to Tarot star, and far more people were left behind than were taken away. If these people could let go of their regret and grievance, it was alright, but some people couldn¡¯t do it. Maybe some of them had no grievance or regret, but there are one or two people they were concerned about, which would be the same as Ji Fengyu, unable to be reincarnated for a long time.


    Le Yao couldn¡¯t imagine how many lonely souls and wild ghosts were in here. They were left, no one gave them a funeral nor no one prayed for them. They couldn¡¯t even be reincarnated because they knew that there were almost no new lives here, since Huaxia star mostly was just a military district. He even doubted that the underworldw was still in existence here.


    ¡°And where do you live now?¡± Le Yao still remembered, that he once burned a mansion, clothes and gold coins for Ji Fengyu,. But the current Ji Fengyu was not very well.


    ¡°There is a graveyard about six or seven hundred kilometers away.¡± Ji Fengyu said.


    ¡°Graveyard?¡± Something was suddenly came to Le Yao¡¯s mind, ¡°What day is today in the lunar calendar? Do you remember?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I can remember such a thing?¡± Ji Fengyu¡¯s temper was a little angry, and he stared at Le Yao, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°I want to give my brush a blessing on the thirtieth day. Otherwise, you don¡¯t go to the graveyard, just stay here. I¡¯ll get you another houseter.¡± Le Yao said, ¡°I can¡¯t pray for other people for the time being, but I still can pray for my good friend. I¡¯ll buy some paper when it¡¯s light and burn a new set of clothes for you.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, okay. Then, that¡¯s it for today. I¡¯ll go first. ¡±


    ¡°Go?¡± Le Yao asked, ¡°Why are you going?¡±


    ¡°What am I doing here, when you two, husband and wife sleep? Of course, it¡¯s better to go back to where I should be.¡±


    ¡°Lean on! How can we do that?¡± Le Yao disagreed. ¡°His grievance has been dispelled so much that he must wake up when you leave. In case he...¡± Le Yao pointed to Xu Yao and then pointed to himself, ¡°Just look at our difference, I¡¯m not his opponent ah?!¡±


    Ji Fengyu looked at Xu Yao and then Le Yao. He could hardly grasp what he meant, ¡°Okay. Then you sleep and I¡¯ll keep step on him.¡±


    There was a ¡¯bang¡¯ sound. Ji Fengyu said, ¡°Today I help you prevent him to be like a dog, but tomorrow you should handle him yourself.¡±


    Le Yao, "What did you say?"


    Ji Fengyu gloated on his face, ¡°I said, Omega has no moral principle. I¡¯ve seen several pairs before. When they were in bed, it was really, tsk tsk... ¡°.


    Le Yao suddenly felt goosebumps all over his body. There must be a reason why best friends were also called bad friends. It was really bad! More than five hundred years have passed, Ji Fengyu has not changed anything else, moreover his speech has be more unrestrained. Howe the way he talked be immoral!


    For a moment Le Yao couldn¡¯t sleep. So he thought about searching in the inte to see if there were any things he could buy, such as incense candles, gold paper and so on. Because the signal of hismunicator and light brain were really bad here, he used themunicator that Xu Yao gave him. It was a pity that such arge empire like Tarot didn¡¯t sell incense. There was gold foil, but most of the people in the Tarot empire was used it for design or decoration.


    Ji Fengyu saw what Le Yao was looking for and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have a ce to spend even if you burn gold coin for me now.¡±


    Le Yao asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    Ji Fengyu walked around on Xu Yao¡¯s body as if it was a bridge, ¡°There is nothing to buy in the underworld. At that time, there were so many grievances and shortage of materials. Besides, you are not aware of things here, nor are you using them for a long time.¡± Otherwise, if Le Yao was suddenly burning things for him as usual as before, the underworld would have somemotion.


    ¡°I know,¡± said Le Yao. Then he put the quilt on himself and looked at Xu Yao, ¡°He would not be ck and blue tomorrow, right?¡±


    ¡°No, he just feels like being run over by a truck.¡± Ji Fengyu said.


    Le Yao: ¡°...¡±


    It seems that Xu Yao¡¯s expression was a little bit painful and miserable. But since he has a great body, it should be okay, right? Otherwise, when he will wake up tomorrow, Le Yao would feel a bit guilty.


    After the quilt was settled, Le Yao decided to sleep first and then thought about the consequence tomorrow.


    Maybe it was because Ji Fengyu has been summoned here, Le Yao felt a little relieved in his heart, so he slept well. He didn¡¯t see Ji Fengyu when he woke up the next morning, but his mental state was good.


    On the other side, Xu Yao was not feeling good. He watched Le Yao closely on the bed.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Like a frightened squirrel, Le Yao quickly pulled up the quilt. He felt that this kind of Xu Yao was harder to understand than the Xu Yao the night before.


    ¡°When did I fall asleepst night?¡± Xu Yao asked.


    ¡°You already fell asleep when I came out of the bath. Then I also went to sleep. What¡¯s the matter?¡± said Le Yao.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Xu Yao squinted, pinched his shoulder and back, then got out of bed to the bathroom.


    When Le Yao saw the donkey-like thing under his pants, he was speechless. He quickly got out of bed and went to get a suit for changing. He couldn¡¯t help but stretch out two index fingers topare the length, then sighed ¡°Haa...¡±


    Who knew that Xu Yao was so immortal that he turned back to the bedroom at this time. Seeing what Le Yao did, he raised his eyebrow ¡°What did you measure?¡±


    Le Yao abruptly took back his hand and said, ¡°Err, fish! I mean, the fish we atest night is so long!¡±


    Xu Yao looked at his little wife whose ears were red again. He said with a smile, ¡°Are you sure you just measured the ¡¯fish¡¯? Did you eat itst night?¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°...¡± This person was really hard to tear down!


    ...

 Chapter 12

    Early in the morning, there was a ¡®ng ng¡¯ sounding from the General¡¯s house. Le Yao had once again upied the kitchen. CW6PEM


    Le Yao was making breakfast. Since he was sure that Xu Yao didn¡¯t have enough dinnerst night, he decided to cook more today, mainly because he had something to ask. Intuition told him that he had to follow the rules, or he wouldn¡¯t have any good fruit to eat.


    At half past six, it was supposed to be time for Xu Yao to eat at the military cafeteria, but today he didn¡¯t go there. He leaned his body against the corner of the kitchen table, and smelled the fragrance of seafood porridge and vegetable pancakes while watching Le Yao cook.


    Story tranted by Chrysanthemum Garden.


    Since he was seven years old, he had never slept like the dead, as he didst night. And this morning, he got up feeling sore all over his body, as if he had been beaten. What was strange was that he didn¡¯t have any visible injuries.


    He thought that Le Yao would know something about it, but Le Yao hadn¡¯t said anything at all to him this morning. AjB58f


    Le Yao served a big bowl of porridge with plenty of shellfish and crab meat to Xu Yao. He also cut the round vegetable pancake into smaller pieces, put it on his te, and added some delicious carrots, peanuts and pickled vegetables.


    Xu Yao sat down on the chair like a great master, ¡°Say, you serve me so attentively, did you do anything badst night?¡±


    Le Yao said, ¡°No, what can I possibly do? I just want to ask you, if I want to buy something on Tarot¡¯s online shop, what do I put as the delivery address?¡±


    ¡°What do you want to buy?¡±


    T Wbat


    ¡°It¡¯s just some paper, glue and so on. I¡¯d like to make some handicrafts at home.¡± When making a house for a best friend, it was supposedly best to make a handmade one. Le Yao said with great confidence, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the rattle that I made before?¡±


    Story tranted by Chrysanthemum Garden.


    ¡°Hmm. Then I suggest you check how much the freight is first. Ask for my address when you are sure you can ept the price.¡±


    ¡°Freight?¡± Le Yao asked but saw that Xu Yao was no longer paying any attention to him. So he quietly finished breakfast and thought about the issue of freight.


    Last night, when he had looked at the materials he wanted to purchase, he was not sure what to put for the delivery address, so he didn¡¯t check out the items in his shopping cart. Today, he took a closer look and found that the express charges from Tarot to Huaxia were divided into three levels: the primary charges were 800,000 yuan with a limit of 100 kg, the intermediate charges were 1.5 million yuan with a limit of 200 kg, and the high-level charges were 2.2 million yuan, with a limit of 300 kg. 5rz68V


    That being said, it was better to buy more, but the cheapest one was still 800,000 yuan!


    800,000 yuan!


    Le Yao thought that these prices were not unreasonable, but he had to put aside this thought due to the shyness of his pocket. His capital amounted to only about 1.1 million yuan. If he bought something and paid for the freight, there would be basically nothing left. But he still had to buy things for the offering.


    If he did not buy anything for the offering, he would have no way to bless the brush. If he did not give any blessings to the brush, the effect of the rune wouldn¡¯t be strong enough. If the rune was not effective enough, he would not be able to raise a ghost. His parents were unreliable, and he didn¡¯t know whether he could rely on the prestige of being the General¡¯s wife, so he wanted to raise some little ghosts to do things for himself. sF7kSu


    After eating most of the food, Xu Yao turned around and saw that Le Yao was spacing out while looking at hismunicator. Xu Yao poked his forehead and questioned, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.


    Le Yao pped his hand away and said, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Cr tf mtjcufv tlr mibatfr, We Tjb rjlv, ¡°Ct, sbe kbgxfv rb tjgv ab wjxf vfg ijra cluta, sfa P vlvc¡¯a oeiolii ws veas jr j teryjcv. Cgf sbe eqrfa yfmjerf bo atja?¡±


    Of Tjb jiwbra gbiifv tlr fsfr, ¡°Gbc¡¯a xlv wf, ktb kbeiv yf eqrfa yfmjerf bo atja?¡± dYZfAn


    We Tjb rwlifv, ¡°Qfii, abcluta¡­¡±


    Le Yao¡¯s heart suddenly jumped up to his throat, ¡°What about tonight?¡±


    Xu Yao said, ¡°Make dinner tonight and wait for me toe back.¡±


    Damn it! You scared me to death! xKiUVs


    Le Yao sighed with relief, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Xu Yao saw that Le Yao¡¯s expression looked like he had escaped from a disaster, and the longer he looked at it, the more interesting it became. He put on arge sun protection suit and went out. Before he left, he told Le Yao, ¡°It¡¯s hot during daytime here. Try not to run around. If you have to go out, it¡¯s better to call Uncle Ming. In addition¡­¡±


    Le Yao asked, ¡°What else?¡±


    Xu Yao didn¡¯t continue his sentence. He only looked at Le Yao thoughtfully and left. 2diqy7


    Why didn¡¯t you finish what you were saying!?


    Le Yao looked at the pants that a certain General had just taken off and casually dropped on to the floor, before proceeding to step on it several times. Thiszy bastard!


    Story tranted by Chrysanthemum Garden.


    The express fee between thes was too expensive to bear for the time being, so Le Yao went to find Uncle Ming after Xu Yao had left. He carried his bag on his back, wore themunication device that Xu Yao had given him, and put on the special camouge sunscreen suit. After opening the door, he didn¡¯t directly close it. He shouted towards the yard, ¡°Uncle Ming!¡±


    Uncle Ming immediately came out and asked, ¡°Mr Xiao Le, how can I help you?¡± 1uo0sf


    Le Yao was struggling to endure the heat wave outside, ¡°Can I close this door directly? Don¡¯t you need a key or something?¡±


    Uncle Ming said, ¡°Yes, you can. Let the General enter your biological datater for easier ess. Do you want to go out?¡±


    Le Yao said, ¡°I want to go shopping. Is it convenient for you to apany me, Uncle Ming?¡±


    Uncle Ming replied, ¡°Yes, please wait for me for a moment.¡± Then he went back into his house. T Rfbu


    Le Yao looked around from the yard. It was like arge vige here. There were many intelligent mobile houses besides the one that Xu Yao lived in. But at the moment, there seemed to be no one present. Every house was closed and quiet. It seemed that no one hade back since the previous day.


    ¡°Uncle Ming, do people stay here at this time of day?¡± Le Yao casually pointed to one of the households and asked Uncle Ming who was also wearing his sunscreen suit.


    ¡°Sometimes they don¡¯t go home. Some people go out on duty, and may note back for several days. But at this time, they mostly go out for training.¡± Uncle Ming said, ¡°What would you like to buy?¡±


    ¡°I want to buy paper and glue to make handicrafts at home. I also want to look at some clothes and shoes.¡± cjxZuF


    Uncle Ming also needed to look at clothes and shoes, so he took Le Yao to the biggest shopping center on Huaxia. The store was about one kilometer away from Xu Yao¡¯s house. The store was supposed to be abination of three mobile homes. The area was quiterge, and the things inside were quite epassing.


    The owner of the shop was a beautiful Beta sister. When she saw that Uncle Ming had brought a person, she first called out ¡°Uncle Ming¡± with a smile, and then her eyes fell on Le Yao, ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Uncle Ming said, ¡°This is the General¡¯s wife, Mr Xiao Le. He arrived with the General yesterday. He wants to buy some paper and glue to make handicrafts.¡±


    Of course, the owner knew who Le Yao was. Like others, she had a bad impression of Le Yao. But since it was the General¡¯s decision to marry him, there must be some valid reasoning behind it. So whether she liked him or not, she wouldn¡¯t show it on her face. She simply smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any paper for handicrafts here, only napkins and printing paper. As for glue, there are glue sticks and tape. They are all on the shelf over there.¡± zvCaMu


    Le Yao went to see it after saying thanks to the Beta sister. Unfortunately, nothing there caught his attention except for the tape. However, this could also be understood as the soldiers in this area were either training or out on duty every day. They didn¡¯t have time to make any handicrafts. Napkins and printing paper were definitely no good either, because they were too soft. He had once made a three-story vi for Ji Fengyu in the past. It had been very firm, spacious, colorful and good-looking.


    Seeing that Le Yao only took two rolls of wide tape, Uncle Ming asked him, ¡°Don¡¯t you need anything else?¡±


    Le Yao shook his head. At this time, he identally saw a cardboard box on the cash register. It was colorful and appeared to be a snack box. He took the tape and asked the shopkeeper, ¡°Can I have this box?¡±


    The shopkeeper was dumbfounded, ¡°This carton?¡± UCYz0u


    Le Yao nodded, ¡°Yes. It would also be nice if there were more.¡±


    The shopkeeper took a look at Uncle Ming and didn¡¯t seem to know whether this thing could be sold or not.


    Uncle Ming said, ¡°Mr Xiao Le, you can just take the cardboard box directly. You don¡¯t need to pay for it. We just collect these kinds of boxes and sell them directly to the recycling center when we return to Xingdu. It¡¯s not worth a lot of money.¡±


    Le Yao asked, ¡°In that case, who will get that money then?¡± KRtBDE


    Uncle Ming replied, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s our division.¡±


    ¡°Then, it¡¯s better to buy it ording to the recycling price. I can¡¯t take advantage of the General¡¯s wife position,¡± said Le Yao.


    He did this mainly because he didn¡¯t want to take advantage of Xu Yao¡¯s kindness each time. In case that guy were to charge him with interestter, it would be very bad. Xu Yao looked simr to a wolf, but in Le Yao¡¯s opinion, he was more like a fox. So, he should be careful.


    ¡°Uncle Ming, where can we get vegetables?¡± Le Yao didn¡¯t see any when he went into the shop just then. He wondered if there were any other food markets in a different ce, so he asked Uncle Ming. fX1PI


    ¡°We can get them from the cold shed.¡± Uncle Ming added, ¡°The temperature is too high here, so the vegetables are all nted in the cold shed. Which ones would you like?¡±


    ¡°Can I have a look?¡± A cold shed! This was the first time he had heard of such a thing. But if the highest temperature could be as high as 60 degrees as Xu Yao had said, it really should be used. Otherwise, what else would they eat when all the vegetables ended up burnt?


    The cold shed was ced between a mountain and a hill, exactly between themand center and the living area. It was also a camouged shed. ording to Uncle Ming, there were not only all kinds of vegetables grown here, but also some fruit trees, and so on.


    When he heard this, Le Yao was surprised that there were so many nts on the mountain, especially in this high temperature. They must have evolved in order to adapt, as they were no longer looked like themon nts of Earth. Uncle Ming said that many of the woody nts here would hibernate during the summer and grow again in the autumn, their growthsting until the next spring, and then they would enter a new dormant period in the summer again. gj14iA


    Because the cold shed was next to themand center, Le Yao saw several soldiers along the way. When these soldiers saw Uncle Ming, they would all salute and greet him. Le Yao discovered that Uncle Ming had quite a high prestige here.


    ¡°There it is.¡± Uncle Ming pointed to the shed that seemed to be no different from a greenhouse, apart from its color and function.


    ¡°Can I pick whatever I want?¡± As soon as Le Yao went in, he saw that it was filled with almost all the vegetables he had seen on Earth, their vibrant colours bursting throughout the room, including some which he had never seen before. There were also two staff members stationed there, one who was watching the vegetables whilst taking notes on their condition, while the other one was standing guard at the door.


    ¡°Yes, but you need to pay for every vegetable that you pick from here. You can have a look at the price beforehand,¡± The Beta aunt at the door answered him. Qz4w9y


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll pick the vegetables first and ask youter. Thank you.¡± Le Yao carried a basket towards the raised rows of vegetables, while Uncle Ming stayed at the entrance to chat with the beta aunt.


    Le Yao didn¡¯t ask for much and just took a look at the vegetables. He saw that the price of the vegetables here was not that expensive, just about ten to fifteen yuan per pound. He only picked enough vegetables to eat for a meal and didn¡¯t buy too many. When he saw the eggnts, he picked five eggnts, and then went to pick some beans. He also chose three sulent tomatoes from the tomato vine as he passed it. There were only two people he needed to make food for, and there was already so much seafood and meat in the refrigerator. He decided that he had picked enough vegetables.


    Le Yao put the basket on the check-out counter and said, ¡°Auntie, please help me check these out.¡±


    The Beta aunt smiled, ¡°Okay, please wait a moment.¡± Vnq7UT


    Maybe there were not many people who came here to buy vegetables on their own on weekdays, so the Beta aunt didn¡¯t process the check-out fast. Le Yao was not in a hurry either. He thought about the house that he would soon build for Ji Fengyu. He had to find a way to burn it by the sea, however, so that it wouldn¡¯t attract too much attention.


    After a while, the aunt finished calcting and said, ¡°It¡¯s 110 yuan in total.¡±


    Le Yao took out hismunicator and brushed it against the payment barcode. At this time, there was a loud ¡®beep beep beep beep¡¯ sound.


    Le Yao was confused, ¡°What happened? I could use it just this morning.¡± He had more than one million yuan! So, this 110 yuan should just be a small amount. How could this be? AsyUBI


    Not believing in evil, Le Yao tried it again, but the response was still the same result, ¡°Sorry, your bnce is insufficient, please confirm and pay again.¡±


    Uncle Ming said, ¡°Is it because of a bad signal? If so, I¡¯ll pay for you.¡±


    Le Yao red at hismunicator and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Damn it! The original body had actually borrowed a huge sum of money from a creditpany three months ago! Three million yuan! Now that he was due for repayment, it had deducted the only one million yuan in his ount. He still owed more than two million yuan, including interest. V0usXH


    How would Le Yao live now?!

 Chapter 13

    The vegetables were already picked and could not be re-sticked back to the stem. So, Le Yao had to ept uncle Ming¡¯s kindness and let him paid for the vegetables first. When he received the vegetables, his face was more purple than the eggnt in the bag.


    Uncle Ming stopped talking and said to Le Yao, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, please wait for the general toe back. He has a way. ¡±


    On their way home, Le Yao said that he still owed the money to Uncle Ming. He would think about the way to return itter. He nodded his head and listlessly said, ¡°I have troubling you today Uncle Ming, I¡¯ll go to the house first. Thank you.¡±


    Uncle Ming said, ¡°Please call me if you need anything.¡±


    Le Yao waved, closed the door and began to pick and washed the vegetables. He took the eggnt, removed the stalk and cut it in the middle and divided it into two parts. He also took a piece of meat and thawed it. He didn¡¯t know when Xu Yao woulde back, so he didn¡¯t hurry to cook them. He just stood beside the kitchen table and peeled garlic and onion. After peeling, he hesitated to send a message to Xu Yao. Instead, after lifting his wrist, he dialed Le Feishan¡¯smunicator.


    ¡°Le Yao?¡± It didn¡¯t take long for Le Feishan¡¯s side to pick it up. ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to call me. Did you still think about your dad?¡±


    ¡°How can I forget about you, dad? I just want to ask how you are these days.¡±


    ¡°... Make it up. ¡± It seems that Le Feishan had some idents. After the ident, he was a little bit upset. ¡°Your mother fell off the balcony today and was hospitalized. What about you? Are you used to living at Huaxia star?¡±


    ¡°I, I¡¯ll use to it. The price is very high here. Do you think it is possible to...¡± Le Yao gritted his teeth and braced himself, then said, ¡°Do you think you can transfer another three million yuan to me? If three million is inconvenient, two million and three hundred thousand will do.¡±


    ¡°Le Yao!!¡± Le Feishan suddenly roared and scared Le Yao. ¡°You have nothing else to talk to me, right? I said that your mother was in hospital, don¡¯t you care about her? You ask for money every time you talk! Don¡¯t you have heart? ¡±


    ¡°I promise it¡¯s thest time, dad!¡± Le Yao said, ¡°I borrowed some money three months ago. If I don¡¯t pay it back, it will affect the credit investigation. In the future, I can¡¯t even sit on the aircraft. Please help me just this time.¡±


    ¡°Help me? What time do you say is thest time, huh? Which time is thest time?! Your mother¡¯s used to it! ¡± Le Feishan said, ¡°I won¡¯t send you money! How do you like to solve it?¡±


    ¡°Dududu...¡±


    Le Feishan cut off themunication.


    When Xu Yao came back, he heard the familiar ¡°ng ng¡± sound inside the house, but this time it was a bit heavy. When he opened the door and looked at the kitchen, Le Yao took a knife on his hand and tried to cut the meat on the table. Xu Yao didn¡¯t know what was wrong, but he didn¡¯t seem wanted to cut the meat, instead he looked like someone that want to kill people.


    Didn¡¯t he find that someone was here? His alertness was really poor.


    Xu Yao took off his coat and threw it away. He went behind Le Yao in a quiet way. He pressed his hand that holding the knife and covered his eyes with another hand. He lowered his voice and said fiercely, ¡°Don¡¯t move! Robbery!¡±


    A hot and humid feeling in his eyes suddenly shocked Le Yao, and the whole person froze. But when he smelled the familiar scent and he knew it was Xu Yao, he rxed a little. Just a little. He took out his knife with his other hand and angrily he said, ¡°Robbery! You can inherit my huge fortune after robbing!¡±


    Not huge fortune, it was a loan!


    Before Xu Yao came back, he had contacted Uncle Ming. He knew that when Le Yao bought vegetables today, he couldn¡¯t even paid 110 yuan. Later, he used some special means to check Le Yao¡¯s ount, so he knew that Le Yao¡¯s ount still owed some loan.


    Hmm, poor boy.


    Xu Yao felt the bad mood feeling in the middle of Le Yao¡¯s struggling, ¡°Little rabbit, who makes you upset?¡±


    Le Yao said in a low voice, ¡°Myself!¡±


    Even if the one who borrowed the money was actually not himself, it was up to him now. As soon as Le Yao thought that loan of more than two million was such a frightening amount, he just wanted to lie t under the kitchen knife and cut himself.


    Xu Yao smiled, ¡°You make the dinner first. I¡¯ll take a bath. Whatever it is, we can talk about itter.¡±


    The smell of Xu Yao¡¯s sweat was very heavy because he was busy outside. Le Yao felt that the pressure in the air had increased. He nodded, then concentrated on making dinner. Tonight¡¯s dish was eggnt, braised pork with beans, and tomatoes sd. It was just ordinary home cooking, but he did it with great care.


    Couldn¡¯t he care about the food? He borrowed Uncle Ming¡¯s money to buy these ingredients!


    Le Yao was almost suffocating. He hasn¡¯t thought of what he could do to earn more than two million yuan. The two million here were no different from the two million in 2019 on the earth. Ordinary families needed to make money for several years or even longer, but he had to find a way to make it in half a month. How could this be possible?


    Put the dishes in the pot, mixed the ingredients, and Le Yao was still upset. He went to pick up all the clothes Xu Yao left on the floor, including the pants he reced in the morning and the one he stepped on. When he was upset, he would be more upset to see the disorder in the house, so this couldn¡¯t be tolerated. He piled up his clothes at the door of the bathroom first.


    When Xu Yao came out of the bath, he saw it. He asked Le Yao, ¡°Why did you pile up this clothes here?¡±


    ¡°Do you have anything in your pocket?¡± said Le Yao. ¡°Take it out first.¡±


    Xu Yao was a little surprised, ¡°You wash it for me?¡±


    Le Yao said gloomily, ¡°I just put it in the washing machine for you. In addition, I borrowed 110 yuan from Uncle Ming when I bought vegetables today. If it¡¯s alright, you can pay him back first.¡±


    After that, he went back to the kitchen and thought about whether to borrow money from Xu Yao first.


    If he didn¡¯t pay back the money within 15 days, it would affect the credit investigation. In the future, no matter whether he was on a spaceship or buying valuable things, he would have special troubles. But, to borrow money... He was so big that he hadn¡¯t borrowed money from anyone before.


    Le Yao put all the food on the table. He was absent-minded when eating. He took the bean on his bowl and just spooned three bites. On the other hand, Xu Yao ate arge amount of the eggnt, half of it would disappear in a blink of an eye.


    With his own speed of eating, Xu Yao fully expressed his affirmation to the cooking skill of Le Yao. He finished and put down his chopsticks, ¡°You should cook more next time, it¡¯s not enough to eat.¡±


    So much meat was still not enough?! Such a rice pit!


    Le Yao saw only half of the eggnt left on the te and thought for a moment with chopsticks in his lips. ¡°It¡¯s alright to do more, but in fairness, I¡¯ll cook and you¡¯ll pay.¡±


    Xu Yao said happily, ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll give the living expenses for youter.¡±


    Le Yao nodded, after borrowing money he chewed the food in his mouth around three times and finally did not talk anymore. After finishing thest half of eggnt, he simply cleaned up the table, and then put the clothes that he had pilled into the washing machine.


    After eating until full, Xu Yao sat on the sofa and watched his little wife doing the housework. He was very happy. He took themunicator and wondered if Le Yao would borrow money from him. But he didn¡¯t mention it to Le Yao when he was eating before. Instead, he caught a glimpse of the paper house which was put aside.


    The paper house was colorful and put in an inconspicuous ce by Le Yao. At first, he didn¡¯t pay attention to it.


    ¡°Le Yao Yao, do you want a dog?¡± Xu Yao said, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°A dog?¡± What kind of dog do you have? When Le Yao got closer and knew what Xu Yao was talking about, he immediately took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, ¡°This is not a dog house!¡± Fortunately, Ji Fengyu didn¡¯te here, or you were not only run over by truck today!


    ¡°Not a dog house? What is that?¡± Xu Yao said, ¡°Cat house?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Le Yao said, ¡°This is... Well, you can think of it as a house of troubles. When I¡¯ve finished, I¡¯ll put the trouble in it and burn it, then there will be no trouble!¡±


    ¡°Is that right? So divine?¡± Xu Yao¡¯s expression was like a child.


    ¡°Of course!¡± In order to burn a ¡°mansion¡± for his friend reasonably, he also spelled, ¡°But now, I don¡¯t know where to burn it. Can you tell me a good ce to burn it?¡±


    Xu Yao¡¯s hands crossed in front of his chest for a long time. Seeing that Le Yao¡¯s eyes were not so ttering, he was just like a little white rabbit who wanted to ask for a carrot from wolf¡¯s father. So, he made a mess on Le Yao¡¯s head and said, ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll take you out after change my clothes.¡±


    After returning from the cold shed, Le Yao finally put on his first smile, ¡°Ok!¡±


    Xu Yao took some clothes from the wardrobe. Seeing that Le Yao was still waiting for him in the bedroom, he asked with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t go out? Do you want to see how big the ¡¯fish¡¯ you didn¡¯t eat yesterday?¡±


    Hearing what Xu Yao said, Le Yao¡¯s ears turned red again. He hurriedly went out of the bedroom while holding the paper house.


    When Xu Yao got dressed and came out, his aircraft also hovered in the yard. Uncle Ming and Yan Jie heard the voices anding out their house. Uncle Ming asked, ¡°General, are you going out?¡±


    Xu Yao lit a cigarette and hold it in his mouth. He smiled and said, ¡°Well, go out and take a walk with my little wife.¡±


    Uncle Ming: ¡°...¡±


    Yan Jie: ¡°...¡±


    Le Yao took his ¡°trouble¡¯s house¡± to the aircraft and repeatedly said in his heart: No anger! I¡¯m not angry!


    At this time, Xu Yao also sat up inside, the hatch closed, and the aircraft slowly flew up.


    Le Yao didn¡¯t know where Xu Yao was taking him, so he held the paper house and looked out of the window. At this time, outside the window was very dark, and there were few bright ces outside the living area. The aircraft elerates slowly. Xu Yao specified a point on the map, and Le Yao looked at it. It seemed like the seaside.


    In fact, it was indeed the seaside. After Xu Yao and Le Yao got off the aircraft, the aircraft illuminated the site. Le Yao saw a beach under his feet and there was a small forest not far from the beach. But because it was too far away and the lighting was not enough, it couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. At this moment, waves came up and down on the beach, making a ¡°crash¡± sound.


    Xu Yao said, ¡°Burn it.¡±


    Le Yao asked, ¡°Can you lend me a lighter?¡±


    He actually brought a lighter, but he saw that the lighter used by Xu Yao when lighting cigarettes seemed to be better.


    Xu Yao happily gave the lighter to Le Yao. After he had received it, he took the paper house and walked closer to the sea. He squatted down and began to write something on the beach.


    Xu Yao was curious. He looked past his shoulder and found that he didn¡¯t understand what Le Yao wrote very well. It seemed that it was some words, but after it was written, why he drew a geometric figure outside? It was like instant noodles!


    Le Yao wrote very fast. In a short time, he finished Ji Fengyu¡¯s eight characters of birth and wrote the receiving address, as well as theplicated rune, which was enough to make the people here look foolish. After finishing the rune, he ced the paper house and put it in the center. He took out the lighter and aimed it at the paper house. Soon after catching by the fire, the paper house burned out in a short time.


    Xu Yao asked, ¡°Is it done?¡±


    Le Yao nodded, ¡°Yes! That¡¯s all! ¡±


    At the same time, in a cemetery about 650 kilometers away, Ji Fengyu suddenly received arge vi from the world of the living. Living world hasn¡¯t burned anything to them for many years. Suddenly, a big vi appeared here, so many ghosts from the cemetery came to watch.


    They found that the vi was very magnificent. There were three floors in total.


    On the table of the first floor, there was seafood dishes on it. Beside the t table there was a note that said: ¡¯Fragrant and crisp, endless aftertaste!¡¯


    Not far from the table there was a razor inside the cab. It said next to the razor: ¡¯Shave clean and leave no marks!¡¯


    On the top of the razor was the shampoo, which said: ¡¯Dandruff removal and hair nourishment, two steps at a time!¡¯


    On the left side was a lollipop, which said: ¡¯Lick and lick, so sweet!¡¯


    As on the right side, it was even more powerful. There was the condom, which said: ¡¯Experience zero distance pleasure, bring you ultimate safety and enjoyment!¡¯


    Ji Fengyu: ¡°...¡±


    At this moment, Ji Fengyu was quite sure that Le Yao was his real brother!


    ...

 Chapter 14

    That night, Ji Fengyu took some of his good friends to live in his big vi. The vi was a bit deceptive, it still couldn¡¯t stand to protect them from the wind and rain. Since they own the vi, they thought about having other things.


    For example, incense sticks, as well as poker cards, mahjong, other food and entertainment items. These were all the things they were currentlycking. No way they could endure it. Ghost life was so long and really boring if there was nothing to do. They needed some fun too.


    So when Le Yao and Xu Yao returned to their house, there were already three ghost brothers inside. One of them was Ji Fengyu. Needless to say, there were two new ghosts that Le Yao didn¡¯t know.


    One of them was Song He. He died at the age of 32, had a big body and a bald head. He looked like a butcher. Before he died, he had opened a supermarket chain. His supermarket chain, ¡¯Songhe¡¯ was said to be very popr at that time.


    The other was Wang Feixia, 28 years old. He sold spicy crawfish. This man was the opposite build of Song He. Song He stood there as strong as an iron tower, while Wang Feixia was as thin as a bean sprout.


    The two died more than 20 yearster than Ji Fengyu. So, Ji Fengyu looked very young, but they were still all brothers.


    Hearing Ji Fengyu¡¯s introduction, Le Yao said to Xu Yao, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the bathroom first.¡±


    Xu Yao also happened to have something to check, so he casually ¡°Hmm¡±. But what he didn¡¯t know was his little wife just entered the bathroom and began to ¡°talk¡± with ¡°another man¡±!


    Xu Yao couldn¡¯t hear Ji Fengyu¡¯s words. Naturally, Ji Fengyu didn¡¯t have to hide his voice. They spoke directly to Le Yao. But Le Yao was concerned about Xu Yao, so he wrote the words with his fingers on the floor.


    Le Yao: Have you received the house?


    Ji Fengyu: ¡°You still ask? Actually making me a house with random paper box! Are we still brothers? There are so many random things there.¡±


    Le Yao: That¡¯s still good. Let¡¯s make do with it first. The original owner of my body borrowed some money and didn¡¯t pay it back. Today, thepany deducted all the money in my ount and made me owe a debt. I¡¯m in trouble now. Do you have any good ways to make money? I can¡¯t afford to buy you supplies without money.


    Ji Fengyu: ¡°Can¡¯t you change this house for a while?¡±


    Nonsense! Who told me that Omega didn¡¯t have any moral integrity? Didn¡¯t you know that I am Omega now? I burned you this house yet still didn¡¯t satisfied!


    Song He then asked, ¡°Is it convenient for Xiao Le to say how much you owes?¡±


    Le Yao: 2.3 million.


    Wang Feixia: ¡°That¡¯s just a little.¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°...¡±


    How could you say it was just ¡°a little¡±? That was a lot okay!


    Ji Fengyu: ¡°Did your family doesn¡¯t care about you?¡±


    Le Yao: It¡¯s hard to say. My stepmother is like a snake and a scorpion.


    They said that the original body was a loser. But he wasn¡¯t like that at the beginning. It was Jiang Xinduo, who was strict with his own child, but only knew to say good things to the original body and indulged in everything he did. Jiang Xinduo bought what he wanted to buy, and she was very caring to him outside, which made people think that she was a rare stepmother in the world. But what about reality? Taking advantage of Le Feishan absence at home and busy working, the woman provided a child who still so naive, everything he wanted and pampered him.


    Later, as the original body became bigger, he spent more and more money. The woman secretly dug some hole for him. However, Jiang Xinduo¡¯s worst was not this one. When Le Yao was 17, she suddenly began to reduce his pocket money byrge amount.


    The original body has been used to luxury since childhood. In school, he was always the most remarkable person. He ate the best food and wore the best clothes. And now with 95% less pocket money, he couldn¡¯t do the same again. He didn¡¯t know if it just 5% of his pocket money, so he felt it was not enough. It was strange if he didn¡¯t bounce back. He began to borrow money from his ssmates.


    At first, he knew that Jiang Xinduo would help him pay back the loan, but after a few times, Jiang Xinduo began to refuse. She was not only refused, but also told Le Feishan that she had persuade Le Yao at first and didn¡¯t want Le Feishan to worry about this matter. She wanted to help him return the money so many times but the original body still didn¡¯t grow up. Not only didn¡¯t understand her hard work, but he also angry with her.


    Le Feishan came to think that his son was so unruly. Couldn¡¯t he be angry at his behavior? On the same day, he called the original body back from the school and scolded him so much that he was so shocked. After that day, the rtionship between father and son waspletely frozen.


    Anyway, Le Yao didn¡¯t expect anything from Le Feishan now. He just wanted to make money by himself.


    Ji Fengyu said: ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we don¡¯t have money here now, and even if there is, it won¡¯t be valid in the living world. Otherwise, you can send something to the underworld. There is a market there.¡±


    Le Yao: What you said doesn¡¯t help.


    At this time, Song He said, ¡°In fact, it¡¯s notpletely wrong. We don¡¯t have paper money now, but we have something valuable from living world.¡±


    Wang Feixia: ¡°You mean...¡±


    Ji Fengyu: ¡°Burial objects?¡±


    The friendship of the three over a hundred years had cultivated a kind of tacit understanding. Ji Fengyu said that, the other two nodded.


    Song He said: ¡°Although our generation has no funeral objects, some old guys still have them. They¡¯ve been hungry for so many years. It¡¯s no use for the dead to guarding their things now. As long as they can get some incense and new clothes, they will definitely hand over the burial objects.¡±


    Le Yao: You want me to sell tombs?!


    Ji Fengyu: ¡°Otherwise? Le Yao, first of all, you need to find us some incense. We also need to find something valuable for you.¡±


    Le Yao: The question is how can I sell it? I¡¯m Xu Yao¡¯s wife in name now. If I sell Chinese antiques, it surely will trouble him ah?


    Song He said, ¡°Let¡¯s find you something that can¡¯t be identified, such as precious stones and jade stones.¡±


    Le Yao: That¡¯s right, it will do!!!


    Wang Feixia said: ¡°It¡¯s not hard to find valuable things, but brother Xiao Le, you have to think about how to sell them. There is no pawnshop here. ¡±


    Le Yao: How can I sell it? Let¡¯s get the things first. It¡¯s toote today. Tomorrow I¡¯ll think about how to make the incense. What else do you want? I¡¯ll see if I can do it for you.


    The three ghost brothers almost said at the same time, ¡°Poker!¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°...¡±


    After lying on the bed for a long time, Xu Yao didn¡¯t see Le Yaoe out from the bathroom. He shouted, ¡°Le Yao Yao, did you fall asleep in there?¡±


    He still wanted to tease his little wife before go to sleep. Why hasn¡¯t he came out?


    Le Yao replied quickly, ¡°I¡¯m not! But I have to take a bath, you... you go to sleep first!¡±


    Sleep? Xu Yao had no grievance today. He was very light and didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all. So after a while, Le Yao, who had just finished taking a bath and opened the door, weed by a guy with a long ck knitted pajamas which exposed his strong abdominal muscles.


    The scent of the pheromone, which belonged to Xu Yao, vaguely prated into Le Yao¡¯s nose. Other people¡¯s pheromones were like sea salt, pine, mint, lemon, etc., but Le Yao felt that the taste of this man was like the smell of war, unconsciously with a strong aggressiveness.


    Le Yao was locked in a cramped small space. His spirit, which was born weaker than alpha, was somewhat affected. When he spoke, he was unconsciously a little weak: ¡°Do you also need to go to the bathroom?¡±


    Xu Yao didn¡¯t answer. His eyes passed through Le Yao and fell behind him, squinting slightly.


    There was nothing there, but it was strange that he felt someone looking at him.


    Song he looked at the man¡¯s wolf eyes and didn¡¯t feel good for a while, so he quickly drifted aside and said, ¡°Brother Xiao Le, your husband is too alert. You must be careful in the future.¡±


    Le Yao blinked as if said that he would pay attention. At this time, Xu Yao took back his eyes and looked at Le Yao thoughtfully. He stroked his nd slowly and went out from the bathroom.


    Hearing the sound of the door closing, Le Yao breathed a silent sigh of relief, and then waved to Ji Fengyu to hurry back.


    Ji Fengyu was also busy looking for things, but he didn¡¯t stay for long. He just told Le Yao the eight characters of the birth of Song He and Wang Feixia, and then they quickly drifted away.


    Le Yao went to get a set of pajama and then went into the bathroom.


    He thought that he would take a bath for a long time today, but in fact, he only did it for less than five minutes. He was scared by a message in hismunication and hurriedly wiped his body and out of the bathroom. He stared at the one million extra coins in his ount. He sat down on the bed and asked the other person who had already been lying on the bed, ¡°You, how can you transfer so much money to me?¡±


    Although it seemed that he owed less than 200 yuan to Uncle Ming, if it was just for living expenses, this amount was enough for ordinary families to have a good life for three or five years.


    Xu Yao said, ¡°I will give you living expenses from now.¡±


    Le Yao was so d that he immediately promised to him, ¡°Ok! You can rest assured, I won¡¯t spend it for anything useless!¡±


    Xu Yao¡¯s heart itched when he looked at his cute little rabbit. Maybe it was the inferiority of men. Seeing such a pure and beautiful person, he couldn¡¯t help but have some evil thoughts. But he was not that bad at controlling himself, so he just smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Besides buying vegetables, you can buy whatever you want with it. Isn¡¯t it natural for your husband to spend money on his wife?¡±


    In a sh, Le Yao blushed, ¡°Umm, no, anyway I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t spend it too much.¡±


    Xu Yao lit another cigarette and said, ¡°Well, I believe you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± said Le Yao.


    At this time, hismunicator rang another message tone again.


    App of a creditpany: Dear user, we have sessfully deducted 1.000.000 yuan from your ount, and your current debt is 1.304.722 yuan.


    Le Yao¡¯s brain made s ¡°buzz ~¡± sound. The two red blush on his cheeks that just came up directly covered by ice and snow. He clenched his lips and looked at Xu Yao. He wanted to cry angrily and swallowed themunication device.


    Xu Yao asked him, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Le Yao said with no confidence, ¡°I... can I talk to you about something?¡±


    Xu Yao flicked the cigarette ash, ¡°Say it.¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°Umm, can I borrow some money from you first?¡±


    Seeing that Xu Yao was puzzled, Le Yao confessed, ¡°I borrowed three million yuan from the creditpany a few months ago because of something, and I have to pay it back when it is due. But when I came here, my father only gave me a million. So, anyway, I still owe more than two million yuan. Then the one million you just transferred to me was reduced directly by the creditpany.¡±


    When Xu Yao transferred money, he knew it would probably be like this, because the creditpany of Tarot Empire has always been allowed to reduce the ount amount by themselves. But he didn¡¯t immediately agree to Le Yao¡¯s request after hearing it. Instead, he asked Le Yao, ¡°In what name would you like to borrow the money? As a new acquaintance or my wife?¡±


    Le Yao stammered, ¡°T.. That.. what¡¯s the difference?¡±


    Xu Yao said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not the same. If it¡¯s just someone I know, they have to pay interest. One million dors in interest. But if it¡¯s my wife... ¡± Xu Yao sat up and leaned on the back of the bed, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t charge interest to my wife, right? But since it¡¯s my wife, don¡¯t you have to do something first?¡±


    Le Yao¡¯s brain quickly calcted that if he borrowed one million yuan with one million yuan of interest, his just transferred one million yuan was also equivalent to borrowing. In total, he had to pay back nearly five million yuan?!


    My god!!!


    When Xu Yao saw that Le Yao was as angry as a puffer fish, he tried to resist the urge to trample him under his arms, ¡°Say, how would you borrow it?¡±


    Le Yao discussed and said, ¡°I will make you delicious food every day. Can¡¯t you make the interest cheaper?¡±


    Xu Yao said without thinking, ¡°No.¡±


    Le Yao: £¨¨s¨F¡õ¡ä£©¨s¦à©Ø©¤©Ø


    Xu Yao said, ¡°So, do you want to be my wife?¡±


    Le Yao stared at him as if to say in his eyes: Just knew a few days! No wife!


    Xu Yao twisted his cigarette¡¯s end: ¡°Well, I¡¯ll send you back to Xingdu tomorrow. We¡¯ll divorce.¡±


    Le Yao was almost bite this man and shouted, ¡°No!¡± Then he realized that the tone was wrong and softened, ¡°I, I mean, we only get married a few days ago, shouldn¡¯t we cultivate our feelings first? If you send me away, our feeling can¡¯t be developed! ¡± The most important thing was I would leave my best friend here! And what should I do if I really in love with you?


    ¡°In other words, in the name of my wife?¡±


    Le Yao told himself to calm down and said, ¡°You¡¯d better talk about what I want to do first.¡±


    Xu Yao said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when you lie down.¡±


    Le Yao was so nervous that his heart would pop out from his throat, ¡°You, you¡¯d better say it first, in case I... Ah!¡±


    Without waiting for Le Yao to finish his sentences, Xu Yao suddenly pulled him over and pressed him down with his body. His face slowly approached. Le Yao could hear his heart beat faster as Xu Yao face close their gap. He couldn¡¯t help but turn his head sideways so as not to look into those burning eyes.


    However, the expected kiss didn¡¯t fall down, and Xu Yao¡¯s low badugh rang in his ear, ¡°Coward, how could you afraid. Is my self-control that bad?¡± With that, he let go of the man under him, and shouted calmly, ¡°Leslie?¡±


    A clear male voice came from themunicator: ¡°Yes, general.¡±


    ¡°Another two million for my wife,¡± said Xu Yao.


    ¡°Yes, general.¡± said the male voice.


    Xu Yao got into the quilt again, and at the same time, it seemed that he was going to sleep with his back to Le Yao. Le Yao realized that he was being teased. At this time, he couldn¡¯t help wanted to beat Xu Yao¡¯s back silently. Of course, he didn¡¯t really beat on Xu Yao. Every time his fist was about one or two centimeters away from his back, he stopped.


    Who knew that when he just swing his hand to beat Xu Yao, he suddenly whispered, ¡°You want to murder your husband without pulling the curtain?¡±


    Le Yao looked up and his eyes widened! The window reflects what he just did!


    Xu Yao turned his head and looked at Le Yao with his raised eyebrows. Le Yao was so afraid and quickly buried his head into the pillow and pretended to be dead.


    On this dark and windy night, an ostrich named Le Yao lost the courage to live.


    ...


    The author has something to say:


    Le Yao: I¡¯m an angry ball!


    Xu Yao: Come and let me poke, lest the wind blow away.


    Le Yao: £¨¨s¨F¡õ¡ä£©¨s¦à©Ø©¤©Ø


    <i>This chapter is so long, please tell me if there¡¯s mistake yo ~~</i>

 Chapter 15

    The next day, when Le Yao woke up, it was raining outside. He sat up with a chicken coop on his head and his eyes were still a little bit blurred. When he heard a familiar ringtone, he suddenly got excited and looked at hismunicator. He was relieved to see that the loan was paid off.


    ¡°What are you doing? Are you afraid that the money will be transferred again?¡± The general beside him said it with a hoarse voice.


    ¡°No!¡± Le Yao stared at him. Xu Yao¡¯s voice sounded deep and hoarse when he just woke up like this. There was a strange sensation in his heart and he seemed kind of hot. It would be better if his expression didn¡¯t look like someone who had a bad intention to tease him everyday.


    After staring him for some time, Le Yao stood up and walked into the kitchen pridefully, with his head high and puffing chest, full of fighting spirit.


    As soon as Xu Yao saw that his little wife had taken the steps like a rooster, he was not in a good mood to stay in bed anymore, so he also got up. Although the sky hasn¡¯t became bright, he went to take a bath and then came out with just a towel on his waist as usual. He sat on the sofa, lit a cigarette, habitually put a pair of long legs on the tea table, and listened to the morning military news broadcast by his intelligent assistant, Leslie.


    After a while, Xu Yao shouted, ¡°Le Yaoyao, give me a ss of water!¡±


    Hearing this, Le Yao instantly thought about more than two million yuan that he owed. How dare he disobey his benefactor? He then asked like a good wife, ¡°Cool or warm?¡±


    Xu Yao said, ¡°Cool.¡±


    Le Yao quickly got a cup of cold water to Xu Yao and handed it to him. He said like a obedient puppy, ¡°General, your water.¡±


    Xu Yao took the cup and raised his eyebrows: ¡°How can I remember that a certain someonest night owed me money in the name of a wife? What did you just call me?¡±


    Le Yao made a quick decision, ¡°Brother Xu!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯tck brothers,¡± said Xu Yao.


    Le Yao: ¡°...¡± Xu Yao, you damn it! I would ask a group of ghost brothers to trample on your body tonight, could you still tease me?


    The little white rabbit¡¯s red eyes were ring at the ck as the abyss big wolf¡¯s eyes. The rabbit was naturally defeated and said, ¡°Ah! My breakfast is going to be battered!¡±


    He said that and ran quickly to the kitchen. Xu Yao looked at the running figure like he just stepped on his tail.


    While making breakfast, Le Yao tried to call him more intimately in his heart. ¡°husband¡±? ¡°dear¡±? My god, how could I call him like that? I felt goosebumps all over my body! He turned around secretly to see what Xu Yao was doing. When he found that Xu Yao was staring at the kitchen, he quickly turned around and continued to cut the vegetables.


    "Dangdang Dangdang!" Early in the morning, the general¡¯s wife managed to make the kitchen so lively by himself.


    Xu Yao didn¡¯t feel upset at him at all. He just continued to watch the military news. When the smell of food came from the table, he went to the main chair and sat down. He found that today¡¯s breakfast has changed to another style, bread, barbecue, fruit sd, juice, which looked full of color, so fragrant and various in nutrition. He suddenly had a kind offort in his heart, that someone only prepared this breakfast for him alone.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re used to eat this kind of food,¡± said Le Yao. "Anyway, I¡¯ll try to do different things every day, so you won¡¯t be bored. If you don¡¯t think it¡¯s delicious, you can tell me directly. Next time I won¡¯t cook it.¡±


    Xu Yao had gone through a long war before. Not to mention eating well or not. When they didn¡¯t have plenty of food, he was still survived. So, he was not very picky about what he ate. But who would refuse when his wife served him so affectionately like this? He couldn¡¯t help praising half true and half false to his wife, ¡°Little rabbit, why are you so virtuous this morning?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not called virtuous, it¡¯s called being able to see the situation clearly,¡± said Le Yao. "I have to serve my benefactor well. By the way, is there any ce for me to work here?¡±


    Xu Yao said, ¡°No. We¡¯re on military area, so we mostly just need soldiers to work. You¡¯re an omega, and it¡¯s a rare circumstances in here so there¡¯s no suitable job for you. And what do you think you can do? If I remember correctly, you¡¯re still a student.¡±


    Le Yao added in his heart silently: Yes, I also had poor grades at school.


    In fact, he learned very well when he was on the earth more than 500 years ago, but the things he learned before could be said to be totally unsuitable here. So, it was very difficult to find a better job with these skills. Moreover, the metaphysics that he was familiar with, there were no one to believe.


    ¡°What are you going to do today?¡± Xu Yao suddenly asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see. If it¡¯s raining all the time, I will just stay at home and draw something to pass the time.¡±


    ¡°Can you draw?¡±


    ¡°Of course, everybody can do it, right?¡± If he couldn¡¯t draw, then how would he made a deck of cards with such difficultly for his brothers?


    Originally, Le Yao wanted to see if Uncle Ming was free after breakfast. If he was free, he would go to the mountain with Uncle Ming. He wanted to take some branches for the incense materials. But it was raining today, so he would cancel this n. It was obviously impossible and dangerous to go up the mountain.


    Xu Yao didn¡¯t ask any more. He had his work to do even when it rained today, so he put on the military uniform he had prepared before. He straightened his cor and waved to Le Yao, ¡°Yaoyao,e here.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, what is it?¡± Le Yao asked.


    Xu Yao grabbed his hand, selected one of his fingers and presses it on hismunicator screen without asking, ¡°Leslie, record my wife¡¯s biological data and open the second level authority to him at the same time.¡±


    Leslie: "Yes, general."


    A piece of blue light shed on themunicator, and then the light expanded rapidly, forming an aperture with a diameter of one meter. This aperture directly covers Le Yao¡¯s whole body and scanned it from the bottom to top and back from top to bottom. Leslie said, ¡°Report to general, madam¡¯s biological data has been recorded and has sessfully opened the second level of authority to him.¡±


    When Le Yao saw that the aperture disappeared, he wanted to draw his hand. But Xu Yao did not let him out of his hand.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Le Yao asked.


    Xu Yao slowly rubbed his thumb against Le Yao¡¯s palm, ¡°What did you eat all this time? How can your skin is so smooth?¡±


    Finish saying this with a smile, Xu Yao let go of his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a task. Think about how to call me before Ie back. Remember, I want something unique and affectionate.¡±


    After that, he did not care whether Le Yao disagreed with him or not, he just turned to walk through the rain.


    Le Yao rubbed his palm like it was going to be burned and his heart beated so fast. He quickly used his hand to fan the wind to his face, and then went to drink arge ss of cold water. Hmm, what happened to me?


    Uncle Ming and Yan Jie walked into the yard at this time, and soon they boarded Xu Yao¡¯s aircraft. The aircraft took off slowly.


    ¡°General, Madam¡¯s terminalmunication device shows that his temperature has increased between one and two degrees at present.¡± Leslie said.


    ¡°With the terminalmunication device, remind him about the specific power contained in the second level authority.¡± said Xu Yao.


    Leslie: "Yes, general."


    Yan Jie was shocked, ¡°Brother Xu, you open the second level authority to Le Yao? Isn¡¯t that too risky?¡±


    Every soldier in Huaxia star had a certain level of authority. Xu Yao was at the highest level. Uncle Ming and another deputymander including him, about five or six people, were at the highest level too. Then there was ordinary level 1, level 2 and level 3. Although the level 2 seemed to be very low, it was free to enter most areas of the Flying Wolf Division.


    Xu Yao said, ¡°There is no risk. When he came, he told me that he wanted to find someone here, but I don¡¯t think there was much movement these two days. I want to know who he¡¯s looking for.¡±


    Yan Jie, ¡°What if he is just under the cover of looking for someone, but he is actually going to do something else?¡±


    Xu Yao nced at Yan Jie lightly, ¡°Have you ever met someone who dares to y me under my eyes?¡±


    Yes, I have seen it!


    There was something else that Yan Jie want to say, but Uncle Ming held him down. Uncle Ming said, ¡°Mr. Xiao Le¡¯s performance these days is really quite different from our investigation. Although we can¡¯t confirm the real purpose of himing to Huaxia star, we shouldn¡¯t put anybels on him until we understand his n. But then, general, do you intend to keep Mr. Xiao Le as your wife?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I can spit out the meat that was already on my mouth?¡±


    At this moment, his expression was obviously a little bit yful. But strangely, it was impossible to question his words.


    Uncle Ming and Yan Jie didn¡¯t talk about this problem anymore. Then, suddenly Le Yao sent the first voice message to Xu Yao at this time.


    Little white rabbit: ¡°General, can I use your printing paper? I think there¡¯s printing paper in here.¡±


    Xu Yao gently sped the handrail and said with a smile, ¡°Of course you can, one bite for one piece of paper, how about it?¡±


    He didn¡¯t know whether Le Yao was so scared or what, but there was no following after this sentences.


    Yan Jie saw that Xu Yao seemed to be spoiling his wife, but in fact he was holding the power to control his life and death, and putting the person in the palm of his hand. Suddenly, he was speechless. Yes, how did he think that Mr. Fox would be tricked by a little white rabbit? That was impossible, right?


    The aircraft hovered near a valley with a low-pitched roaring sound. When the hatch opened, Yan Jie went down without the thought of his anxiety to Le Yao.


    At this time, someone came out from the cave not far from the river valley to meet Xu Yao, and he called out, ¡°General.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure this is the position?¡± Xu Yao asked.


    ¡°Yes. There¡¯s an unusual energy fluctuation here before dawn, but it suddenly disappears after dawn,¡± the man said.


    Xu Yao didn¡¯t ask anything more. He directly walked and went into the cave.


    At the same time, Le Yao took a very good quality printing paper. He measured the size and calcted the quantity. He cut this piece of printing paper into sixty-four pieces of small paper. After cutting, he took a ck pen and a red pen, drew from A to 10. A piece of paper with only 2.5 cm x 4 cm was made of hearts, spades, diamonds and clubs.


    Honestly, he thought that his eyes would be blind when he drew in these small pieces of paper. But he was more afraid for the oue if he took another paper, so he didn¡¯t do it. Because the printing paper was close to the paper jam, the quality was very good, and the number of sheets in there was small. He thought that if he took more paper, Xu Yao would find out directly.


    It was rtively easy to draw from A to 10, all of which were simple and geometric figures. But when drawing to J, Q, K and two jokers, Le Yao was a bit hesitated. Those knights, kings, queens and so on, where could he draw ah? So after he had thought for a long time, he suddenly had a brilliant idea!


    Half a dayter, Ji Fengyu and Song He who were bored, suddenly received a pack of ying cards! The ying card box written ¡°Poker Cards¡±. They were so happy that they couldn¡¯t wait to see the cards together. But when they opened the poker box and saw the size and the picture of the poker card in it, they were stunned and speechless!


    It was okay for the cards size and the picture from A until 10. It seemed that everything was normal except for these three cards! What the hell with these J, Q, K; and big and small "ugly"?


    Le Yao drew four little match people on J cards, each of whom held a different weapon, including a knife, sword, gun and dagger. On Q cards, he also drew four little match people, each of whom wore a flower: red peach blossom, ck peach blossom, square flower and plum blossom. On K cards, he also drew a little match people, whose on his head was a crown and did you know what was written on the top of the crown?


    King 1, King 2, King 3, King 4!


    What was more unpleasant were the jokers. The ¡°joker¡± was also called ¡°clown¡±. Le Yao may be toozy to write it, so he just wrote a big ¡°ugly¡± on the paper of the colored clown and a small ¡°ugly¡± on the ck clown.


    It was daytime, so Ji Fengyu couldn¡¯t fly to Le Yao andint about these cards in the first ce. But they were bad! No! It was very bad!


    Song He held a piece of red peach blossom Q card a with his big mother¡¯s finger and index finger. "Brother Ji, are you sure that he can make the incense?¡±


    Ji Fengyu stayed silent for a moment, ¡°Let¡¯s y with this cards first.¡±


    Generally speaking, the things burned to the deceased were not made into the actual size. It was smaller and as detail as possible, so they should write the size data behind the things. The burning things that came to the underworld would be the same size as the data written on it, except for gold coins. But apparently, Le Yao didn¡¯t write the size behind the poker cards.


    Le Yao just really forgot about the size thing. The cards detail drawing was already made his back and eyes tired. It was already good to finish the drawing! With that small thing, he burned it in the bathroom and went to make lunch for himself.


    It was still raining outside. He thought, Ji Fengyu and his brothers should have a good time, right?


    In fact, the current situation was like this:


    Song He mmed the poker cards and shook the table, ¡°Three sheets 2!¡±


    Ji Fengyu looked at the cards and confused, ¡°Aren¡¯t there only two of them? Where are the third?¡±


    Wang Feixia covered his face and shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s too small and light. One of them is blown away by the wind before it reaches the table. Don¡¯t you see it?¡±


    Song He: ¡°...¡±


    Ji Fengyu: ¡°...¡±


    ...

 Chapter 16

    The rain didn¡¯t stop until midnight. It was also inconvenient for Le Yao to go out, so he just waited for Xu Yao at home. At five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, he prepared the ingredients for dinner and sent a message to Xu Yao, but he didn¡¯t reply. Later, when he went out to find Uncle Ming, there was no movement in his house.


    Looking out of the window at the dark night sky, Le Yao unconsciously rubbed his arm.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t like the rain very much.


    At nine o¡¯clock in the evening, Xu Yao still didn¡¯t reply his message. Le Yao put away the ingredients, took a bath and theny down on the bed. He thought that he would fall asleep soon. After all, he hardly slept the bight before because oft his debt of more than two million yuan. But, after some time just tossed in the bed, he still couldn¡¯t sleep, so he got up again and looking for something to do.


    He took the rest of the paper ¨C yes, he didn¡¯t give up on this little piece of paper. After all, it was bought at the risk of being bitten by Xu Yao. He suddenly thought about it, there were so few things that he could do here. So, he simply cut the paper again, cut out six pieces of small square paper, then draw one until six points respectively, stick them together and make a dice of it.


    Ji Fengyu had to run after the ying cards at least ten times when he yed the poker. He was about to be fed up with it when a dice fell out of the air.


    Song He immediately said, ¡°Is Brother Xiao Le going to burn mahjong for us?¡±


    Wang Feixia, ¡°This time, it¡¯s not bad. The dice proportion is good.¡±


    Ji Fengyu: ¡°...¡± I didn¡¯t want to speak for my brother before I saw the right things with my own eyes.


    Sure enough, after waiting for a long time, there was only one dice and no mahjong. So the three brothers went to Le Yao¡¯s house.


    When Le Yao saw theming, he was so happy and about to greet them. But when he just said ¡°You..¡±, Wang Feixia stopped him, ¡°Shh!¡±


    Le Yao paused and asked "what¡¯s wrong" with his eyes.


    Wang Feixia said, ¡°You¡¯d better go to the bathroom. In addition, don¡¯t type words into themunicator in the future. The intelligent assistant here is very powerful and can automatically record pictures and sounds.¡±


    Ji Fengyu said, ¡°Brother Wang was a programmer before he opened the small store. Although he has been in underworld for many years, he often goes out at night to see the new knowledge and technology here. You and Xu Yao are just husband and wife in name. What if he guards against you? You better to listen to Brother Wang.¡±


    Le Yao then thought of the second level authority that Xu Yao had opened to him in the morning and the borrowed money about more than two million yuan. There was no doubt that Xu Yao was indeed so kind to him. But it was also alright to act carefully, so he went to the bathroom and talked with them.


    He went to the bathroom and listened to Wang Feixia¡¯s advise. When he squatted on the floor, he mped themunication device on his wrist, between his thigh and abdomen, and then began to write on the floor.


    He told them that he couldn¡¯t go outside to find branches for incense ingredients because of the rain. When the rain stopped, he would start to prepare the incense to them.


    Ji Fengyu had been hungry for hundreds of years. It was okay to wait for more days tough, they were not in hurry. The ghost brothers just tacitly took out the ying cards and yed next to Le Yao, let him saw the quality and size of the poker cards that he made.


    The cards were washed by Wang Feixia every time, because among the three ghost brothers, he has the smallest hand and the thinnest finger. Otherwise, when Song He and his bear like hand grasped the card, the card will not be directly seen and it will be hard to get the both side.


    Le Yao felt a bit guilty: Let¡¯s make up with this first. When I get to know Xu Yao better, it will be easier to make other things.


    Ji Fengyu asked, ¡°By the way, why hasn¡¯t Mr. Xu Yaoe back today? It¡¯s still raining outside. Is he still working at this time?¡±


    Le Yao: I don¡¯t know. He didn¡¯t reply my message.


    Le Yao didn¡¯t expect that Xu Yao didn¡¯te back at all that night. He waited until the second half of the night, but he didn¡¯t see hime home. So, he cooked himself a bowl of noodles and ate it alone.


    Then he thought for a long time about whether to take more paper to do handicraft or not. He finally decided to take it again! Anyway, he didn¡¯t feel sleepy so it was better to do something else. Besides, one more bite was also a bite. How many bites he would do? It was just the same anyway. And it would be polite if he could bite him back!


    So Le Yao made aplete set of mahjong. This time, because of Ji Fengyu and his friends were here and watching, Le Yao was even more worried when drawing and did not forget to write the size in the mahjong. At this moment, Ji Fengyu received a little ugly stare from his brothers, but he thought in his heart ¡¯it was okay¡¯.


    Because mahjong had too many pieces and was three-dimensional, Le Yao took a long time to make it. When he finished his work and collected the garbage, it was almost dawn and he finally felt sleepy.


    Ji Fengyu said, ¡°We will go first, and you should sleep.¡±


    Le Yao squinted his eyes and climbed onto the bed to sleep.


    The three ghost brothers took advantage of the day was not yet light, quickly floating to the grave. Song He said to Ji Fengyu, ¡°Brother Ji, you are too mean. Why did you let Brother Xiao Le make the mahjong all night long? I feel that he has a good temper and didn¡¯t even angry at us. Give me a good reason or I will give you a fat beating!¡±


    Ji Fengyu said, ¡°Why do you think I did that? When he was a kid, he had some problems with his leg so he couldn¡¯t walk like normal people. His family threw him at the door of a Buddhist shop. It was raining at that day. The shop owner found him and decided to adopt him. Later he also knew about this, so he didn¡¯t like it and always felt uneasy when raining. Otherwise, with his good temper and personality, he will keep them alone and even if he¡¯s going to bed early, he won¡¯t have a good sleep either. It¡¯s better to stay up all night and doing something together with us.¡±


    Song He: ¡°...¡±


    The rain was poured all day and night, and it finally stopped when the sky was fully lit up. If Le Yao read the weather forecast, he would find that today was an extremely hot and sultry day, but he would not wake up for a while.


    He just slept a little but had a very bad dream.


    He dreamed that Xu Yao hade back home. He asked him about his task before. Did you think about a unique nickname for me? How many pieces of paper did you use?


    He saw Xu Yao¡¯s scarlet eyes, as if they were burned with fire.


    He said with trembling: No, I didn¡¯t think about it. About ten pieces of paper?


    Xu Yao said: That¡¯s over. You are miserable now.


    Then Xu Yao came to grab him, picked up his clothes and found a ce to eat him...


    Le Yao woke up in a sh. His heartbeat was out of control.


    He found that the rain had stopped. The sun light came in through the window and spread a bright white light on the floor. When he heard the sound of water flowing in the bathroom, he walked out from the bed and found a pile of dirty clothes on the floor.


    Sigh.


    Xu Yao¡¯s bad habit still couldn¡¯t be changed. But...


    That wasn¡¯t right! This was not the clothes that Xu Yao wore when he went out yesterday. When Xu Yao went out, he was wearing military uniforms, while those on the floor looked more like outdoor clothes. Le Yao stretched out his neck to the bathroom and asked, ¡°General, is that you?¡±


    There was no sound in the bathroom.


    Le Yao shouted again, ¡°Xu Yao?¡±


    The person in the bathroom was still silent.


    Le Yao was alert all of a sudden. He got out of the bedroom quietly, nced around and picked up the pair of scissors that he used to make handicrafts. He held the scissors tightly with his hands. He walked quietly to the bathroom¡¯s door. As soon as the bathroom¡¯s door was open, Le Yao stretched out his arm in fright, and quickly pointed to the person inside with scissors: ¡°No, don¡¯t move!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Xu Yao was still drenched with water and tucked the towel on his waist, as if he didn¡¯t put the scissors in his eyes. ¡°Your husband just didn¡¯te back in one night, are you that angry?¡±


    ¡°My god! That scared me to death!¡± Seeing that there was a thickyer of grievance on Xu Yao¡¯s body, Le Yao frowned and put down the scissors. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer when I called you?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t answer if you call me like that.¡± Xu Yao said, ¡°Do you have anything to eat?¡±


    ¡°There is no ready-made one. You have to wait a moment.¡± Le Yao hurriedly put back the scissors. ¡°Is the barbecue alright? I marinated some meatst night. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Xu Yao sat on the chair and watched Le Yao busy in the kitchen: ¡°Have you finished the task I assigned to you? The sun is already high in the sky, yet you still sleeping on the bed, and you don¡¯t even know that your husband alreadyes home."


    Le Yao raised his wrists and looked at hismunicator. Gosh, it was noon.


    He didn¡¯t know why Xu Yao went to that ce again, but he brought back so much grievances with him. Le Yao doubted whether this guy was doing tomb robbing activities here by relying on the distance between the Tarot and Huaxia. How else could he be so rich? He took three million yuan for him without hesitation. He was not like Le family, an old generation family that has business everywhere.


    Xu Yao said, ¡°What about my question earlier? Did you finish the task I gave to you?¡±


    Le Yao quickly put the marinated meat into the intelligent chef¡¯s side to bake, and then cooked some rice. He said, ¡°I can¡¯t think of it.¡±


    ¡°Hmm. How many pieces of paper did you usest night?¡± Xu Yao asked.


    Le Yao: ¡°...¡±


    What? No! As soon as you came back, there would be a horror movie here. Were you that bored? Just tell me if you were bored!


    ¡°It seems that a lot has been used,¡± said Xu Yao. "Okay,e here Le Yaoyao. ¡± Xu Yao pointed to his little wife, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a choice.¡±


    Le Yao looked at Xu Yao defensively, ¡°What¡¯s the choice?¡±


    Xu Yao said, ¡°First, take off your clothes and lie t on the bed. When you use a piece of paper, I will bite you once. Two, from now on, you should call me husband. ¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°...¡± You were a bully! Make trouble out of nothing!


    Le Yao shook his head with courge, ¡°Then, what if I don¡¯t want to choose?¡±


    Xu Yao didn¡¯t answer the question, he just stood up from the chair and approached him. Le Yao was so scared that he grabbed the carrot on the chopping board and pointed it at Xu Yao, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Xu Yao slowly closed the gap, took away the carrot, and suppressed Le Yao¡¯s body on the kitchen table. ¡°What do you think I want to do?¡± he asked with a low tone and smiling face.


    Le Yao was so flustered that he wanted to grab something. He subconsciously wanted to grab Xu Yao¡¯s clothes, but he forgot that Xu Yao didn¡¯t wear clothes at all. He was bare chest! So he caught Xu Yao¡¯s bath towel. He wanted to shook the clothes to get his attention and discuss with Xu Yao whether he could give him more time to adapt or not.


    Who would think that just because of his grab and shook act, the bath towel moved and became loose? Then a special opening was right in front of his eyes!


    Le Yao was so scared and frozen on the spot. He immediately wanted to pull up the bath towel that was going to fall down. As a result, he grabbed a ce that he shouldn¡¯t grab!


    The husband chuckled and said with a low voice full of interest ¡°Where did you grab, ah?¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°...¡±


    A few secondster, Le Yao bowed his head in recognition of his life and cried out like a mosquito, ¡°Husband...¡±


    ...


    The author has something to say:


    Le Yao: I¡¯m not his opponent ah! (£¾©n£¼)

 Chapter 17

    <i>Thank you for the support (¡ä¨Œ£à).¡££ï?</i>


    <i>This chapter was brought to you by Tonbo, Anon and LeProfessionalHobo~~</i>


    In the afternoon, Le Yao went to Uncle Ming¡¯s house. The house was quiet and he didn¡¯t know where Uncle Ming was. He actually wanted to ask Uncle Ming to apany him to the cold shed because there were no vegetables at home.


    Maybe because it was just rained yesterday, the sky outside was like a steamer today. As soon as Le Yao went out, he was attacked by the heat. However, he felt that it was not the sun light that made his whole body hot, but a certain man that followed behind him!


    I hate it! Always bully the weak and the innocent!


    Xu Yao didn¡¯t sleepst night, but he couldn¡¯t rest assured if Le Yao was wandering outside alone. After all, there were alpha everywhere. In case if Le Yao suddenly attracted to someone, it would be troublesome for him. So, even though he had one day off-work to have a rest, he still went out with Le Yao.


    They were wearing the same sun suit and walking one by one. The little one in the front and the big one in the back.


    Most of the people in the Flying Wolf Division were big and strong. It was rare to catch a sight of such a small lump. Xu Yao looked at the small person in front of him and thought it was cute.


    ¡°Hello general! Didn¡¯t you have a day off? What are you doing here?¡± On the way, someone saw Xu Yao and stopped to greet him. He then looked curiously at Le Yao. ¡°This is...¡± This officer was Zhang Xuwei, the head of the light machine armour division. He was apetent subordinate under Xu Yao and his position was rtively high. Although they were a superior and a subordinate, Zhang Xuwei was also like a brother. He was so curious but dare not ask.


    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m going to buy vegetables with my wife.¡± Xu Yao naturally said, ¡°I didn¡¯te homest night so he was angry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Le Yao said so, but his way of speaking didn¡¯t seem to match his words at all.


    ¡°Okay, you¡¯re not angry.¡± Xu Yao said and hugged Le Yao. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Today I¡¯ll buy you all vegetables worth for three days.¡±


    ¡°Well, you should go first, general.¡± Zhang Xuwei looked at the general and his wife, he felt a bit embarrassed in front of the newly married couple. Hmm, so... the general like the madam or not?


    The Flying Wolf Division already knew that the general married an overlord flower, but the general¡¯s wife didn¡¯t show his face in front of others after he came here. It was said that the boss of the supermarket and two staff members in the cold shed have met him, also Uncle Ming and Yan Jie. But the rest of the military personnel have not met the general¡¯s wife.


    They actually have seen it on the inte. Although some videos have been deleted, they still had resources here.


    It was said that the general¡¯s wife was very beautiful. You couldn¡¯t find any omega as beautiful as the general¡¯s wife. But if he put on this sunscreen suit, all you could see just a pair of big starry eyes.


    Hmm, did he need to find the brothers to go to the cold shed to peek? Since the general said that he would buy three days worth vegetables, he would definitely in the cold shed for some time.


    How curious!


    Most people here said that the general had another reason to bring such an attractive wife. But how did he feel that the general¡¯s attitude towards his wife just now seemed quite close?


    ¡°We¡¯ll buy some vegetablester. Would you like to go to the mountain?¡± At this time, Le Yao suddenly stopped and said to Xu Yao, ¡°I want to pick some branches for my handicrafts.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you use the trees in the living area? Do you have to go to the mountain? ¡± Xu Yao said so, but in a gentle tone.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the result with the branches here is not good enough.¡± Every time Xu Yao discusses something with Le Yao, his tone would be soft involuntarily, ¡°I don¡¯t have to pick that many, I just need about ten branches.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll show you around the mountain and look for the branches after we buy the vegetables.¡± Xu Yao said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t tan my little white rabbit.¡±


    The little white rabbit stared with his red eyes and walked forward quickly.


    This man must have been soaked in a million flowers before! All kinds of flirtatious experience, how could he say sweet words so smooth? And it made my heart beat faster. It was very annoying!


    Le Yao felt that it was already hot enough outside. Now behind him, there was such a person who always light the fire and made his cheeks burning. So angry, ah!


    Fortunately, the temperature in the cold shed wasfortable. Le Yao took off his hat and greeted the two staff members. Le Yao was originally good-looking. When heughed so sweetly and call the staffs, who could bear to hate him? The staffs were also smiling and wanted to reach his hand, but surprised when they saw the general behind him.


    ¡°What kind of food is Mr. Xiao Le going to buy today?¡± The aunt beta, who was in charge of recording data in the cold shed asked.


    ¡°What would you like to eat?¡± he asked Xu Yao who was beside him.


    He knew that Xu Yao could rest at home today. It turned out that the general was not busy every day.


    ¡°Everything you cook is delicious.¡± said Xu Yao. ¡°You can buy what you like. Anyway, you look very energetic today.¡±


    Hm, that was right. Today, he didn¡¯t need to buy the vegetables by himself! How great! So he took the basket and went deep into the cold shed. The shed was so big and there were so many fresh vegetables in it. He really wanted to pick them all.


    Later, he bought many tomatoes, as well as sweet beans, cabbage, broli and so on. Anyway, he also bought some red, green, yellow and purple vegetables. He felt that they would be good to serveter. He was not afraid of the remaining, because Xu Yao was a rice pit.


    When Xu Yao saw all the vegetables that Le Yao had picked was pile up in the basket, he went to help him carry the basket, ¡°Do you still want to buy more? I¡¯ll get you an empty basket if you need it.¡±


    ¡°No, this is enough. In fact, it¡¯s fun to pick, but we can¡¯t finish the vegetables if I pick again,¡± said Le Yao.


    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go pick the fruit then. There¡¯s some fruit in the shed next to us. You can see if there¡¯s anything you like.¡±


    Le Yao was thinking about it, and then they walked to the next shed.


    There was no staff in the shed. But not long after Le Yao and Xu Yao came in, four people came in from the door and shouted, ¡°General, you are also there!¡±


    It seemed that because all of the four was alpha, it made Le Yao felt a little uneasy. Alpha¡¯s prestige was not in line with an omega. So, he went to stand behind Xu Yao unconsciously to seek some protection. Although he and Xu Yao didn¡¯t know each other for a long time, after all, they lived under the same roof for several days and slept in the same bed. Naturally, Xu Yao was the first man he felt a sense of security.


    When Xu Yao saw his reaction, he felt at ease in his heart. But he didn¡¯t put a smile on his face and asked the boys at the door, ¡°How are youing here together?¡±


    In fact, his heart was bright like a mirror.


    Several subordinates also know who behind Xu Yao was, but they didn¡¯t want to expose it. Zhang Xuwei said, ¡°I just saw you and the madam on the way. They know it ande here to have a look at madam.¡±


    Ke Yang, the head of the heavy machine armour division, said, ¡°Are you hiding your wife too tightly, general? We haven¡¯t been able to say hello for him.¡±


    ¡°If you want to see him, just say it directly. That¡¯s so much nonsense,¡± said Xu Yao. Then he put his arms around Le Yao shoulders and touched his red ears: ¡°This is my wife, Le Yao.¡± Then he told Le Yao, ¡°From left to right, Zhang Xuwei, Ke Yang, Liu Yi and Li Chenfei. Each of light and heavy machine armour division, a pair of head and deputy for the division.¡±


    Le Yao nodded and smiled appropriately, ¡°Hello.¡±


    They wanted to see how powerful the overlord flower was. The four old alphas were stunned by the gentle and polite voice of the omega. Subconsciously, they were also gentle at answering, ¡°How are you, madam...¡±


    ¡°Have you finished taking a look at him? Since you aren¡¯t busy, I¡¯ll arrange some work for youter.¡±


    The four was so sure that it wasn¡¯t a good thing, but because the general has spoken, they couldn¡¯t refuse. Le Yao saw the situation and wanted to pick the fruit faster. He wanted to get some snacks to fill a certain someone¡¯s stomach that just like a hungry wolf when he came home, so as not to catch him if he was hungry! He could also send some to Uncle Ming. After all, he has brought him a lot of trouble from the first time he went here.


    Le Yao picked some strawberries and some yellow peaches. He was running to mango tree now. This mango tree was so tall. He didn¡¯t know whether it was gically grew or not. He couldn¡¯t reach it even with the long fruit pole in his hand.


    When he was on earth, he used to be in the north and never seen a mango tree.


    When Xu Yao saw his wife staring at the biggest and highest mango, he said, ¡°Come, I¡¯ll help you. Take the fruit pole too.¡±


    Le Yao, "What?"


    The next second, Xu Yao hugged his waist and held him up!


    ¡°Ahh!¡± Le Yao was so far away from the ground and he was so surprised by it. Besides, there were other people around. He felt extremely embarrassed.


    ¡°Can you reach it?¡± Xu Yao asked.


    ¡°Just a little bit more! Ah, stand still!¡± Le Yao saw that the fruit pole could reach the mango he wanted. They were still hugged each other! If he didn¡¯t really want the mango, he would not let this person to hug him! He pressed the scissor button on the pole and listened to the ¡¯click¡¯ sound. The big mango fell into the fruit picking.


    ¡°Anything else?¡± He asked again.


    ¡°No, I just want this one.¡± Le Yao felt that this one was big enough to eat together. He didn¡¯t know what kind of mango it was. Goodness, this one was as big as a man¡¯s head!


    ¡°What a pity.¡± Xu Yao said this and looking for an angle the other four couldn¡¯t see, he pinched Le Yao¡¯s butt.


    ¡°Ahh. What a pity?¡± Le Yao was so angry that he didn¡¯t want to say anything.


    ¡°I just said to myself in my heart, I¡¯ll pinch if you cut one. As a result, you just cut this one.¡± Xu Yao said in a low voice, ¡°If you cut more, I can pinch you again right? Isn¡¯t that a pity? ¡±


    It was a pity, my ass!


    Le Yao held the mango in one hand and covered it with his other hand. He was very angry!


    These four people indeed could not see what Xu Yao had done to him, but he just felt strange. He held the mango, took the fruit basket and hurried to the door. He was so embarrassed! For Xu Yao to do something like this outside, it was not proper, alright!


    The beta aunt carefully helped Le Yao to settle the ount again. After they had paid the vegetables, Xu Yao carried the things to his house. Who would have expected, when they walked half the way, Xu Yao asked him about the reason why he couldn¡¯t use the branches near the house.


    It was only then, Le Yao remembered that he wanted to pick the branches.


    In order to y a hidden role to the greatest extent, no matter in the living area or themand center, as long as most of the trees that were here grew without artificial transformation, it could be used. So he thought it would be better to pick trees in the back mountain than the living areas.


    But Le Yao was a little worried because he didn¡¯t know what trees were on both sides of the road.


    ¡°Is this tree poisonous?¡± Le Yao asked Xu Yao.


    ¡°No.¡± Xu Yao said, ¡°This kind of tree is called Tianxing elm tree, which is quitemon in the local area. What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll break and smell it first then.¡± Le Yao put the mango on the ground and broke a small piece of Tianxing elm¡¯s branch, then he lifted his hat and smelled it. He thought it was ok to use this tree, so he decided to pick some and brought home for a try.


    This time, Le Yao picked a thick branch, which may be too thick for him. He tried to break it several times, but the branch didn¡¯t even budge, and he was already tired.


    Xu Yao couldn¡¯t see it anymore. He grabbed his wife¡¯s back neck cor and moved him to one side. Then he grabbed the branch with his right hand and yanked it hard. The branch with a big piece of bark was pulled down by him, and the trunk is almost twisted...


    What a force! So strong ah!


    Le Yao was dumbfounded and looked a little silly.


    Xu Yao looked at his silly appearance and flicked on his forehead: ¡°Say, which else do you want?¡±


    Le Yao pointed to a branch at the other side. In fact, it was a bit too much of him, because this one branch was way thicker. But he didn¡¯t want to see Xu Yao so arrogant! You were not an animal okay, I don¡¯t think you can tear it down!


    Xu Yao didn¡¯t know what his wife was thinking. Seeing that the branch was really thick, he just kicked it up and then they heard the ¡°Ka!¡± sound from the branch. It broke into two parts, then Xu Yao pulled and picked them up.


    Xu Yao, ¡°Is that enough?¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°...¡± I didn¡¯t want to talk to animals!


    With mango in one hand and a rtively small branch in the other, Le Yao turned back and didn¡¯t answer him. He was stumbling over a stone when he was just walking a while and fell not far from Xu Yao! When he fell, the mango was also flied out, roll out for a good distance with "gulu gulu" sound.


    ¡°Pftt!¡± Zhang Xuwei and his friends witnessed the scene of ¡°lying on the ground¡± and couldn¡¯t help butughing.


    "Are you alright?¡± Xu Yao went to help him but couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter. This scene was miserable yet funny. He covered Le Yao so that the people didn¡¯t see him like this.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± Le Yao quickly got up and stared back at him.


    Xu Yao looked at the person in front of him. This person was small, but he still has momentum when he stared at people. Xu Yao thought that his little wife was like a rabbit when discussing and doing house works, like a puffer fish when angry, and a leopard when staring at him. It was very funny to see and he couldn¡¯t stop to tease.


    When Le Yao looked at Xu Yao¡¯s eyes, he knew that this guy must have ill intention. But he couldn¡¯t counter-attack now, the sun was yet down so he couldn¡¯t do anything.


    Wait for the evening! As soon as my brother arrives, you would be done!!!


    ...


    The author has something to say:


    Le Yao: Ghost brother will be there at once and step on your waist!


    <i>Another long chapter, hope you enjoy it (¡ñ¡¯?¡¯¡ñ)??</i>

 Chapter 18

    The resentment that lingered on Xu Yao has not yet dissipated when they came home. Le Yao has already thought about the punishment at night. Who told him to always make fun of me! Le Yao even made dinner ording to the standard of ¡°thest meal of life¡±. He cooked steamed fish, cabbage roll meat, broli with shrimp and cold cucumber. He also made corn soup with minced chicken, cut yellow peach into small pieces, and put them on the table in a te with strawberries.


    Four dishes, one soup, two bowls of rice, and one fruit te, so delicious and nutritious! The more Xu Yao saw it, the more he realized that his wife was so good at cooking and it was worth to marry him.


    When Yan Jie came to ask something to Xu Yao, he saw several delicacies on the table. He was very confused, ¡°Brother Xu, did you order these dishes from the cafeteria?¡±


    Xu Yao said, ¡°Is there such a delicious dish in the cafeteria? These dishes? Of course it¡¯s made by my wife.¡±


    Yan Jie: ¡°...¡± Seriously?


    In fact, Le Yao knew that Yan Jie didn¡¯t like him from the first time they met. But this person was Xu Yao subordinate and surely woulde here often. So, he still hoped that everyone could get along peacefully, so he said, ¡°Otherwise, will you eat dinner here? The food is enough for the three of us.¡±


    Yan Jie was a foodie. He couldn¡¯t believe Xu Yao¡¯s words that the dishes were made by Le Yao. He still stood here, stared at the dishes and didn¡¯t leave. But he always been suspicious of Le Yao, so he was embarrassed to ept his offer. When he wanted to refuse, Xu Yao suddenly said, ¡°Don¡¯t mind him. He must have eaten dinner in the canteen. Besides, I can eat all of these things by myself.¡±


    Le Yao : ¡°...¡± Could you give him some face?


    Le Yao was feeling embarrassed for Yan Jie, how could Xu Yao said something like that?


    Yan Jie forced his eyes away from the delicious food, ¡°Thank you for your offer, Mr. Xiao Le, but I have eaten. Take your time. I have something else to do.¡± He said that and went out.


    When the door was closed, Le Yao said, ¡°Why are you so mean to him? It just a little bit of food and you became picky with your subordinates.¡±


    Xu Yao said, ¡°If someone else cooks it, I won¡¯t be stingy. But my wife cook this food, can it be the same?¡±


    Le Yao¡¯s face was hot, ¡°When you were in school, did you take a ¡¯sweet-talk¡¯ major? Just say if you want to eat all of this!¡±


    Xu Yao smiled, ¡°So you know that I want to eat it by myself, why did you ask Yan Jie to stay? Next time, don¡¯t cook more than eight dishes on the table and you¡¯re not allowed to invite another person to eat, got it?¡±


    Le Yao said, ¡°I got it. Come on, you have to eat quickly.¡±


    After eating, take a bath and go to sleep!


    Xu Yao ??knew what Le Yao was thinking. But when he saw the Le Yao¡¯s expression, he thought it was strange. When they came back from buying vegetables and fruits, he was so angry as a puffer fish. How came he seems fine now?


    Le Yao¡¯s portion was not big. At least it was much fewer than Xu Yao¡¯s, so he finished the dinner in a short time. He forked a few yellow peaches and strawberries to get rid of the grease, and then went to pick up two branches.


    The branches were something that grew outside. He was not sure if there were any insects on it or not, so he put it in the yard temporarily after they brought it back. Before made it to incense, it has to be cleaned and dried thoroughly, and then crushed into powder.


    Le Yao took some small branches and thought that he can break it with a little effort, but his strength didn¡¯t seems enough. Sigh. The branches couldn¡¯t be cut by his small scissors either, but there must be a saw de or an axe in this ce, otherwise he couldn¡¯t cut the bigger branches.


    ¡°General, do you have a saw de or axe at home?¡± Le Yao shouted at the house.


    ¡°...¡± The person inside was silent and didn¡¯t answer him.


    ¡°This damn general!¡± Le Yao called to the other courtyard, ¡°Uncle Ming! Are you busy at home?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not. What can I help you, Mr. Xiao Le?¡±


    ¡°Do you have a saw de or axe over there? I want to borrow it if you have.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have. Just a moment.¡± Uncle Ming went back to the house and soon found an axe for Le Yao. He saw Le Yao tossing the branches on the ground and asked, ¡°What will you do with that?¡±


    ¡°I just want to make something to y with. Thank you for the axe, Uncle Ming.¡± said Le Yao.


    Uncle Ming said nothing more and went back to his house. When Le Yao took the axe, he found that it was heavier than he thought. He waved it to a few times to the small branch and it didn¡¯t cut a big gap. Although the sun was already setting, the outside temperature was still 32 degrees. He was sweating all over and very tired. Maybe it was because he never used to do some heavy work like this, it was still difficult.


    When Xu Yao finished his dinner and went out to stand at the door, he found that his wife was holding a heavy axe and looked very tired. In fact, the work itself might not be too tired, but it wasn¡¯t the same when the temperature was so high like this.


    Sigh. He couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Xu Yao came down and held Le Yao¡¯s hand. He took the axe away carefully, ¡°How do you want to cut it?¡±


    ¡°I want to cut it about twenty centimeters long.¡± said Le Yao.


    The branches also need to be put into the intelligent chef for processing, so they couldn¡¯t be too long, no matter how big they were.


    Xu Yao raised his chin toward the room, ¡°Go inside and get me my cigarette. It was on the table.¡±


    As soon as Le Yao saw that the man seemed to want to help cut the branches, he hurried into the room to get the cigarette and even light it.


    Xu Yao rubbed Le Yao¡¯s head, ¡°It¡¯s hot outside. Just wait inside and I¡¯ll cut this for you!¡±


    Le Yao indeed felt a little hot, so he went back to the house to make some mango shaved ice. Before, the mango fell on the ground. The part thatnded on the ground was a little damaged, but it grew so big that many ces were still intact. He was going to make mango shaved ice, which was just perfect to relieve the heat.


    Le Yao cut the mango and looked outside from time to time. He could see that Xu Yao was busy cutting the branches. Xu Yao was wearing a white I-shaped vest and a thin but opaque dark blue linen household pants. Every time he wielded the axe, his movements were very neat. As long as the axe went down, it would cut out a piece of branch about 20 cm, neat and tidy.


    Human beings have the psychology of admiring strong people. At this moment, even Le Yao has to recognize his husband strength. Sometimes this man was really attractive. When he wielded the axe, the muscles on his shoulders and back were tight and looked very strong. Now some sweat slide down from his forehead, making the honey skin more sexy.


    After a while, Xu Yao felt hot and sweating all over, so he took off his vest. He just tossed it aside, stood up straight, spit out the smoke, took a branch and broke it with his bare arms.


    Yes, it might take a whole day for Le Yao to do it. This man would finish it soon!


    Le Yao put more mango into the big bowl of shaved ice, and said in a low voice, ¡°For your hard work, I¡¯ll give more pieces of sweet mango for you~¡±


    ¡°What are you muttering about there?¡±


    Le Yao was so surprised, ¡°I... I made mango shaved ice. Do you want to eat?¡± When did Xu Yaoe in? So immortal, how could I didn¡¯t hear his footsteps?


    Xu Yao said, ¡°I¡¯ll wash my hands first.¡±


    After that, they sat at the door side by side, eating mango shaved ice and chatting. The big bowl for Xu Yao and the small one for Le Yao. Suddenly, Le Yao became serious and asked, ¡°Will your army stay here for a long time?¡±


    Xu Yao said, ¡°Hmm, It¡¯s hard to say. But it¡¯s more likely. Why did you ask?¡± Xu Yao turned his head to Le Yao, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s not good here?¡±


    Le Yao shook his head, ¡°No. I like this ce. It¡¯s hot here, but it¡¯s better than in Xingdu.¡±


    No matter how bad it was, this star was also my hometown. Moreover, there was no pesky white lotus and green tea bitch here.


    Xu Yao wanted to find something to cover Le Yao¡¯s eyes. No matter what he thought, Le Yao¡¯s eyes were full of his real feelings. What he said was the truth. Although it was not clear why he thought this way, it was hard to find someone who has the same idea with himself. Xu Yao was very pleased with his wife.


    Xu Yao then took a few big mouthfuls of mango shaved ice in his bowl, and then scooped most of the mango pieces in the small bowl into his own bowl. Le Yao originally looked at the distance and thought about things, and soon found that his bowl became very light. He looked down to his bowl. What happened ah? Why there were only a few mango left? He looked at the big wolf beside him.


    ¡°You have enough mango to eat in your bowl! Why did you rob mine?¡± Le Yao covered the rest of the mango in his bowl to death. He wanted to call all the ghost brothers and hold a party on Xu Yao¡¯s back!


    ¡°You¡¯re an omega. It¡¯s not good to eat too much cold food.¡± Xu Yao held back hisughing and quickly turned around and enter the house.


    ¡°Then you can scoop up the ice! Why do you scoop up my mango?¡± Le Yao quickly followed him in, but Xu Yao was already entering the bathroom. He banged his hand on the door and shouted, ¡°You are a bully!¡±


    Someone¡¯s lowugh came from the bathroom.


    Le Yao was so angry and toozy to care about him, so he went back to the kitchen to study the other functions of intelligent chef. When he got to know more or less, Xu Yao has finished bathing. Because of his grievances, he slept very early today.


    After thinking about it, Le Yao decided to let go of Xu Yao temporarily. When he was sleeping, he could feel that Xu Yao was sleeping uneasily. He was probably having a nightmare. In fact, it was pretty miserable. Thinking of this, he began to wonder what Xu Yao had done.


    The next day, the weather was not so bad. It was not so hot as the day before. In the morning, Le Yao had just got up to prepare the breakfast. Soon, Xu Yao rushed out from the bedroom and went out.


    ¡°How about your breakfast?¡± Le Yao shouted.


    ¡°You eat first, don¡¯t wait for me.¡± The word ¡°me¡± just jumped into Le Yao¡¯s ear and Xu Yao was already gone.


    This was the first time Le Yao saw him in such a hurry and worried face. It was a pity that it already morning. He couldn¡¯t find his ghost brothers to follow him. He simply took the Tianxiang elm branches and put it into the belly of the intelligent chef, then chose the baking and crushing function. Then he went to find Uncle Ming.


    ¡°Uncle Ming, do you know how to contact the supermarket¡¯s boss? I want to ask her if they have glutinous rice.¡±


    Uncle Ming said, ¡°I don¡¯t have hermunication code. Moreover, you have to go to the canteen if you want to buy rice, noodles or seasonings. Everything here was centrally supplied to the cafeteria and not sold in the supermarket. We didn¡¯t have time and skill to cook, so mostly people here didn¡¯t need these ingredients.¡±


    Le Yao recalled that the Flying Wolf Division had a cafeteria and he had never been there. He asked Uncle Ming, ¡°Can you call me next time you want to go there? I want to buy some ingredients.¡±


    ¡°You can make a list of the ingredients that you want to buy and I will bring it back for you. Soon, it will be breakfast time, there are so many people in the canteen and the cooks may not be able toe to see you. Or if you¡¯re not in a hurry, I¡¯ll send you there when breakfast time is over.¡±


    After thinking about his own situation, Le Yao was really ufortable to appear in the ce where alphas were piled up. So he said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll just make a list for you. Sorry to trouble you, Uncle Ming.¡±


    Le Yao not only wrote glutinous rice, but also milk, eggs, light cream and other ingredients to make snacks. After that, he gave the list to Uncle Ming and transferred the money to him.


    Uncle Ming epted the list and went to the cafeteria to have breakfast. When he came back after breakfast in the morning, he bought all the things that Le Yao wanted, except for some special spices.


    There were star anise, cumin, andmon spices, but there was no sandalwood.


    When Le Yao wrote the list, he purely wanted to try his luck, what kind of spices would he get here. It was okay with just these spices, at least he could still make the incense.


    Seeing that Uncle Ming was not in a good mood, he asked, ¡°Uncle Ming, is there some urgent matter in the military? The general left in a hurry this morning.¡±


    Uncle Ming said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing urgent. It¡¯smon for someone to get hurt when they are on a mission. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡±


    After said thanks to Uncle Ming, Le Yao came back to the house to soak up the glutinous rice and continued to prepare the other incense material.


    It took about an hour and half for the intelligent chef to make a powder from the Tianxing elm branches. Le Yao looked at the branch powder and thought it was good. After that, he also baked the washed glutinous rice and made it into powder. Because there was no glue, he nned to make the glue with the glutinous rice flour.


    He found a clean small electric pot and poured in some water with the glutinous rice flour and turn it on with minimum heat.


    When the glutinous rice glue was cook, he took a small bowl, and then added the Tianxing elm powder and cumin powder and mixed it. Because there was no suitable fragrant spice in this time, he could only deal with the cumin first! Let¡¯s see if the incense could be shaped or not.


    After adding a certain amount of Tianxing elm powder and cumin powder, the dough became hard to stir, so he began to knead it by hand. Le Yao kneaded the dough into a ball like dough, then kneaded the ball one by one. He put it to the table for some air drying and then took it to the intelligent chef¡¯s stomach.


    Later that night, the fragrant smell-like barbecue was blowing all over the house!


    ...


    The author has something to say:


    Xu Yao: My wife, did you cook barbecue?


    Le Yao: No, I¡¯m burning incense!


    Xu Yao: Incense? It¡¯s a piece of poop!


    Le Yao: £¨¨s¨F¡õ¡ä£©¨s¦à©Ø©¤©Ø

 Chapter 19

    As soon as Xu Yao got off the aircraft, he was smelling some particr fragrance before entering the house. However, he didn¡¯t go to see what Le Yao was doing as usual. Instead, he went straight to take a bath and then sit on the sofa to start smoking.


    Seeing that Xu Yao was in a bad mood, Le Yao took the still wet incense stick and asked, ¡°Have you eat dinner? I can make you something to eat.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Xu Yao didn¡¯t know whether he was tired or just didn¡¯t have appetite. He rubbed his forehead and said, ¡°What did you make? It¡¯s like a snail poop.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Le Yao quickly red at him, ¡°Have you ever seen such fragrant snail poop? This is called ¡°incense stick¡±, which is a kind of mmable solid fragrance.¡± Xu Yao, you such a bully! Fortunately, my ghost brothers haven¡¯t came here. Otherwise, I really need to arrange your waist stepping party today! This is what all the dead have been looking forward to for hundreds of years, and you called this ¡°poop¡±? Hmph!


    Xu Yao really thought the one Le Yao make was like poop. He once saw a kind of snail in Sarna, which was bigger than the fist of an adult man. It was called ¡°king snail¡± by local people. After the poop of the snail was dried, it was the same as the thing that Le Yao had just made. But he was toozy to talk about this today. He just waved to Le Yao.


    ¡°Why?¡± Le Yao put down the incense dough and asked.


    ¡°Come here and sit with me for a while.¡±


    Seeing that Xu Yao was not in a high mood, Le Yao nodded and sat down opposite him.


    Xu Yao then pointed to the position next to him.


    Le Yao then sat next to Xu Yao, ¡°Okay, just said it...Ahh!¡±


    Xu Yao didn¡¯t wait for Le Yao to finish his sentences and swiftly held him tight in his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Let me hold you for a while.¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°...¡±


    You were holding me so tight that I could die! And I can¡¯t even move, ah!


    At this time, Xu Yao¡¯s lips gently rubbed against Le Yao¡¯s neck, and sessfully made Le Yao freeze.


    ¡°What did you make with the intelligent chef?¡±


    Le Yao stammered, ¡°Incense... sticks... It¡¯s for burning scent.¡±


    At this time, the intelligent chef¡¯s stomach was full of the incense dough. Le Yao directly chose the function of making fresh noodles with the appropriate thickness. As long as it was sessful, it would be very convenient and fast for him to make incense in the future.


    Xu Yao, ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s your hobby?¡±


    Le Yao thought that Xu Yao was a big man with a bright appearance and hard-heart. He didn¡¯t know about the world of the dead at all, so Le Yao didn¡¯t want to talk about it to him. He stared at the intelligent chef and waited for all his incense stick toe out of the belly. When the countdown was over, he was full of expectation and broke away from Xu Yao¡¯s embrace to open the food bin.


    Then, he was disappointed with the result!


    Maybe it was because the dough viscosity wasn¡¯t enough, when he rubbed and kneaded it with his hands, it was still very good. The intelligent chef might push the dough too hard, so the incense sticks were very short. The longest one was only three or four centimeters, and it wasn¡¯t straight either, a bit like the twisting worm that dried in the sun.


    Xu Yao suddenly found his little wife in a bad mood and asked him, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Isn¡¯t it just fine?¡±


    ¡°When will we go back to Xingdu?¡± asked Le Yao.


    There should be a good and edible adhesive in Tarot star.


    Xu Yao remembered that it was only yesterday his wife said that it was good here in Huaxia, and today he already wanted to go back?


    Le Yao seemed to know Xu Yao¡¯s thought, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s bad here. I just want to buy something in Xingdu.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to buy?¡±


    He didn¡¯t talk about the cinnabar trick these two days. What new trick that he would say now?


    Le Yao thought, ¡°It¡¯s too much to say.¡±


    Before Le Yao came to Huaxia star, he thought that the necessary things he brought was already enough. Aftering here and found that his ghost brother still ¡¯alive¡¯, he needed something more important now. However, it didn¡¯t make sense to say to Xu Yao about the dead offerings. He wouldn¡¯t believe it either. Even if he could return to Tarot star, he has no money.


    Le Yao poured all the incense into a paper box and decided to try another proportion tomorrow. As for the incense for Ji Fengyu, he nned to burn it another time. Xu Yao was too alert. In addition, after he went to bed the night before, his resentments gradually disappeared. Xu Yao surely would know if he burned incense this night.


    Anyway, he just burned mahjong for Ji Fengyu and his friends. It was good enough for Ji Fengyu to y it for some days.


    So in the next few days, Le Yao has been busy to adjust a suitable proportion so that intelligent chefs could sessfully make ¡°noodles¡±. Although making incense cones could also be used for ¡°eating¡± by his ghost friends, if he wanted to bless his brush, he must have incense sticks. Compared with the cones he preferred the stick incense.


    As for why Xu Yao was in a bad mood these days, he still didn¡¯t know.


    It was a pity that he tried many kinds of glutinous rice, Tianxing elm and cumin proportioning, and still failed. After the intelligent chef squeezed out the wet dough, it would always break into small pieces. Le Yao has no choice but to think of other ways to squeeze the wet dough.


    One day, when he saw the manual noodle squeezer in the online shopping mall, he saw a sister did a review in thementary section saying that the extruder was bad. And it was not as good as to squeeze it with a syringe. He then pondered about it. Right! Why didn¡¯t he think about a syringe? Although manual squeezing with a syringe would be very slow, he didn¡¯t need so many incenses for the time being. If it could be sessful, at least he could squeeze dozens of pieces a day, right?


    ¡°Uncle Ming! Are you at home?¡± When Le Yao contacted Xu Yao and he didn¡¯t reply, Le Yao ran to the yard and called Uncle Ming.


    ¡°Uncle Ming is not at home.¡± It was Yan Jie who came out from another house. ¡°What¡¯s the matter Mr. Xiao Le?¡±


    ¡°I want to ask him to take me to the infirmary. Are you busy? Can you take me there instead?¡±


    ¡°Do you feel unwell?¡± Although Yan Jie still didn¡¯t trust Le Yao very much, there has been no problem since Le Yao came, and it seemed that this young man really took a good care of his eldest brother, so he was also trying to change his attitude towards him.


    ¡°I want to find a nurse to buy a syringe.¡± Said Le Yao.


    ¡°Syringe?¡± Yan Jie¡¯s expression was a little confused.


    ¡°Yes, syringe. Don¡¯t worry. I just need it to make something. It¡¯s alright without the needle.¡± Le Yao said, ¡°Is there a problem?¡±


    ¡°Nope. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Yan Jie said, ¡°If you have a temporary pheromone covered spray, you can use it.¡±


    Le Yao bought this item before leaving Xingdu. Hearing this, he hurriedly ran back to the house, took it out, and put on his sunscreen suit. Originally, he just wanted to ask the way to the infirmary. Unexpectedly, Yan Jie would take him there personally. Xu Yao said that Yan Jie could be trusted, so he wouldn¡¯t refuse his offer.


    The two headed for themand center because the infirmary was on the other side of the living area. On the way, Le Yao saw that there was a kind ofvender flower on both sides of the road more than when he passed by the other day with Xu Yao. He asked Yan Jie, ¡°What kind of flower is this?¡±


    It was very fragrant. I wonder if I can make something from this flower.


    Yan Jie said, ¡°It called ¡¯Fall in May¡¯. This kind of flower is very heat-resistant, but it will fall by May, so it¡¯s called this name. If you have any nts you don¡¯t know and want to find out, you can install a Huaxia nt encyclopedia software. If you don¡¯t know, just take a picture of the nts you want to know, and there will be information on the software.¡±


    Le Yao really didn¡¯t know about this advanced information. After listening to him, he hurriedly looked for the software. After installing it on hismunication, he tried it and found that it was really easy to use!


    As if he had found some big treasure, he took pictures of several nts along the way. After getting the information about it, he was so happy.


    Yan Jie: ¡°...¡± I always think my ¡°sister-inw¡± was a little silly.


    How could he think that such a young omega could trap his fox like brother?


    Yan Jie went to the infirmary with three ck lines in his forehead.


    What Le Yao said at the beginning was ¡°infirmary¡±, but when he saw the real building, he thought it was more like a small or medium-sized hospital. It just covered a small area, there were not so many patients, but the facilities inside were veryplete. There were guide signs in the hall. You could see that there were many departments, and all kinds of inspections could be done here.


    ¡°Why are you here, Yan Jie?¡± The head nurse of surgery, a beta sister in her thirties asked, ¡°Is this the general¡¯s wife?¡± He was so small and cute, with beautiful eyes and the Omega scent. Just look at him, and you would know he was the general¡¯s wife. These two days, the story about the beauty and attractive general¡¯s wife have been widely spread.


    ¡°Yes, he is the general¡¯s wife.¡± said Yan Jie.


    ¡°Hello, head nurse.¡± When Le Yao saw her position on the badge, he smiled and said, ¡°I want to buy arge syringe. Do you have one?¡±


    ¡°Syringes? For what purpose?¡± Asked the head nurse.


    ¡°I want to use it to squeeze things. It can squeeze out the dough like noodles. I don¡¯t need the needle, just the tube is enough.¡±


    ¡°Alright, just a moment. I¡¯ll find it for you.¡±


    The syringe was not a great thing either, so it was okay to give him some. The head nurse soon found three models for Le Yao. It was very big. It seemed that there were some animals that raised here and there were medicinal products for them. Le Yao look at it and finally chose the biggest one. Large ones should be little easier to squeeze.


    After paying for the syringe, Le Yao left the needle and only took the syringe tube. He was so happy to get the syringe and started to walk away. Yan Jie followed behind him and he heard someone whispered, ¡°Isn¡¯t there an intelligent chef in the general¡¯s house? Why use a syringe to squeeze noodles?¡±


    Yan Jie then thought, yes, why? I want to know too.


    Yan Jie wanted to ask him for the answer, but he suddenly stopped. When Le Yao saw that Xu Yao was also on this floor, he made a reflective sound, ¡°General?¡±


    When Xu Yao heard Le Yao¡¯s voice, he turned around and said, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    For a while, Le Yao didn¡¯t notice anything unusual from Xu Yao. He walked quickly to him and said, ¡°I want to buy a syringe, so I¡¯lle here with Yan Jie to see if it¡¯s suitable to use. How about you?¡±


    Xu Yao said, ¡°Ie here to see someone.¡±


    ¡°Then will you go straight hometer? I¡¯ll wait if you don¡¯t have another n.¡±


    There was nothing to eat at home. So, he would have to buy some ingredientster. But he didn¡¯t want to carry it on such a hot day! It was better if Xu Yaoe back with him.


    Xu Yao hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Come with me. We¡¯ll go back togetherter.¡±


    Yan Jie said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go back first Brother Xu.¡±


    With a sound of ¡°Hmm¡±, Xu Yao led Le Yao into a certain ward with two guards standing at the door.


    After entering, Le Yao found that the ward was simr to the ICU he had seen before, and he could not contact the patient directly after entering. The difference was that in the ICU he had seen before, the a sterile ward was separated from the room. While the ward here, the patient sleeping in a sterile cabin inside the room. This aseptic cabin was floating more than 30 cm above the ground and waspletely transparent. You could clearly see the patient condition inside the cabin.


    The patient should be an alpha male. It seemed that he was almost as tall, but not as strong and muscr as Xu Yao. He has silver hair and looked as white as a piece of paper. At this moment, he had arge area of burns on his chest. Though the wound was covered by some transparent gel, it still looked terrible.


    Le Yao suddenly remembered that Uncle Ming said that someone was injured in the mission. Did he mean this person?


    ¡°He...¡± said Le Yao hesitantly ¡°He looks very hurt...¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Xu Yao said with a sad tone, ¡°He has been lying here for four days already.¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°...¡±


    Sigh.


    Could he honestly say that this person just has another four days to live?


    ...


    The author has something to say:


    Le Yao: Step aside! I¡¯m going to descend! I¡¯m going to show my skill! ! !

 Chapter 20

    As soon as Le Yao entered the ward, he saw that the man lying in the sterile cabin was not only full of grievances, but also full of yin energy. His eyebrows and heart were marked with evil spirits. If he only treated ording to themon medical method, he would not live after four days at most.


    Le Yao had to help this person, whether in the face of Xu Yao or from a humanistic perspective.


    But the problem was how the fastest way to help this man!


    If it was an ordinary ghost, it would be easy to expel. Just gave it some incense or sweetness, it would leave on its own initiative. But evil spirits were different. They were either doing bad things in the world, or they suffered great injustice before they die. The reason why evil spirits were called evil spirits was that they have evil in their hearts and were full of malice to the world. It was difficult for such a ghost to expel.


    It hasn¡¯t reached the thirtieth day of the lunar calendar, and his brush hasn¡¯t been blessed. His brush couldn¡¯t even deal with this kind of evil ghost, let alone the one that have so much grievance.


    The source of this person¡¯s grievance belonged to the dead and Le Yao had no idea what kind of ghost it was. The grievances was so thick and estimated that it would take half a month to recite the sutra to make it disappear. But this man didn¡¯t even have half a month to live!


    ¡°Is the medicine they gave him working?¡± Le Yao hesitated to ask.


    ¡°Why did you ask?¡± Xu Yao turned his head and looked at Le Yao with a trace of inquiry.


    ¡°Four days ago, Uncle Ming told me that someone was injured in a mission and you came to see him in person. I guess that¡¯s probably this person.¡± Le Yao said, ¡°But it¡¯s been four days already and his wound is still infected. Isn¡¯t that a bit unreasonable?¡±


    As the elite division of the Tarot Empire, the Flying Wolf Division had very good equipment yet the medical technology here still couldn¡¯t be able to heal the inmed wound. It could be said that there was some uncertain "thing" that damaged or blocked the drug on the sterile cabin, so the drug didn¡¯t work on this person at all.


    Xu Yao looked at the little wife who was well analyzed and didn¡¯t say a word. He really didn¡¯t know that his wife had a strong observation ability before.


    Le Yao honestly had something to ask from Xu Yao. At this time, he was pondering and asionally nced at Xu Yao. He then turned his head and said, ¡°What¡¯s the name of this man?¡±


    Xu Yao said, ¡°Tang Ye. He is the vicemander of Flying Wolf Division and also my best brother.¡±


    As soon as Le Yao heard that he was his best brother, he asked tentatively, ¡°If, if I can make him better soon, can you promise me something?¡±


    Xu Yao raised his eyebrows, ¡°Do you think you can make him better?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± said Le Yao. "I won¡¯t ask much. After I help him, you just need to buy me some hand-made materials in the online shopping mall in Xingdu. You pay for the materials plus the freight. How is it?¡±


    Xu Yao looked at his wife¡¯s serious-looking face but still didn¡¯t believe his words, ¡°Oh, well, first of all, how can you help him?¡±


    After thinking about it, Le Yao chose the most easy and effective way to exin the matter. He said to Xu Yao, ¡°I don¡¯t know whether he went to the graveyard or to the mass grave. Now the Vice Commander Tang has a lot of grievances and yin energy in his body. If we want him to get better as soon as possible, we must get rid of the grievances and yin energy first. I can deal with this yin energy by myself, but you have to help me with this grievance, because he doesn¡¯t have much time to live.¡±


    Xu Yao didn¡¯t believe it at all. They were just going down to a cave and not a grave. Where were the cemeteries and mass graves? But his wife said so seriously and he wasn¡¯t that heartless to say that he didn¡¯t believe. He patiently asked, ¡°And then?¡±


    As soon as Le Yao saw that Xu Yao didn¡¯t contradict him, he came to have some confidence and continued, ¡°Then you have to carry a big live fish into the sterile cabin. When I turn the grievances from him to the big live fish, you will rush out with the big fish in your arms and send the fish to the sea to be released!¡±


    In this way, there was no need to kill anyone or worry about theck of time. Although the fish would be troubled by grievances for a short time, it would recover slowly after returning to the sea. He would also recite some sutra to the fish.


    Xu Yao said, "What are you talking about just now?"


    Holding the big fish into the sterile cabin, was there no bacteria in it?


    Sigh. He didn¡¯t want to get angry at his wife and just said, ¡°Go home and cook. Don¡¯t talk any nonsense here!.¡±


    Xu Yao suddenly felt that he has a headache because he listened patiently to Le Yao¡¯s made up story.


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m serious!¡± Le Yao was in panic. He grabbed Xu Yao¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous for him if you keep like this!¡±


    ¡°I think you are the biggest danger here!¡± Xu Yao slipped his hand to Le Yao¡¯s cor, carried him away like a chicken, and pped him on the butt, ¡°Hurry up, go home!¡±


    ¡°What about him then?¡± Le Yao thought that this man would be gone in less than three days if he didn¡¯t help him now!


    ¡°The nurse gave him a new drug this morning and his condition is getting better.¡± Xu Yao said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    ¡°The reason for the improvement is that the yin energy in his body has decreased during the day. But it¡¯s not the same at night. The sky was dark and cloudy at night which will aggravate his condition.¡± Because ghosts couldn¡¯t stay on people during the day, but they could do it at night!


    Le Yao wanted to shout "you don¡¯t understand!" But obviously, Xu Yao didn¡¯t believe him at all. He was so sure that he saw a mark of the devil on Tang Ye¡¯s eyebrow, which mean that the ghost would find Tang Ye at night.


    This time, Le Yao didn¡¯t have mood to buy the vegetables. When they left the hospital, he ran as fast as he could to their home. In fact, he seldom ran in hot days, but this time he was really in a hurry. This was a human life. If Xu Yao didn¡¯t do what he said, he has to find another way and do it himself!


    Le Yao had pity for the dead, let alone a living man.


    As soon as he got home, Le Yao took off his sunscreen suit and went to find the cinnabar liquid he saved for several days. At this time, the sun was still up at the sky. He couldn¡¯t ask Ji Fengyu toe out and help him, but he could do something else first. After washing his hands, he took out a piece of rice paper and cut it into thin strips of rune paper and ready to draw soul talismans on it.


    The reason why Tang Ye¡¯s wound has been bad, or slow to heal, was that there was a devil who has separated his body and soul. He couldn¡¯t wake up because his soul was iplete. If the soul couldn¡¯te back after a long time, even if the wound was healed, Tang Ye could only be a vegetable person.


    ¡°Do you know Tang¡¯s birthday?¡± Before writing, Le Yao asked his husband who sat on the sofa.


    ¡°What do you want to do with that?¡± Xu Yao was so helpless with his wife¡¯s superstition. Did he want to do the "Dance of God" again?


    ¡°Hey, just let me do this okay. I¡¯ll draw a transit map for him¡± Le Yao said, ¡°I won¡¯t even hurt him if I do this, but what if it can really save him? Even just little, I want to help him. You also say that he is your best brother, so can you let me do this once please? ¡±


    ¡°... The perpetual calendar, August 21, 2525, at 12 p.m.¡±


    ¡°He was born in Huaxia?¡± If not, Xu Yao would not say such an answer.


    ¡°Um.¡±


    Le Yao checked the date in themunicator with his wrist raised. The result was that he was born in the 15<sup>th</sup> day of the seventh lunar month.


    Sigh. No wonder.


    He was born in such a cloudy day. That man was like the opposite of Xu Yao. Xu Yao had a strong "yang". He belonged to the kind of people who can repel most of the ghosts naturally. But that Tang Ye belonged to that kind of person who was easy to possess on even without inviting the ghost itself.


    After confirming the eight characters of his birth, Le Yao went to get three pieces of incense stick that he thought were good. Then he told Xu Yao, ¡°Next, I won¡¯t let you talk for a while. Would you please keep quiet first? This is a crucial moment whether Tang Ye can wake up or not. Besides, I don¡¯t have many incense sticks. I need to use them carefully. If this rune can¡¯t be finished, it will take a long time to help him recover. So you must not talk. And you¡¯d better not let people pass to our house, because I need it to be finished in one go.¡±


    ¡°Okay, but... call me husband.¡±


    Le Yao was so angry and shouted, ¡°Husband!!¡±


    Xu Yao looked at his serious and stubborn wife. But his eyes were so clear and all you could see was the truth. He raised themunicator and told Yan Jie, ¡°No one is allowed to approach or pass by my yard in an hour. Try to keep quiet.¡±


    Yan Jie was stunned and confused, but he quickly replied, ¡°Got it, Brother Xu.¡±


    Xu Yao raised his hand as if to say: please start your performance.


    Le Yao didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all. He took a deep breath, rxed his body, devoutly ced the three pirs of incense, raised them high, facing the sun and said: ¡°Heaven is green, the earth is green, where are the gods? The disciple Le Yao is in the first room of the Flying Wolf Division living area. With three fragrances, it is made into hundreds of billions of incense clouds, earth-shattering, calling for the wind and rain, blossoming colorful clouds, and asking the Taishang Master to step on the clouds to give disciples a spiritual test, and wish the disciples to draw the magical symbols. Pity, protect, bless, and be able to save the world, to save the world... ¡±


    After that, Le Yao worshipped three times, and then put the incense in a small rice jar on the tea table.


    At the beginning, Xu Yao wanted tough, especially when he heard Le Yao say, ¡°Where are the gods?¡± But looking at how serious he was, he didn¡¯t know why, he couldn¡¯tugh at all. He felt like his wife was like a child who brings joy everywhere at ordinary times. And now the child suddenly bes immortal. There was even a hint of solemnity in that white and delicate face.


    Le Yao never looked down or wavering. After inserting the three pirs of incense, he used cinnabar liquid to draw the rune on the rune paper. He carried the brush with flowing water. There was no pause between several pieces of rune paper, as he said before, in one go.


    After painting, he read the sutra to send away the gods, and then carefully put the talisman away.


    ¡°It finished. Now you can talk. What would you like to eat at night? We didn¡¯t go to the cold shed today so we don¡¯t have any vegetables at home. What left are just fish and meat. So... how about some dumplings?¡±


    ¡°Dumplings? Where did you buy it?¡± This kind of thing was rarely sold on Tarot star, and it was also rare on Huaxia star now. Because the earth people who moved to Tarot have assimted a lot of living habits after the gene fusion with the local people of Tarot, so there were not many who knew dumplings.


    ¡°I had a time to make it yesterday and save it at the refrigerator.¡± Le Yao said, ¡°We¡¯ll have a simple meal tonight. I¡¯ll go shopping for vegetables tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Xu Yao said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll take a bath.¡±


    ¡°And thene out bare chest with a towel on your waist?¡± Le Yao¡¯s tone was so sour.


    ¡°No, at least I¡¯ll wear a bathrobe in the future.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Lest you touch the fish.¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°...¡±


    The dumplings were cook fast and eat fast. After eating, Le Yao simply tidied up some things that the intelligent chef could not do, and it was almost dark. He found a clean paper bag, put all the incense he had made recently into it, and asked for a lighter and three porcin bowls from Xu Yao.


    Xu Yao asked him, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to burn this incense outside the hospital.¡± said Le Yao.


    ¡°Did I agree to it?¡±


    Le Yao said, "Anyway, if you don¡¯t agree now, you have to agree itter."


    Le Yao thought hard about what was forgotten. "Ding bell!" After saying this, he remembered the toothless dinosaur magic wand and walked to the bathroom with a peacock like pace.


    A certain general: ¡°...¡±


    Xu Yao thought for a moment and he was still worried about this would affect his brother. He contacted the doctor in charge of Tang Ye and asked, ¡°How is Tang Ye condition?¡±


    The doctor, Wen Yan, seemed to be very happy and said, ¡°Report to the general! Honestly, I just want to contact you. Vice Commander Tang has woken up. I just checked him out!¡±


    Le Yao just called Ji Fengyu out. Hearing this, he quickly poked his head out of the bathroom and asked, ¡°Who is awake?¡±


    ¡°Tang Ye.¡± said Xu Yao.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the light in the room suddenly flickered, and several timester it waspletely dark.


    ...


    T/n: Hmm, something will happen.... You should be prepared yo~~

 Chapter 21

    The whole Flying Wolf Division used all kinds of multi-energy mixed lighting equipment. It used sr energy in normal days. When the sr energy was insufficient due to cloudy days, they also used electricity. Therefore, it was rarely that the light source didn¡¯t work. Now the lights of several houses in the living quarter were off and several other were dim. So the leaders of each division suddenly sent a message to Xu Yao at the same time.


    ¡°General, what¡¯s happen?¡±


    ¡°Brother Xu, what¡¯s wrong with the energy supply?¡±


    ¡°Report to the general! The lights on this side of the hospital are all off!¡±


    When the light was off, Xu Yao took Le Yao to his arms and came out of the house. He used amunicator to light his surrounding and found that many people came out to their yard.


    Yan Jie said, ¡°Brother Xu, I feel something¡¯s wrong.¡±


    He remembered that when he just came outside, he could see many stars in the sky, but now he couldn¡¯t see any of it. And there was a cool wind outside which was very rare for them to have a cool wind in this season.


    ¡°Tell everyone not to panic and use themunicator to light up.¡± said Xu Yao. "Yan Jie, you take two technicians to find out what¡¯s going on.¡±


    Suddenly Le Yao said, ¡°Don¡¯t go! Really, he can¡¯t solve the light problem. General, you¡¯d better ask the hospital, whether Vice Commander Tang is still in the hospital or not.¡±


    Xu Yao has been paying attention to the direction of the hospital since he found out that Le Yao was starring at it. He immediately called Wen Yan, the attending doctor he had contacted before, ¡°How is Tang Ye?¡±


    The doctor said, ¡°He¡¯s okay. It just...¡± The doctor turned a corner and walked to Tang Ye¡¯s ward. He caught a sight of the two guards who fell unconscious at the door. He hurried to run there and checked their condition. He saw that the sterile cabin inside that not long ago was still bright, now dim and the person inside was gone. His eyes instantly widened, ¡°Gen...general, the vicemander, he is gone!!¡±


    ¡°How could it be?¡± Yan Jie heard the doctor¡¯s voice from Xu Yao¡¯smunicator, ¡°He was badly hurt right?¡± In the afternoon, although he didn¡¯t enter the ward with Le Yao and Xu Yao, he already went to see Tang Ye in the morning. It was impossible to such serious injury to recover this fast!


    ¡°Shh, he is here.¡± When Le Yao saw the leaves in a certain area shaking back and forth unconventionally, he suddenly felt a thick grievance in the air. ¡°Jingling¡± the toothless dinosaur rattle in his hand shook.


    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s a bit troublesome.¡± Ji Fengyu was standing behind Le Yao. Hearing the bell jingling and a shadowe closer, he took a deep breath. The wound on the chest of the silver-haired alpha walking towards them was shocking, but what was more frightening was the dead grievances in his body.


    When looked at his face, Le Yao clearly saw a man of sixty or seventy years old. He didn¡¯t know what this ghost had suffered before, but his appearance was frightening. He was as skinny as a tree and his eyes were sunken. His hand wasn¡¯t like a normal hand either but like a pair of sharp iron hooks. While his face was covered with whish marks and several thin strands of white hair were scattered around his ears.


    When he was walking around, the two ¡°iron hooks¡± was sometimes closed, sometimes opened, as if to grasp something. And when he did this, he showed a dark and weird smile on his lips. His mouth was like being cut with scissors. With a smile, he almost grinned to the bottom of his ears.


    Ji Fengyu concluded, ¡°I knew there was no free ration in the world.¡±


    Le Yao didn¡¯t speak, but slowly picked up the incense bag he brought out in a hurry before.


    Ji Fengyu naturally understood his meaning and said ¡°You should be careful!¡± Then he lowered himself and disappeared quietly.


    At this time, Xu Yao has already approached his brother. Looking at his injured chest, he walked slowly towards his brother who has a wounded but expressionless face. He shouted, ¡°Tang Ye?¡±


    The ¡°Vice Commander Tang¡±, who had never blinked once, opened his mouth and answered him in a strange tone, ¡°Ahhh.¡± Then he slowly took out a silver pistol and aimed it at Xu Yao. Without hesitation, he pulled the trigger and ¡°bang!¡± one gunshot fell and followed by another.


    Xu Yao quickly pull Le Yao, who¡¯s behind him, to his embrace and fell down on the grass. Le Yao was pressed heavily by his strong body for a while and couldn¡¯t breathe. He was so embarrassed in this intimate position and just wanted to shout "What are you doing?" But looking at this moment, it was impossible to angry at him. Xu Yao held up his body, and he found that the gun had made more than ten holes in his house!


    Fuck!


    ¡°Vice Commander Tang!¡± Yan Jie shouted angrily, ¡°What are you doing? Are you crazy?¡±


    ¡°What the hell are you doing Tang Ye!" Xu Yao faced Yan Jie and said, "Get me the anesthesia gun!¡± Xu Yao dragged Le Yao to Uncle Ming and said, ¡°Take him to the safe ce!¡±


    ¡°No, let me here! The gun doesn¡¯t work for him!¡± Le Yao said, ¡°Let me go, Uncle Ming! They can¡¯t handle this. Let me go!¡±


    ¡°I have to carry out orders! I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Xiao Le.¡±


    Uncle Ming was not young anymore, but he sure has a lot of energy. Once he held Le Yao, he couldn¡¯t even escape from this old man¡¯s grasp. He was taken away in hurry to a safe ce. The bag filled with incense was shaken and the broken bowls in it were nging. At this time, there was another gunshot. Tang Ye fired another shot at Xu Yao, but this time Xu Yao decided to attack back.


    Although he didn¡¯t know why the brother who was always block bullets for him in the battlefield suddenly took a gun and aimed it at him, Xu Yao began to fight back with different method as Tang Ye before. He controlled his aircraft remotely and just flied it to the top of Tang Ye. Then he listened to ¡°whoosh, whoosh, whoosh...¡± sound. With this continuous, fast and heavy sound, several thick metal tubes arms were directly inserted into the ground, and a metal cage with a height of about 2.3 meters and 1 meter diameter was erected around Tang Ye!


    Le Yao was just about to be pulled into a room and he shouted, ¡°General! This way of operation is too provocative! You must not get too close to him!¡±


    The soldiers who heard the madam¡¯s loud and crisp roar: ¡°...¡±


    Uncle Ming made a worried face, ¡°Mr. Xiao Le, you should be quiet. It¡¯s dangerous for you to shout like this. Now the general doesn¡¯t know what the actual situation. What if the vicemander intends to hurt you?¡±


    Le Yao said, ¡°He can¡¯t hurt me as long as he doesn¡¯t get out of that metal cage. Uncle Ming, please let me go. I promise I won¡¯t run.¡±


    When Uncle Ming saw that the distance was safe and far enough, he let go of Le Yao¡¯s hand. At the same time, Le Yao was also paying close attention to Xu Yao¡¯s situation. Although he was far away, his vision was very good. Let alone that the old devil seemed to have fluorescent effect on his body, he could also see ¡°Tang Ye¡± in the cage who was smiling and staring at the outside.


    The old devil could get out of the cage without Tang Ye¡¯s body, but he didn¡¯t do it. Instead he rubbed the electrical railing with his bare hand. His hand burned and he hissed in his throat. He still held the gun on his other hand all the time. He probably knew that the body he was using now was an important person, so heughed arrogantly while looking at Xu Yao.


    Naturally, Xu Yao would not be so foolish as to go straight to grab the gun. He has ordered Liu Yi, the head of the heavy armor division, to focus on the gun. Liu Yi controlled a huge metal palm-like weapon. Xu Yao signaled the aircraft to lift two railings in front of Liu Yi so the metal palm grabbed the pistol in Tang Ye¡¯s hand.


    This should be an easy task to do, to snatch a gun from a wounded person. But who knew that Vice Commander Tang¡¯s grip was so strong. The gun was not snatched at the first attempt.


    After all, he was a brother who fought side by side in the battlefield. Liu Yi didn¡¯t want Tang Ye to get hurt, so he used less strength. At the moment, seeing Tang Ye¡¯s resistance, Liu Yi added another 20% of his strength. With such a pull, Vice Commander Tang released the gun, but because of the pull, he also jumped out of the cage!


    He jumped six or seven meters high and it wasn¡¯t even a healthy normal person could do!


    All the soldiers around were shocked at this sight. When Le Yao saw that the man was going to run away, he shouted, ¡°General! Don¡¯t let him run away with Vice Commander Tang! ¡±


    If the ghost escaped, even the whole division couldn¡¯t even save Tang Ye!


    When the soldiers heard what Le Yao said, they all looked at him in confusion. Uncle Ming asked him directly, ¡°What do you mean, Mr. Xiao Le?¡±


    Le Yao said, ¡°It¡¯s a long story to tell, Uncle Ming! I¡¯ll exin to youter.¡± Le Yao saw Xu Yaoe up quickly and stop Tang Ye. So, he squatted down and began to pick up the items in his bag. He grabbed arge number of short and uneven incense sticks and said, ¡°Uncle Ming, please give this incense to the entire soldier as soon as possible, so that they can hold them in their hands and light them. This can help the general to win the situation. Otherwise, they can¡¯t finish the fighting and Vice Commander Tang¡¯s body can¡¯t hold it.¡±


    Uncle Ming didn¡¯t know why, but he still took the incense stick and gave them to the soldiers. Le Yao squatted down again and put out the two bowls of his bag. He took three bowls in total before, but the other one was broken and could not be used again when Xu Yao saved him from the gunshot. Fortunately, the bowls weren¡¯t all broken, though the two bowls he ced on the ground were partially iplete, but it was better than not.


    Le Yao lit the incense in his hand with a lighter. Suddenly, there was a smell of barbecue around.


    Originally, he wanted to light this incense for Ji Fengyu and his friends as an offering. He asked Ji Fengyu to go to find a helper before, because the talisman he drew still didn¡¯t enough to stop the evil spirits, and this incense was a thank you gift for their help. Who know that as soon as the smell of the incense flowing through the wind, he hasn¡¯t found his ghost friends yet and the old devil already looked over him!


    Obviously, he was still fighting with Xu Yao for one second, and he desperately ran to Le Yao for the next second!


    Xu Yao thought that this guy was going to hurt Le Yao, so he immediately grabbed his cor and threw him hardly on the ground. As a result, Tang Ye directly being mmed on the ground and didn¡¯t move! It was like a dead person!


    Xu Yao: ¡°...¡±


    The old devil broke away from Tang Ye¡¯s body and flew to Le Yao. When he was flying, there was a gust of foggy wind, blowing the clothes of several people around Le Yao. The old devil looked at the slowly floating incense in the bowl fiercely and thirstily. His greedy eyes were like the weasel saw the chicken.


    Le Yao: ¡°Hungry?¡±


    Uncle Ming said, ¡°Are you hungry, Mr. Xiao Le?¡±


    Le Yao said, ¡°Shh. I¡¯m not talking to you, Uncle Ming. Please be quiet first.¡±


    Seeing that Le Yao was speaking in his own direction, the old devil looked back and made sure that there was no one behind him. That should be him the one he was asking, so he nodded.


    He wanted to rob it, but the incense could only be eaten when people offered it to the ghost. Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t taste it at all.


    When Le Yao saw that he was really hungry and his eyes were green, he tried to say calmly, ¡°Then, if you promise not to hurt people at will, I will offer you a pir of incense every day.¡±


    People around looked at Le Yao who talked with the thin air and sigh in their hearts. But the old devil stretched his thin, hook like w hand, and said with his low voice, ¡°Do you dare to threaten me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not right for you to talk like that¡± said Le Yao. ¡°Have you ever seen threatening each other with incense?¡±


    The old devil stared at Le Yao, and the whip mark on his face was as frightening as the wriggling earthworm.


    However, Le Yao had seen all kinds of ghosts before, and he was used to them so he didn¡¯t feel afraid.


    Seeing this, the old devil didn¡¯t want to give up the hard-earned dinner, so he said, ¡°30<sup>th</sup> day, first month of the year of the fifth lunar month, at 3 a.m, Rong Gui.¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°Promise?¡±


    Rong Gui¡¯s throat hissed again, which was obviously show that he was very angry. Just few dare to talk to him like this after all these years! But Le Yao looked at his eyes without being afraid and refused to give in.


    In the end, the old guy thought it was too wasteful to let go of the delicious incense. He grinded his teeth and swore, ¡°I promise you I won¡¯t hurt people at will in the future!¡±


    Le Yao justughed and said, ¡°Okay, promise.¡±


    On the way, Le Yao burned an incense to Rong Gui and went to Xu Yao and Tang Ye, who was stillying on the ground. He said to Rong Gui, ¡°Before you eat, can you get rid of my friend¡¯s evil spirit first? He¡¯s still wounded and need a treatment.¡±


    Rong Gui was starved to death and no one burned him incense all this time. It took hundreds of years to fill his stomach. How could he not be excited? He immediately agreed to get rid of Tang Ye¡¯s evil spirit.


    Xu Yao felt that not long after Le Yao finished his sentence, Tang Ye¡¯s face seemed to be a little better. He asked Le Yao, ¡°So, when will Tang Ye wake up?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still a long way to go.¡± said Le Yao. "But in this way, he should be better if we give him the medicine. And if he is sent to the hospital for the treatment, his body will recover soon. I¡¯ll do the rest.¡±


    Just then the stretcher came. The medical staff carefully put Tang Ye on the stretcher.


    Tang Ye has a burn wound from the metal cage, and there were several bruises on his body. Xu Yao was not at ease, so he asked Le Yao to go with him. What happened tonight was so strange that he felt it necessary for him to get to know his little wife better.


    Le Yao naturally agreed, so he took Rong Gui with him and got on the aircraft with Xu Yao. As soon as the aircraft¡¯s door was closed, all the lights that had been extinguished came back on and the living area was bright again.


    People left behind: ¡°...¡± This, this madam... is there something wrong with him???


    ...

 Chapter 22

    Because Le Yao was talked to the thin air after he ordered to light the incense before, no wonder that some people doubted that there was something wrong with him. Not only the soldiers, even Uncle Ming and Yan Jie thought that Le Yao was a little crazy.


    Yan Jie still remembered what Le Yao reminded him before. When Xu Yao asked him to check the problem with the light source, Le Yao said that even he went, he couldn¡¯t fix it. Why did Le Yao think that he couldn¡¯t fix it without check on it first?


    At this time, Uncle Ming said, ¡°Yan Jie, tell everyone here that no one is allowed to mention a word of this incident, let alone spread it out, wait until the general¡¯s official statement about today¡¯s matter.¡±


    Yan Jie understood the matter and nodded, ¡°I got it, Uncle Ming. I¡¯ll go to the hospital to see Tang Ye first.¡±


    Uncle Ming, with aplex expression, looked at the incense ashes in his hand.


    Tang Ye has been taken to the hospital. His body continued to have a high fever, so the doctor first gave him the antipyretic and checked whether there was a fracture or another heavy wound. After all, he just had a fight with the famous steel man, Xu Yao. Although Tang Ye was second only to him, obviously he was seriously injured.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Le Yao told Xu Yao, ¡°He¡¯s already taking the medicine, it will be much better tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Xu Yao couldn¡¯t say how much he believed in what Le Yao said, but he knew that he wasn¡¯t 100% suspicious of him. Otherwise, how could Tang Ye run out from the hospital with injuries and suddenly attacked him? They¡¯ve been friends for a long time.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure his injury will get better soon.¡± After a pause, Le Yao¡¯s eyes wandered around. ¡°But...¡±


    ¡°But what?¡±


    ¡°But if you want him to wake up as soon as possible, you have to hold a big fish and do as I said. Otherwise, he would not be able to wake up soon because of his grievances.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! Why can¡¯t he wake up when his injury is healed?¡± Xu Yao thought it was impossible and illogical.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it if you don¡¯t believe me. In fact, just as the doctor said, the two people who fainted at the door are the same. The doctor can¡¯t find out any injuries, but they still can¡¯t wake up.¡± Le Yao said, ¡°I¡¯m worried that you don¡¯t believe me and only think it just an empty words, so I didn¡¯t stop the doctor from continuing their examination, or you¡¯ll see tomorrow they¡¯ll wake up or not.¡± The soul has been dispersed by Rong Gui. It would be impossible if they could wake up by their own.


    Xu Yao didn¡¯t want toment on this. He now believed that Le Yao was quite different from what he used to know, but the ¡°holding fish¡± part was suspicious. He always thought that Le Yao was taking the opportunity to make fun of him. And he really couldn¡¯t figure out why they couldn¡¯t wake up if the injury really healed. At least he has never been in this situation before.


    Rong Gui snorted, ¡°This kid is very arrogant!¡±


    Le Yao ignored him. At this time, Yan Jie came to them and Xu Yao said to him, ¡°Yan Jie, you stay here first. I need to talk to Le Yao.¡±


    Yan Jie nodded.


    Xu Yao took Le Yao to the meeting room of the hospital. He told Le Yao, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about some personal matters. I hope there is no third person or anything other than us.¡±


    Le Yao nced at Rong Gui. He waved his hand and said, ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll go.¡±


    The couple entered the meeting room and closed the door. Xu Yao pulled a chair and they sat down face to face.


    ¡°Ask me what you want to know.¡± said Le Yao.


    ¡°Who are you? Why do you know so much about me? Why are you here?¡± Xu Yao put his hands on the armrest of Le Yao¡¯s seat and trapped him in an inch distance. He looked closely into the big starry deer-like eyes and said, ¡°Baby, give me an exnation.¡±


    Le Yao was dumbfounded and confused.


    This was not the first time that he was so close to Xu Yao, but the first time that he felt a strange emotion in his heart. He suddenly remembered when Rong Gui tried to shoot him, Xu Yao protected him with his own body. At that time, he thought that there was something wrong with Xu Yao¡¯s act, but now he thought that Xu Yao was the first person who protected him. He felt so warm.


    The question hasn¡¯t been answered yet, when Le Yao¡¯s face turned red and his heart was overflow with a sweet and sour sensation.


    He turned away from Xu Yao¡¯s deep dark eyes, coughed softly to relieve the tension and said, ¡°I... I am Le Yao. At the beginning... at the beginning, I really don¡¯t want to get married, I don¡¯t want to marry you and I don¡¯t want to marry anyone. Butter, something happened and... it was a little bit hard to tell, so I didn¡¯t want to stay in that house any longer. Anyway, they don¡¯t like me very much and I don¡¯t like them either.¡±


    When Le Yao finished speaking, he saw that Xu Yao listened to him very carefully, so he got the courage to confess again. He said, ¡°I told you before that I came to Huaxia star to find a friend, but in fact, I was looking for one dead friend, the kind you can¡¯t see, so I told you that you can¡¯t find him.¡±


    Xu Yao asked, ¡°Did you find your friend?¡±


    Le Yao said, ¡°I found him. I asked him toe and help us today. I can prove his existence to you when wee hometer.¡±


    Xu Yao asked again, ¡°So... when did you find out that you had this... special ability?¡±


    ¡°After dying once.¡± said Le Yao.


    Xu Yao narrowed his eyes, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Le Yao had some conflict in his heart and he thought for a long time between telling Xu Yao all the truth or only half. He said, ¡°I can tell you the truth, but the truth must be beyond your imagination and it¡¯s hard to believe. You have to promise me that no matter what you hear, you can¡¯t harm me. Because I don¡¯t mean anything bad to you.¡±


    Xu Yao moved closer and the tip of his nose rubbed against Le Yao¡¯s. He said, ¡°My wife, didn¡¯t I show you my heart enough just now? Can¡¯t you believe your husband?¡±


    Le Yao said "I just want to see you protect me first before I think about telling you!" Otherwise, I definitely won¡¯t say it!


    After some time, he spoke from the bottom of his heart and told Xu Yao everything. About the things more than five hundred years ago, including why he woulde to Huaxia star to find his old friend.


    Xu Yao has been listening to his every word, and he was sure that he had not heard any ws. Some lies could be told, but some couldn¡¯t. Le Yao¡¯s words were clear and logical from beginning to the end.


    Then Xu Yao also told him about the thing when he came to his house at the first time. He saw Le Yao drew the talisman in his room, and he thought that he was watching a fool.


    Le Yao was distracted and red at him, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Yan Jie was so brave and dared to use that invisible camera in Le family¡¯s house? I told you not to look at me like this! I¡¯m so good-looking, I can even cook, and I have such awesome skills. You can¡¯t find anyone else as good as me, can you? Marrying me, you¡¯re the one who take advantage of me!¡±


    He just epted the old devil Rong Gui as a ¡°little brother¡±. At this time, he must spoke high!


    When Xu Yao saw his little wife arrogant virtue, he snorted coolly, ¡°Is it? So, is it me who take advantage of you? I don¡¯t even eat you after our marriage for many days now. If there is a scoring system on the matchmaking website, I¡¯ll give you ten bad reviews!¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°You!!!¡± You are too hateful!


    Le Yao became an angry ball in an instant!


    The bastard man pulled away of his chair and stood up. With his hands in his pockets, he watched Le Yao¡¯s angry expression for several seconds. Then when Le Yao thought the man was going to leave, the man suddenly bent down slowly and gave him a light kiss.


    Le Yao stayed on the spot and froze!


    At this time, Xu Yao licked the corner of his lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s quite sweet.¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°...¡±


    When Xu Yao saw that Le Yao was petrified, he wanted to smile but he remembered something, ¡°Don¡¯t let the third person know about what we talked just now.¡± he said.


    Le Yao: ¡°...Ah?¡±


    I didn¡¯t hear what you just said!


    However, it was obvious that the general was not going to say it again, and the man had already went out.


    Le Yao touched his lips and said, ¡°...What exactly was that?¡±


    A familiar voice came from the corner of the conference table, ¡°He said that what you just said should not be known to a third person.¡±


    Le Yao was shocked and his eyes widened. He bent over to look under the conference table and saw three ghosts squatting there!


    ¡°When did youe?¡± he almost didn¡¯t feel their presence.


    Ji Fengyu took the lead and said, ¡°Just when you were in spring. Didn¡¯t you promise to burn us some incense? Where did you burn it? We didn¡¯t get it at all!¡±


    Le Yao coughed, ¡°There¡¯s nothing left for now. I¡¯ll make it more tomorrow morning and I¡¯ll burn it for you tomorrow night. Sorry, Brother Song, Brother Wang. Today¡¯s situation is a little special. But don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll burn it for you tomorrow.¡±


    Song He said, ¡°In that case, we will go back to continue y mahjong first.¡±


    Le Yao said, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll call you tomorrow.¡±


    Wang Feixia said, ¡°Well, let¡¯s go first. We¡¯ll get in touchter.¡±


    Ji Fengyu stared at Le Yao for a while and the three ghosts disappeared in a sh.


    Le Yao also went out of the conference room to find Xu Yao. He went to the sterile ward where Tang Ye used to be treated and saw that the guard at the door had changed. Yan Jie and Xu Yao was inside and he didn¡¯t know what they were just talking about.


    Tang Ye was sent back to the sterile cabin again. Although his injury was worse than when he went out, the doctors and nurses obviously found that the recovery speed was different after taking the medicine now. At least every some period of observation, they could find that there were therapeutic changes, and always in a good direction.


    Now the only problem was that the two fallen guards did not have any internal injury or trauma and there was no sign of brain damage, but they did not wake up.


    It was unbelievable.


    Xu Yao asked people to arrange the guards next to Tang Ye¡¯s ward, and then asked Le Yao, ¡°Tell me, how can they wake up?¡±


    Le Yao said, ¡°First of all, you have to tell me their specific birthday, and then I will draw rune for them to summon souls. But the incense is all gone. I can¡¯t ask God¡¯s help now. We have to wait until tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°What about Tang Ye?¡±


    Le Yao sighed, ¡°The situation of Vice Commander Tang is more troublesome. You have to hold the fish.¡±


    In fact, he could also recite sutras for Tang Ye, but he has to recite them every day for more than half a month. It was surely faster and easier with the fish!


    Yan Jie: ¡°...¡± Can you say something we can understand? My head can¡¯t take it, thank you!


    Xu Yao looked at his brother then his wife, ¡°If you can really wake them up tomorrow, I will do as you say.¡±


    Le Yao¡¯s heart: Ha ha ha! Really? You want to run while holding the fish, general?


    Le Yao was so happy inside but he showed a heroic like expression before going to war, ¡°Okay! Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll be alright!¡±


    Yan Jie: ¡°Okay, that¡¯s all, right? Brother Xu, Mr. Xiao Le, you can continue, I¡¯ll go out first.¡±


    Le Yao asked curiously, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Yan Jie said, ¡°I need to calm down.¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°...¡±


    ...

 Chapter 23

    It was already midnight when Le Yao and Xu Yao arrived at home. They really saw the change of Tang Ye¡¯s wound with their naked eyes and were sure to go home after he seemed to get better. When they got home, they didn¡¯t rest or go to bed immediately, but prepared the things for the next day.


    To draw the rune on the talisman, you needed to invite Gods to give blessing on it. And to invite them, you absolutely needed incense stick. So Le Yao was not only making the various fragrant powders, but also boiling the glue from glutinous rice floor. He was terribly busy for the night.


    As for Xu Yao, when such a big thing happened, he naturally wanted to discuss the matter with his subordinates. The general didn¡¯t rest, let alone the subordinate. Although he couldn¡¯t tell these people about Le Yao¡¯s matter in detail, there were some special people in Huaxia star that he trusted the most, so he let them know.


    ¡°Brother Xu, you mean does this really have undead?¡± Asked Zhang Xuwei, the head of the light armor division.


    ¡°Yes, I know this thing is hard to understand.¡± Xu Yao said calmly, ¡°I will let you see it personally in two days. Then you¡¯ll know wheter it¡¯s true or not.¡±


    ¡°But this is the first time something like this happen in our whole division, although we had been here for several years. Before... ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not certainly the first time, it¡¯s just the first outbreak.¡± When Xu Yao knew that this matter happened after Le Yao came, and his performance this night also made people suspicious, it was inevitable that the subordinates had all kinds of doubts to him. But he believed they would understand in the future. They were not just ordinary people who has followed him until now.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good thing.¡± At this time, Uncle Ming said, ¡°Think about it, we have been staying here for several years and assigned to look for the ¡°Heart of the Sparrow¡±. We often encounter some abnormal energy fluctuations. Only a small part of it urs during the day, and most of it urs at night. Just now, the general also said that the dead will onlye out at night. Is there a possibility that the fluctuation is rted to those dead? How else would the fluctuations disappear as soon as the sunes out?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Ming¡¯s guess is simr to mine. In a word, nothing will be absolutely good, but it will not be absolutely bad either. For the time being, it seems that there should be more benefits for us, so you don¡¯t have to be too conflicted.¡± said Xu Yao.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Liu Yi nodded.


    ¡°How about the others?¡± Xu Yao asked.


    ¡°Understand! / Got it!¡±


    Xu Yao got up and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be going then. My little wife should be still working on something to wake up the two guards tomorrow. I need to go back and help him.¡±


    Zhang Xuwei asked, ¡°General, can I help you?¡±


    Xu Yao was about to say no, but before he could make a sound, there came a helpless and pitiful voice from outside, ¡°General... General, are you busy? Can youe out first?¡±


    Xu Yao immediately got up and went out, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Le Yao scratched his face which was full of tiny red marks. He saw Uncle Ming alsoing out with the other deputy heads of the division and said sheepishly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb your meeting. Well... there is a snake inside the house. Can you help me to drive it away first? It just stays in the kitchen and I can¡¯t do anything.¡±


    No matter how frightening the ghost, he was not afraid of it. But even the most frightening ghost in the underworld still couldn¡¯t bepared with a snake! So scary ah!


    The ce of the meeting was in Uncle Ming¡¯s house. The two houses were very close, so Le Yao came out to find Xu Yao. But at the beginning, he was not sure that Xu Yao woulde out and help him. So he just wandering in the yard for a while and was bitten by mosquitoes. He was really terrified by the snake in the kitchen and couldn¡¯t do anything except ran away. But if he didn¡¯t hurry up to make the incense stick now, he would be more tired tomorrow.


    Xu Yao said to his subordinate, ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. We¡¯ll continue tomorrow.¡±


    Several people saw Le Yao¡¯s face was so pitiful. They hurriedly signaled to Xu Yao to hurry up and went home.


    Xu Yao hugged Le Yao¡¯s shoulder and ran directly to his yard. But when he was about to enter the house, Le Yao suddenly stopped and said, ¡°I¡¯ll just stay here, the snake is next to the refrigerator. After you catch it and throw it outside, tell me so I can enter the house.¡±


    Le Yao was curious about how Xu Yao caught it, so he looked inside from the window. He thought that Xu Yao at least would take a stick or something, but he saw that the man grabbed the tail of the snake with his bare hands and mmed it hard to the floor.


    What the... could it be dead?


    The snake was not moving anyway. Le Yao looked at it for a long time and saw it didn¡¯t respond. He went in with a sigh of relief, ¡°Is it dead?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?" said Xu Yao.


    Le Yao said, ¡°How can there be a snake? Are there many snakes here? Just gave me a fright.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, you should scream when you see it and I¡¯ll be here faster.¡± said Xu Yao.


    Le Yao smiled awkwardly. Could he say that he didn¡¯t dare to scream because he was afraid of being bitten by the snake? Moreover, he was sure that his scream could wake up all the brothers of the Flying Wolf Division! His master sometimes called him little Oriole! He said his voice was crisp and bright, and he could even made "wee wee" sound.


    I¡¯m not a bird, okay!


    Xu Yao then took out his knife and made a cut in the snake¡¯s neck.


    Le Yao asked, ¡°What are you doing? Do you want to eat it?¡±


    ¡°The smell of snake blood can prevent other snakes, so I¡¯ll hang it on the tree so that there won¡¯t be another snake to scare you little ant in the future.¡± said Xu Yao.


    Le Yao shouted, ¡°You are the ant!¡± I¡¯ll let Rong Gui to step on you tomorrow night! Hmph!


    Rong Gui has already gone back. Otherwise, Le Yao would not go to find Xu Yao. But no matter what, the snake was gone and it was better than anything!


    Well, he first thought like that.


    When Le Yao went into the kitchen to get something, he kept looking at his surrounding from time to time and still felt a little goosebumps. And after some few minutes, he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Seeing that Xu Yao didn¡¯t sleep and fixed the gun hole in the wall, he took the broken wall materials, stand beside Xu Yao and handed it to him to continue fixing.


    At a nce, Xu Yao could see that Le Yao was still afraid, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He saw that from time to time, Le Yao scratched his face. So, he went to get some ointment and then smeared out the ointment on Le Yao¡¯s face with his hands. After that, he looked at him attentively.


    Le Yao was embarrassed by his stare and asked, ¡°Why do you look at me like this?¡±


    Xu Yao fasten on the ointment lid and said, ¡°I want to kiss you.¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°You! Who...who let you kiss me before?¡±


    ¡°Who else would I kiss either than my wife? It¡¯s not against thew.¡±


    With that he returned the ointment and then went to the study.


    Le Yao keep staring at his surrounding and felt goosebumps again, so he hurried to follow him into the study.


    Xu Yao didn¡¯t look at him. And Le Yao didn¡¯t know what he was thinking.


    Later, Le Yao finally made the incense dough. He went to wash and clean the syringe tube he bought before. Although it was new, he always thought it was better to clean it before used. Then he took a little wet dough and put it in the tube to squeeze.


    He spread a piece of oil paper on Xu Yao¡¯s desk. The wet incense sticks would be squeezed on it. As long as he didn¡¯t shake when squeezed, the incense would be straight and then air dry on it.


    Le Yao thought of the beautiful incense he would make, but after a long time, he just squeezed out less than two centimeters long.


    Later, he gritted his teeth and tried to squeeze out the whole one incense, but he felt more tired than running a marathon. The most depressing thing was that he used too much force and trembled when squeezing, which made the incense not so straight.


    Xu Yao couldn¡¯t stand it, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be strong, I¡¯ll help you squeeze so you won¡¯t crush your teeth while squeezing.¡±


    ¡°How could you say that? You are stronger than me!¡±


    ¡°Then, you mean you don¡¯t need a help?¡±


    Le Yao hurriedly changed his expression and said, ¡°Of course not, general, hurry up and squeeze it, I¡¯m almost sleepy.¡±


    Xu Yao put the wet incense in the syringe, and in three seconds, he squeezed out a long and straight incense for him! He put on another dough and continued to squeeze. In a short time, the spread paper was full of incense stick. Le Yao counted about forty incense sticks was made. He would make some incense cones for the rest of the dough, which would be enough for tomorrow.


    Le Yao was too sleepy to wait for the incense to dry, so he just left it for tomorrow. He washed and went to bed first. As for Xu Yao, it seemed that there was something that bothering him. He still in the study and has been looking at his light brain for a long time.


    The next day, when Le Yao woke up, it was already noon and Xu Yao was taking a bath. As soon as Le Yao thought that there was no vegetable at home, he cooked dumplings again. After eating, he asked Xu Yao about the birthday of the two guards, as he did for Tang Ye yesterday, and then began to draw the talisman in front of the burning incenses. After the drawing, the three pirs of incense were still burning. Today, he put a bowl of water in front of the incense. In the evening, he poured the water in the bowl to a clean bottle and packed it in his bag with the dinosaur rattle and talisman. He then walked to the hospital with Xu Yao.


    Originally, Le Yao thought that he would directly go home after helped to bring back the guard¡¯s soul. But, unexpectedly a lot of people came to see him.


    Yan Jie was stayed in the hospital all night, so he was naturally there. Four personnel of the light and heavy armor division, Uncle Ming, and the hospital¡¯s dean and doctor in charge all came. At first, Le Yao was not nervous at all. After all, soul summoning has been an easy level for him. However, he was a little uneasy when so many people watched.


    But he couldn¡¯t back off! The more the pressure, the more he had to prove that he has the strength!


    So Le Yao straightened his chest and took out the soul talismans of the two guards. After walked in with Xu Yao, he put the talisman paper on the nearest guard¡¯s chest and told the people in the room, ¡°From now on, please keep quiet and don¡¯t disturb no matter what I say or do. Before I say that you can make a sound, please don¡¯t make a sound. If there¡¯s slight sound from you, it will be really difficult to call them and make them even hard to wake up. Now please turn off all sound sources, including themunicator. Please turn off or set the mute mode.¡±


    It was possible to scare away the spirits that have been attracted. Once they were scared away, it was not easy to summon them again.


    Except Xu Yao, everyone face was a little confused about what he just said. Le Yao felt that the dean and the doctor were the most serious, and their eyebrows were wrinkled. They obviously didn¡¯t believe what he said just now. However, they alsoplied with his requirements, all of them guaranteed that they would not make a sound and adjusted themunicator.


    After Le Yao confirmed, he opened the window and light three incense sticks.


    He held the burning incense stick high above his head, bowed out of the window for three times, and then came to one of the guards who wanted the soul to be summoned. He still held the incense, put it up and down on the guard¡¯s head three times. Each time, he said, ¡°The spirit of heaven and the spirit of earth. Please call on themander of the nine heavens to protect the house."


    Finished saying it, he took another step to the horizontal direction. At the guard¡¯s chest, he also put up and down the incense three times. He said again, ¡°The spirit of heaven and the spirit of earth. Please call on themander of the nine heavens to protect the house.¡±


    After saying it, he put away the rune paper in front of the guard¡¯s chest, burned it with incense fire and threw it in the air.


    It was strange to say. The paper was not small, but when it touched the incense fire, it burnedpletely in an instant, and no ash could be find.


    After a while, there was a cool and shady wind in the room. When Le Yao saw a transparent white soul floating back from the window, he took the water he had brought from home, touched it a little, and flicked it gently on the guard three times. He told the soul, ¡°Come back, everyone is waiting for you.¡±


    The soul hesitated a little and returned to his body. Le Yao¡¯s three fingers were close together, pointing to the top of the guard¡¯s forehead. He said lightly, ¡°Get up.¡±


    The guard slowly opened his eyes. After a moment of confusion, he was shocked to see his surrounding. He managed to jump out of the bed and stand straight, ¡°Hello, General!¡±


    Everyone in the room: ¡°...¡± No, we¡¯re not calm at all!


    ...

 Chapter 24 part1

    <i>Sorry to split this chapter, It was too long for me. But, no worries, the next part will be post soon...</i>


    If just one of the guard woke up after Le Yao performed the soul summoning, they would think it was a coincidence. But both of the guards woke up as soon as Le Yao finished his performance and told the guards to wake up. What was that mean? It meant that something they didn¡¯t know actually existed in the world! What even more shocking was this ¡°subversive imagination¡± was now around them.


    Xu Yao was still fine and could ept the scene in front of him. He has enough psychological preparation beforeing here with Le Yao. While the others were a little difficult to ept this fact. Especially the dean, the attending doctor and Yan Jie, who felt that their three views would be overthrow after seeing the magical action.


    When the three people back to their sense and looked at Le Yao again, their expression became veryplicated. Daze, curiosity, admiration, respect, but there were no doubt.


    ¡°It seems that we still have a shallow understanding. I¡¯m really ashamed.¡± The dean was an alpha in his fifties and became a military doctor for so long. He was so passionate in the medical field and familiar with mecha as well. He was silent for a moment and sighed, ¡°Today, Mr. Xiao Le really gives me more insight.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Dean. Although it¡¯s not the first time we hear this kind of thing, I never felt it existed around us. Now if we think about it, this thing is too much to take.¡± Tang Ye¡¯s attending doctor also said, ¡°I hope we can talk more about this knowledge with Mr. Xiao Le in the future. Our aim is to help and save the people in the world.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ttered with your praise, but in fact, I¡¯m not that good.¡± Le Yao said with a shy smile, ¡°What¡¯s more, I can¡¯t use this kind of ability very often. Many times, injuries still rely on medical means to treat the problem, so I also have a lot to learn from you two in the future.¡±


    ¡°Mr Xiao Le is very modest.¡± Who could wake up an unconscious person without any injury with just a paper? You were so powerful ah!


    ¡°Mr. Xiao Le, I¡¯m a little curious.¡± Yan Jie said, ¡°You said that the spirits of the two guards just now had been colliding by the dead. Why does the dead do this?¡±


    The two guards have already gone and back to their house. They have been unconscious for a whole day "without any reason" and were hard to wake up. When they open their eyes, they saw all the leaders in the ward. They were scared and couldn¡¯t ept the terrible information at once. So the dean asked them to go back and understood everything slowly.


    Le Yao thought for a moment and said, ¡°This is a long story. But the main cause should be that you offended him first. It¡¯s already evening now. If you don¡¯t mind, I can ask him toe and we can ask the reason directly.¡±


    There was a breeze and no one said anything.


    Xu Yao took the lead and said, ¡°Okay, let hime over.¡±


    Le Yao then took the cinnabar liquid and drew a rune on the ground ording to the eight characters of his birthday left by Rong Gui yesterday and called Rong Gui out.


    Rong Gui was a little hungry. As soon as Le Yao summoned him with incense, he came right away. When he came, he brought a gust of foggy wind, which blew all the pages of a book in the ward. ¡°p p p¡± Obviously was the mostmon voice in the hospital or office, but listening to it was extremely scary at this time, and sessfully made the temperature in the room drop significantly.


    Some unknown and unseen things made the people in the ward tremble inside their hearts. But Le Yao was unaffected and lit a pir of incense again.


    Le Yao said, ¡°Rong Gui, can you tell me why you attacked the two guards? Why do you want to posses Vice Commander Tang?¡±


    When he spoke just now, he subconsciously stared to Rong Gui, but also to Zhang Xuwei, because Rong Gui was behind Zhang Xuwei. Zhang Xuwei saw Le Yao¡¯s eyes pass through his body to see behind him, and suddenly felt that his scalp was numb and his whole body hair stood up.


    He moved stiffly to the side, so that the he could suppress the goosebumps and scared feeling in his heart.


    Rong Gui ¡°hums¡± and yed tricks on others, then he floated behind Zhang Xuwei again. Although he recognized Le Yao as his mysterious lord, he was still felt hateful in his heart, so he would never be gentle in his words and deeds with these people.


    But Le Yao could see his intention well. Seeing him like this, he sat on the bed and did not look at him directly, so as not to make the people felt afraid.


    As soon as Rong Gui saw that Le Yao didn¡¯t cooperate with him anymore, he thought it was useless, so he took a deep breath and said, ¡°Who let them dig my house? After I was starved to death, my vicious wife and her little wild seed didn¡¯t find a good ce for me to bury. They just wrapped me up in a hemp mat and threw me on the mountain, leaving the wild dog, insect and bird to eat my flesh. I don¡¯t even have a ce to live. I¡¯m ridiculed by other ghosts who have families and future generations that still remember them. Later, I managed to find a ce where I could rest peacefully. How could they dig it as soon as theye?¡±


    After listening carefully, Le Yao turned to the people present and said, ¡°He said you dug his house.¡± Then he asked Rong Gui, ¡°Where is your house?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a cave. I heard that they called the ce ¡¯Kulun mountain¡¯¡±


    ¡°He said that in a cave at Kulun mountain.¡± said Le Yao.


    As soon as Le Yao¡¯s words were finished, the atmosphere in the room suddenly became a little bit sluggish, and Xu Yao continued to frown after heard this.


    Rong Gui kept "eating" the fragrant "food". When Le Yao saw Xu Yao¡¯s reaction, he knew what Rong Gui said was right. He asked Rong Gui again, ¡°Where did you stayst night?¡±


    ¡°Where else can I stay? Just find an empty grave for a night. It¡¯s hard to find empty graves these days. After the disaster, there¡¯s almost nothing left. But I¡¯m an old ghost and I¡¯ve learned more about empty ces than the others.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll burn a house for you and set up another grave in the future.¡±


    Rong Gui was surprised, ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± said Le Yao.


    Rong Gui¡¯s fierce eyes were sour, but he remembered that he already shed no tears. So he just took another deep breath.


    He saw clearly that Xu Yao could not see him, but he urately figured out his position. His thin hand scratched several times in the window. He seemed wanted to tell Le Yao something, but in the end he didn¡¯t say anything. When the incense was about topletely burn out, he said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    Le Yao nodded.


    After Rong Gui left, Le Yao found that the people here were silent for such a long time.


    It seemed they were petrified, except for Xu Yao.


    ¡°What did you say before about burning the trouble house? It seems that it¡¯s also a ce for them to stay?¡± Xu Yao was sharp and thought of the paper house that they burned by the sea.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s for Ji Fengyu. He has already stayed there. In fact, it should be a better house...¡± said Le Yao. ¡°But I was too poor at that time, so they just cope with it. He he.¡±


    ¡°About the dead man just now, you said you were going to burn paper house for him. Since his house was dug up by my people, I will give you the money.¡± Xu Yao said, ¡°Make him a better one.¡±


    ¡°Well, I thank the general for him.¡± Le Yao said, ¡°And... Ah, general, I suggest that you help Vice Commander Tang to summon his spirit as soon as possible. Because there are so many uncertain factors outside, his spirit has been dispersed for several days, and the longer it takes, the harder it will be.¡±


    ¡°... Is that right?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Others were afraid to make a sound. They felt that the general¡¯s expression seemed to be surging, as if he was calcting something. His eyes fell on his wife¡¯s face and looked at him in a wrong way, while his wife held his head up and looked at the general¡¯s eyes like he was being reviewed.


    In fact, Le Yao could hardly hold on, but when he thought of the picture of Xu Yao holding the fish, he must notugh now.


    In the end, Xu Yao told Uncle Ming, ¡°Let the kitchen keep a live fish, and when to use it, just ask Le Yao.¡±


    Uncle Ming said, ¡°Okay, general.¡±


    ¡°I think, it¡¯s better to do it tomorrow.¡± said Le Yao. He counted two times on his fingers at will, ¡°I¡¯ll count them. Tomorrow is a good day for everything.¡±


    Xu Yao looked at him but didn¡¯t answer. He turned to the others and said, ¡°That¡¯s all for today. If you have any questions, just send me a message.¡±


    All of a sudden, such a big thing happened. Except for Le Yao, everyone in the room had to take some time to digest it. Naturally, he had no objection to Xu Yao¡¯s words. Then he went with Xu Yao to see Tang Ye next door and left the ward.


    Le Yao followed him, shook the dinosaur rattle in his hands and the "ding ling ding ling" sound was heard in the corridor. The people left behind looked at his back withplex expressions.


    For a while, Zhang Xuwei, the head of light mecha division, said to his vice-head, ¡°Ke Yang, it seems that there is something wrong with the temperature control system in my house these two days. It was so ufortable there. Why don¡¯t I squeeze on your house tonight?¡±


    Ke Yang said right away, ¡°Okay! No problem!¡±


    At this time, the two heads of heavy mecha division also exchanged a tacit look.


    For those things that could be seen, no matter how powerful they were, they would not be counseled, but this unseen thing was bottomless.


    ¡°Dean, you are still calm.¡± The doctor was on duty, so he couldn¡¯t go back. He was the one with the most scared feeling in his heart, because he has to observe Tang Ye¡¯s condition from time to time, and Tang Ye¡¯s ward was next to the ward where Le Yao has just ¡°performed¡±.


    The Dean wiped the sweat on his hands silently and he did not speak.


    ...

 Chapter 24 part2

    On the way back to their house, Le Yao kept shaking his little dinosaur rattle and humming a tune from time to time.


    The music was strange, but it was very pleasant to hear.


    ¡°You seem very happy?¡± Xu Yao asked.


    ¡°Happy? Of course. Isn¡¯t it worth being happy to be able to help others with your own ability? Tomorrow I will be happier.¡± said Le Yao.


    ¡°Because you can see me, make a fool of myself?¡±


    Le Yao wanted to say yes, yes! But his face was very serious, ¡°How could it be? Am I that kind of person?¡±


    Xu Yao didn¡¯t answer.


    When they got back home, they bothy on the bed. Xu Yao asked Le Yao, ¡°Can I transfer the fish to other people before I throw it into the sea?¡±


    "Of course not! Because you are not affected to the grievance and your yang energy is strong, so I came to you.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s the reason. As long as the people who are not afraid of the grievance, then we can change hands?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± said Le Yao. "But you can¡¯t look for anyone else. Most people can¡¯t resolve their grievances by themselves. At least I haven¡¯t met the second person in here. You are the only one. General, you are so strong! Ghosts are afraid of you!¡±


    Xu Yao didn¡¯t believe it. The little rabbit¡¯s eyes were twittering. The bad idea was so clear showed in his naughty eyes. Wasn¡¯t it obvious that he could see it?


    The general then said with a forced face, ¡°Okay. Tomorrow you can tell Uncle Ming what kind of fish you want.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± said Le Yao.


    When Le Yao went to sleep, he still had a smile in his lips from time to time. Xu Yao didn¡¯t know what he was dreaming about.


    Hmph, he was so happy that his heart was thicker than pig neck!


    At this time, Leslie¡¯s voice came from themunicator. Xu Yao chose to use the terminal to listen the message. After listening, he replied to each message with encrypted text. After replying, he found that Le Yao was slept so close to him, exactly between his body and his arm.


    This child was a wonderful sleeper. He didn¡¯t know how Le Yao could develop the sticky posture. He liked to sleep with his head stuck in the cracks of his arms and this was the third time.


    If it was before, he would push Le Yao away. But today, he thought it was funny, so he just held him tightly in his arms.


    It seemed that Le Yao like it very much that he was humming and speaking something he couldn¡¯t understand.


    Listened to Le Yao¡¯s hum and sleep talking, Xu Yao couldn¡¯t help but sniff at his nds. So sweet, it made his lower body... Ugh, he had to count the stars in the sky for a whole night.


    The next day, when Le Yao woke up, he felt that his neck was a little sore, but he couldn¡¯t think of any reason. Later, he thought that something was wrong with his pillow, so he warmed his neck with a towel when taking a bath. After that, he felt a little better and ready to make breakfast.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make the breakfast. I¡¯ll have the cafeteria deliver the foods, some meat and seafood. It¡¯ll be here in a moment.¡± Xu Yao stood at the kitchen door and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten the cafeteria food since you came here. There¡¯s nothing to cook, so it¡¯s better to ask for food delivery. I¡¯ll bring you to the cafeteria if we have timeter.¡±


    ¡°Ah? That would be great. I must remember going out to buy some vegetables too today.¡±


    ¡°Buy more eggnt.¡± Xu Yao said, ¡°The eggnt dish you made is delicious.¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡± As soon as Le Yao heard that Xu Yao said that the food he made was delicious, he was very happy. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll make other dishes in the future. I¡¯ll let you taste themter. By the way, can I use your printing paper and crayon today? I think you have them all. I want to make a house for Rong Gui.¡±


    ¡°Yes. But how do I remember that... you still owe me something, hmm?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Le Yao was a bit confused.


    Xu Yao came over, pinched Le Yao¡¯s chin and take a bite on his lips. He smiled, ¡°I said I would bite you as a change of a piece of paper, right?¡±


    Le Yao hurriedly covered his mouth and stepped back three steps, ¡°I... I just use one!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the principal. I¡¯ll take another interest at night!¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°Roll! Are you a loan shark?¡±


    ¡°Howe you didn¡¯t find out when you borrowed money from me?¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°Argh!!"


    At the thought of being bitten again in the night, when Le Yao had breakfast, he wondered what to do about Xu Yao. Later, Xu Yao went out and was busy with work. Uncle Ming asked him what kind of fish he wanted, and he said he wanted the biggest and most lively one in the cafeteria!


    In the morning, Le Yao had nothing else to do. So, he went to the cold shed to buy some vegetables and arranged it to the refrigerator when he came back. It was too hot in the afternoon so he didn¡¯t go out. He spent his afternoon arranged the house for Rong Gui. Rong Gui was an old ghost from ancient times, so his house couldn¡¯t be built too modern. It was estimated that Rong Gui couldn¡¯t get used to it. Le Yao took some trouble to look for the ancient building design for Rong Gui.


    Time went by quickly when he concentrated on his work. It was going to be evening again.


    Le Yao cooked the eggnt, had a good meal with Xu Yao, and set off to the hospital again.


    This time, no one was at the door of Tang Ye¡¯s ward.


    ¡°Why is there no one here?¡± Le Yao asked.


    ¡°Yesterday you opened the door of new world to them. Maybe they haven¡¯t calmed down yet.¡± Xu Yao was carrying a big bucket with a fish in it.


    Are you sure you didn¡¯t send people away because you were afraid of losing face? Le Yao¡¯s heart hummed!


    But he said, ¡°Okay, you can do it yourself. Now you pick up the fish and remember not to let it fall. Then when I have done the grievance transfer, I¡¯ll tell you ¡°go!¡± and you should run to the sea with the fish in your arms. Remember, you have to be sensible at this time, and you can¡¯t just run, when you get out of the hospital, you have to shout out: ¡¯God! Please take your grievances back to the ocean! Take back the earth! Return Tang Ye to Qingming!¡¯ Remember to shout it three times so that the gods can hear you. And your heart must be sincere. Then when you get to the beach, just throw the fish to the sea.¡±


    Is it a lie? What¡¯s with this nonsense?


    But Xu Yao said without hesitation, ¡°Okay. What¡¯s the time limit?¡±


    ¡°There is no time limit.¡± said Le Yao. ¡°It will be good if you deliver it before dawn. But remember, don¡¯t change hands! If the evil grievance turn on others, it will be bad. Heaven can¡¯t find you, but he will punish your brother, because he will think that he turned the grievance on others. It¡¯s the matter whether your brother can wake up or not.¡±


    Xu Yao¡¯s tongue swept between his teeth, ¡°I see.¡±


    Le Yao said, ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s start. You pick up the fish and open the sterile cabin.¡±


    Xu Yao was hesitated a little, holding the big fish to one side and opened the sterile cabin by voice control.


    Le Yao wanted to y a trick on Xu Yao, but after all, it was indeed true to turn away his grievance. So when the hatch was opened, he bes serious. He used three incense sticks to worship the god in the sky and gently put the twigs on Tang Ye¡¯s forehead. Then he took the twigs and made a sweeping action against Tang Ye¡¯s body. He said: ¡°The three saints get up early, and Le Yaoes to sweep away the grievances. He cleans his body and eyes. He has no disease in the whole year. He is happy every day. Grudge, grudge... ¡± Le Yao turned around and pointed the twigs on the fish, ¡°Go!¡±


    Xu Yao turned around and ran to the door!


    Le Yao: Ah, ah, he really ran away!!!


    He hurriedly walked to the window to see the bustle. Soon, he saw someoneing out of the main gate of the hospital. The light outside was not so bright, and he could not see clearly, but he felt vaguely that the man was holding something. After a while, he heard someone shouting, ¡°God! Please take your grievances back to the ocean! Take back the earth! Return Tang Ye to Qingming!¡±


    Le Yao immediatelyughed aloud, but he also wondered if Xu Yao would really run to the sea and shouting like that. So, he quickly called Ji Fengyu and asked him to eat incense.


    When Ji Fengyu arrived, Le Yao said, ¡°Hey Fengyu, go to the nearest seaside and see if my husband really threw the fish he hold into the sea.¡±


    Ji Fengyu: ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Outside at this time, there was a loud voice saying: ¡°God! Please take your grievances back to the ocean! Take back the earth! Return Tang Ye to Qingming!¡±


    Because Tang Ye was not awake yet, Le Yaoughed and said, ¡°I just told Xu Yao that if he wanted to get rid of his brother¡¯s grievance, he had to run with the fish and shout ¡®God! Please take your grievances back to the ocean! Take back the earth! Return Tang Ye to Qingming!¡¯ In fact, he can find someone to put the fish into the water bucket and bring it to the sea. As a result, he believed what I said. Did you hear him shout? Ha ha ha ha ha! Oh my God, that¡¯s so funny, ha ha ha!"


    Ji Fengyu didn¡¯t smile. He just looked at his brother who wasughing hard with a sympathetic smile.


    Afterughing for a long time, Le Yao finally found something was wrong and asked Ji Fengyu, ¡°Isn¡¯t it funny? Why don¡¯t youugh?¡±


    Ji Fengyu said, ¡°It¡¯s funny, but I think you may cryter.¡±


    Le Yao frowned, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Xu Fengyu: ¡°Turn your head and look behind you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s behind me?¡± said Le Yao. He turned his head and happened see a certain general outside the window.


    The general was holding the fish and just standing at the window on the tform which was less than 15 cm from the ward. Le Yao didn¡¯t know what to do.


    The general said, ¡°Le Yaoyao, are you being naughty?¡±


    Le Yao: "..."


    No! Who was the man he saw going out of the hospital just now?


    ...

 Chapter 25

    In a sh of time, Xu Yao has already asked someone to take the fish in his arms, put it into the bucket and told him to throw it at the sea. Then he jumped into the ward easily from the window and pulled two disinfectant wipes from the wipes box on the top of the medicine cab.


    He wiped his hands slowly and didn¡¯t say any word, but the powerful pressure released from him was enough to scare Le Yao.


    It was easy to do stupid things when he was in a panic. So he ¡°cough¡± to draw his strong courage, facing the thin air and said, ¡°Brothers! Let me introduce you to my husband. This is my outstanding general, Xu Yao!¡± After saying that, he seemed afraid that Xu Yao would not believe it and told him, ¡°General, it¡¯s a good day today. My hundred brothers of the dead havee to see how I¡¯m doing. Although you can¡¯t see them now, you don¡¯t have to feel sorry. After two days, in the 30<sup>th</sup>, I can give blessing to my brushes. Then I¡¯ll open your sight and show you what they look like.¡±


    By his own words, he was referred Ji Fengyu as ¡°hundred of brothers¡±.


    Ji Fengyu: "..."


    Xu Yao chuckled, ¡°Except for Ji Fengyu, where are the hundred brothers from?¡±


    Fuck! How did you know that?


    Le Yao was so stupid that he almost blurted out this sentence. For a moment, he even doubted that Xu Yao could see the spirit directly. But when Ji Fengyu drifted to the other side, he found that Xu Yao did not follow him.


    At this time, Xu Yao put his hands in his pockets, bowed his head for a moment, faced Tang Ye in the aseptic cabin and said, ¡°Mr. Ji, although I can¡¯t see you now, you are a friend of Le Yao. Naturally, you are also my friend. If you have any need in the future that Le Yao can¡¯t do it, you cane to me. I think you still have a way to let me know.¡±


    Ji Fengyu looked at Xu Yao in surprise. A momentter, he ¡°pulled out¡± the wipes in the box and wrote on the sterile bulkhead: Thank you.


    Le Yao was so angry on the spot that he shouted, ¡°Hey! Whose brother are you?¡±


    Ji Fengyu said helplessly, ¡°Le Yao, I think you¡¯d better take a rest. How do you want to fight him with your IQ? Hurry up, burn incense to me, I need to eat enough and go back. I don¡¯t want to be here anymore.¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°...¡±


    Le Yao reluctantly burned incense to Ji Fengyu, then hesitated for a moment between apologizing with Xu Yao or not, and finally said slowly, ¡°Umm, general, can you let me go this time?¡±


    Xu Yao said, ¡°Hmm? Why should I?¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°Why not? You just looked at me like a trafficker who was going to sell me!¡±


    Xu Yao turned around, raised his eyebrows and took a look at Le Yao, ¡°How could it be? Am I that kind of person?¡±


    Isn¡¯t it? Why do you look like it then?


    Le Yao could not help but step back, ¡°Anyway, I told you not to scare me, or I couldn¡¯t help Tang Ye if I couldn¡¯t concentrate. You have to promise me that you can¡¯t bully me or punish me for my teasing just now, so that I can help him, okay?¡±


    Xu Yao said happily, ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡±


    Le Yao¡¯s face was still suspicious and couldn¡¯t believe him easily, ¡°...Really?¡±


    Xu Yao said, ¡°Your husband¡¯s words always counts.¡±


    Le Yao recalled if Xu Yao had not deceived him. Although he always bullied him and got angry, he seemed to have done almost everything he said. This man¡¯s words were quite right.


    ¡°That will do.¡± Le Yao said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m also very trustworthy.¡± Then he looked at Tang Ye who was still lying in the sterile cabin and motioned to Xu Yao to turn off themunicator.


    When Xu Yao saw that he wanted to recite the spell, he not only asked Leslie to change themunicator to the silent mode, but also specially told everyone not to pass the ward or made noise near them during this period.


    When Le Yao saw that Xu Yao nodded slightly, he knew that he could start. He took out the talisman he drew in advance and put it on Tang Ye. Last night, he only put one talisman on the two guards¡¯ chest, but today, Tang Ye has three.


    This time, Le Yao¡¯s action was not the same as before. He first dipped some of the water supplied to the gods on his fingers, cleared the balcony, and cleared the way from the balcony to the sterile cabin. Then he held the burning incense high above his head and bowed three times out of the window. He put up the incense on Tang Ye¡¯s head, upper body and lower body three times respectively. Each time he said, ¡°The spirit of heaven and the spirit of earth, pleasee and take care of the real king of the house. The spirit of the heaven and the spirit of the earth. Thank you for your help to protect the house. The real king wille to take a surprise... ¡±


    After saying it, he quickly swept the three pieces of the talisman, put them away almost at the same time, threw them into the sky and burned them with incense fire. He picked up the little dinosaur¡¯s rattle and shook them rhythmically. ¡°ding ling ding ling¡± It sounded like some kind of guiding sound, one after another, especially clear in the quiet ward.


    Before, the souls of the two guards who were scattered, appeared within 20 seconds after Le Yao burned the talisman, but it took Tang Ye a long time. After burning the incense for more than a minute, Le Yao could vaguely see a wisp of soul in the distance.


    It seemed that the soul didn¡¯t want toe back to his body. Then Le Yao stood at the window and continued to ring the bell, ¡°Mr. Tang Ye, pleasee back, your brother is waiting for you, and your subordinates are worried about you. Come back, pleasee back... ¡±


    That wisp of soul just slowly drifted over and looked at his real body from the window.


    As soon as Le Yao saw that he was still hesitated, he was afraid that the soul would drift away again if he didn¡¯t want to go back. So he quickly drew a rune in his hand, grabbed the soul quickly at the window and ¡°bang¡± he threw it back to Tang Ye¡¯s body!


    His movements were simply outrageous! The soul fell down and even though Xu Yao couldn¡¯t see it, the movement and expression were clear.


    ¡°Get up!¡± Le Yao¡¯s three fingers were close together and touched the top of Tang Ye¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Ugh...¡± The person on the bed suddenly shrank his body and seemed to have a painful appearance. Then he slowly opened his eyes the next seconds.


    Xu Yao: ¡°...¡±


    The attending doctor learned from the intelligent assistant connected to the sterile cabin that Tang Ye had woke up and ran quickly to the ward. As soon as he saw that Le Yao was here, he knew that Le Yao was doing his "performance" again. He hurried to the sterile cabin for a simple examination and asked him softly, ¡°Can you hear me, Mr. Tang?¡±


    Tang Ye had a headache, chest pain and back pain. He felt hurt all over his body. He slowly recalled what had happened before and then said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Water.¡±


    The doctor quickly gave Tang Ye a cup of water.


    ¡°How long have I been unconscious?¡± he asked.


    His voice was very deep, but it was not as deep and heavy as when Xu Yao was flirting with him, but deep and light. Just like his leader, it was a little chilly.


    ¡°Five and a half days.¡± said the doctor.


    ¡°How do you feel?¡± Xu Yao asked.


    It took Tang Ye a little effort to turn his head. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    Le Yao saw his eyes and whispered, ¡°What a beautiful eyes.¡±


    ¡°I have to draw him another talisman. Otherwise, he may not sleep well at night, which is not good to his recovery.¡±


    Tang Ye frowned. When he woke up, he thought that there was an omega in the room, so he roughly guessed it was his brother¡¯s wife. But he didn¡¯t expect that his brother¡¯s wife talked so strangely. What talisman? He didn¡¯t quite understand.


    However, the more strange thing was that Xu Yao and Dr. Zhao didn¡¯t object. Xu Yao just squinted at his wife and hum as an answer, while Dr. Zhao respectfully asked, ¡°Do you think we should go out or stand aside?¡±


    Le Yao said, ¡°Just stand aside and wait. You¡¯d better tell him in advance, so that he doesn¡¯t have any questions and then suddenly make a voice.¡±


    Xu Yao said to Tang Ye, ¡°I know you have so many question, but it¡¯s a long story. I can¡¯t exin it for a while. You keep quiet, and I¡¯ll tell youter when we can talk.¡±


    Without hesitation Tang Ye said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Then Le Yao took a deep breath, rxed his body, and burned three incense sticks. He held the incense high above his head, knelt down to the window devoutly, and said, ¡°Please worship Guanyin and be merciful. A good woman is on both sides, holding nectar in her left hand, willow in her right hand, five Buddha¡¯s crowns on her head, reading amitabha in her mouth, stepping on thousands of lotus leaves, sitting in a lotus flower, wearing a hundred leafy clothes, and sitting in a circle of praying mat, a thousand hands and a thousand eyes... One more please, for second times, for three times, respectfully invited the greatpassion and inspiration Guanyin Buddha, the boundless Buddha Dharma, the miraculous talisman, the disciples of Le Yao pay respect."


    After that, Le Yao kowtowed three times, and then put the incense into the rice bowl he brought. His backpack was full of props.


    After he put in the incense, he dipped the brush in cinnabar liquid, drew a rune like flowing clouds and water, and recited the spell of sending Buddha all the time. Then he put a bit of the blessed water in his mouth and ¡°poof!¡± he sprayed it to the talisman! Then the paper was folded into a small triangle. He gave the little triangle to Xu Yao and said, ¡°Just put it under Vice Commander Tang¡¯s pillow.¡±


    Tang Ye: "I don¡¯t need it."


    Dr. Zhao said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Tang, it¡¯s alright. Don¡¯t be nervous. This is the good thing madam give to you.¡±


    Tang Ye looked at the doctor who has always been an atheist without a word. His eyes seemed to say: What a fart! He spits on it!


    Xu Yao took the little triangle talisman, whether Tang Ye wanted to put it under his pillow or not and said, ¡°This time, it¡¯s not the same as the previous talisman. What¡¯s the difference?¡±


    ¡°The purpose is different. Naturally, I draw a different rune and invite different deities and Buddhas.¡± said Le Yao.


    Tang Ye: ¡°...Who can exin it to me?¡±


    Xu Yao was a bit hesitant to say everything. So, Le Yao told him, ¡°You¡¯d better go to sleep and rest first, Vice Commander Tang. He can¡¯t exin it to you and now you will be sleepy.¡±


    Tang Ye felt that this little sister-inw was quite mad. Could he feel sleep after this kind of strange thing? But when he just wanted to refute, a strong sense of sleepiness hit him. He finally said something that he didn¡¯t even remember himself, and the whole man was fell unconscious.


    Dr. Zhao: Is this magic? Hypnotic?


    Xu Yao: ¡°Is he sleep?¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°Well. This is better. When I see his face, he used to be a bad sleeper. He should be able to have a good sleep tonight, which is good for his recovery. Don¡¯t worry, he is sleeping normally and he¡¯ll wake up in the morning.¡±


    When Xu Yao saw his little wife still staring at Tang Ye, he fished him out and locked him in his arms. ¡°It seems that you have to work hard tonight, Dr. Zhao.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard. Since he wakes up now, it¡¯ll be better.¡± Dr. Zhao said.


    Xu Yao nodded, and directly cleaned up the things for Le Yao and was about to left the ward with him.


    Le Yao said quickly, ¡°Why don¡¯t we stay here and guard him tonight?¡±


    He always felt safer here than at home! Le Yao dare not to say that.


    Xu Yao didn¡¯t want to hear his excuse and directly carried Le Yao on his shoulder, ¡°Who are you want to guard, huh? Go home!¡±


    "Ahh" Le Yao was pped on his buttocks, and he said ¡°Xu Yao! Put me down!¡±


    Xu Yao let him keep struggling. Heughed and carried Le Yao all the way home, and throwing him on the bed.


    Le Yao was beeping and struggling all the way, but at this moment he was as frightened as a chicken. After a while, he whispered in a timid voice, ¡°General, you promised me not to punish me or bully me for my teasing, right?¡±


    Hearing the soft voice, Xu Yao¡¯s heart was tickling. He said like coaxing a child, ¡°How can I bully or punish you? I don¡¯t want to hurt you.¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°Then... if I¡¯ll tell you the truth, can you stop teasing me?¡±


    ¡°Hm? Say it.¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°Your pheromone taste seems to have change to the smell of salty fish!¡±


    Xu Yao: ¡°!!!¡±


    ...


    The author has something to say:


    Xu Yao: My wife repeatedly jumps between being beaten or being killed!


    Le Yao: Let me die in peace, thank you!

 Chapter 26

    Uncle Ming and Yan Jie were getting ready to go to bed when they suddenly heard a noise of someone shouting in the yard next door. They were thinking about going out to have a look, but they also thought that may be the newly married couple were just fighting.


    Sure enough, it didn¡¯t take a long time for the couple to stop. It seemed that the great devil defeated the little angel and captured the little angel back to his house.


    Then the next day, the general¡¯s wife appeared in the military cafeteria for the first time.


    The cafeteria and the hospital were in two different directions. The hospital was in the southwest of the living area, while the cafeteria was in the northwest. A ce that could amodate ten thousand people to eat at the same time everyday was certainly not small, but the biggest feature in the building was its strong invisibility. When people went to this ce, all they could see was a forest. As a result, they could go directly into the wood and disappeared. So magical!


    It waster that Le Yao knew this cafeteria was actually a starship that docked in the forest.


    As soon as Le Yao went in, he smelled all kinds of pheromones belonged to other alpha. The smell was very shallow and not that bad when mixed together. But the smell was not as amazing as Xu Yao¡¯s. His pheromone smell actually was as aggressive as the original, if the fishy smell on his body washed away. Like fire or smoke or something like that. Le Yao couldn¡¯t describe what it was actually. Anyway, all he felt was a little yearning when he was with him.


    Don¡¯t ask him why he is so familiar with the smell, okay!


    As soon as the two men entered, the soldiers turned around one after another, and then stood up in a ¡°shua¡± sound and shouted together, ¡°Good morning, General!¡±


    Le Yao, who was observing the surrounding was startled and hurried to stand beside Xu Yao.


    Xu Yao said: ¡°Good morning. Sit down!¡±


    The soldiers sat back to their seat and looked at Le Yao curiously from time to time.


    Le Yao chose a set meal with more than n eyes watching him.


    Instead of waiting in line, the food here was prepared by the chef and ced in the intelligent foodpartment. The foodpartment was on both sides of each door, while the food was divided into three set meals: small, medium andrge. When the soldiers came in, they could take whatever set of food they like.


    Le Yao took a small set meal with half meat and half vegetables, while Xu Yao chose arge one. After taking it, the couple went to a single room. At this time, all the leaders that Le Yao had seen in the ward before were sitting together inside. They had ck circle below their eyes and looked tired.


    The previous event of summoning souls might bring them a huge impact, and obviously they didn¡¯t have a good rest in these two days.


    ¡°Good morning, General, Mr. Xiao Le.¡± Everyone in this room said that almost in unison.


    ¡°Good morning, everyone.¡± Le Yao smiled, ¡°I¡¯m d to have breakfast with you all.¡±


    ¡°So do I!¡± Zhang Xuwei said, ¡°We are so eager to learn from you, Mr Xiao Le.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Le Yao was a little confused. ¡°What do you want to learn?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s....¡± said Liu Yi, the head of the heavy mecha division. ¡°Our brothers have listed some questions about what happened in these two days. Because we knew nothing about spirits and supernatural being, we need your help to understand the situation. Otherwise, we have no basis knowledge in mind.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yan Jie said, ¡°For example, when will the dead appear, what kind of reasons for them to hurt human beings, and so on.¡±


    ¡°Oh, about that... If you have any questions, you can message me or create a chat group for us. I can answer your question anytime and it¡¯s better to remember. Otherwise, if you have many questions now, I can¡¯t answer all at once.¡± Le Yao turned to ask Xu Yao, ¡°What do you think, General?¡±


    Xu Yao continued to eat as if he hadn¡¯t heard his words. The other didn¡¯t even move their spoon, while his food was already half gone!


    Under the table, Le Yao raised his middle finger and scolded ¡°You are dead!!¡± in his heart. He then coughed softly and said, ¡°Husband, what do you think?¡±


    Xu Yao the big old wolf said happily, ¡°Hm? All right. Yan Jie, create the chat group!¡±


    The subordinates who looked at the newly married couple: ¡°...¡±


    Very good! The general was able to hold Mr. Xiao Le in his grasp. They were feeling reassured. In their eyes, Mr. Xiao Le was like the leader of the dead. But, as long as the leader listened to their general, everything would be alright!


    As soon as Yan Jie finished eating, he created the group. Then he added the division head, the deputy division head, the dean and the deputy head of the hospital, and several key doctors to the group. As for thebat team, he also added the heads and deputy heads of the light and heavy mecha division, as well as the explosion-proof division, high-tech division, and so on. Atst, there would be dozens of people in the group.


    There was no brigade level organization in the Flying Wolf Division. Each division was directly below the main Flying Wolf Division.


    Le Yao haven¡¯t even met the other officers that added into the group. But these people all knew Mr. Xiao Le as a ¡°lunatic¡± person.


    Le Yao was called ¡°Mr. Xiao Le¡± in the group, and then he also noted that Xu Yao was ¡°Xu Da Yu¡°. As for the group, its name was ¡°Wee to subversive life¡±.


    The name was Yan Jie idea. Le Yao thought that it was a bit strange, but everyone else agreed with it, so they used it.


    They decided, that at noon when the sun was most intense, Le Yao would share the knowledge of the death to the group. Because Le Yao said that the dead were most afraid of the sun, so at that time, everyone felt more at ease in learning. If they learned at night, they were afraid of the unseen beings woulde to them and mostly couldn¡¯t sleep well all night.


    The group was founded and they began the discussion after lunch.


    President Liu: Mr. Xiao Le, when we have breakfast, you said that everyone¡¯s energy is different. Some people are full of yang and some are full of yin. However, people with yin energy are more likely to invite the dead to attach to themselves. Then I want to ask, can we artificially improve our yang?


    In the end he was still a doctor. He looked the problem from the perspective of prevention.


    Mr. Xiao Le: Yes. Appropriate basking in the sun, eat more leeks, and eat less cold food. You can also soak your feet at night, or drinking warm water after getting up in the morning which is good for improving the yang energy.


    Yan Jie: Mr. Xiao Le, do you think I have enough yang energy?


    Mr. Xiao Le: Not bad. Most of the people I met in our division have a good energy, especially the general.


    Zhang Xuwei: How can we have the ability to repel the ghost like the general?


    Li Chenfei: Yes, yes, I want to know too!


    Mr. Xiao Le: It depends on chance. The general was born at the most "yang" time, which is a non-human intervention, that is the so-called God¡¯s fate. But don¡¯t worry. Generally speaking, the dead will not approach human without reason, because just as human beings will have an impact on health after being possessed by the dead, the dead will also have some damage of possessing the human body. So as long as we don¡¯t do anything bad, we will not encounter the dead.


    Dr. Zhao: Mr. Xiao Le, could you draw me a talisman that you drew for Mr. Tang before? I don¡¯t know if it will work on me, but I have bad sleep these days.


    Mr. Xiao Le: Yes, I¡¯ll draw one for youter. It can be used for a whole year without any side effects.


    Zhang Xuwei: Me too!


    Ke Yang: And me!


    Mr. Xiao Le: Okay, I¡¯ll draw more for everyone. No need to worry and you don¡¯t have to be nervous. At present, it seems that the Vice Commander Tang Ye has a very strong yin energy, which is troublesome. But there is no problem with others.


    Tang Ye who was just recovered and allowed to use themunicator: ¡°...¡±


    I just wake up with a fucking wound, howe the whole world has changed? Why am I have so much yin?


    Le Yao added some other answers and the discussion at noon was over. He put down themunicator, looked at the man whose legs were on the tea table while looking at a paper map of some unknown ce: ¡°General, why are you...¡±


    Before he finished speaking, Xu Yao had nced over him lightly.


    Le Yao quickly changed his words, ¡°Husband! Why are you still here?¡±


    Why didn¡¯t you leave for work?


    Last night, Xu Yao the great devil insisted that Le Yao must called him ¡°husband¡± everytime he wanted to talk to him. The great devil threatened to eat the little angel until he got pregnant if he didn¡¯t do it. Le Yao was so scared and angry. But he didn¡¯t dare to let the ghost brothers stepped on Xu Yao. If something happened to Xu Yao, no one would take care of him when he was on heat in the future and then forced to do so...


    In a word, the past couldn¡¯t be recalled!


    ¡°I bought something for you on the Tarot online shopping mall. Think about what else you want, put it in your own shopping cart, and I¡¯ll check it when Ie back in the evening.¡± said Xu Yao.


    Le Yao¡¯s big eyes brightened up, ¡°Really? Will you pay for the freight?¡±


    Xu Yao hooked his fingers and Le Yao hurriedly went to sit opposite him. But Xu Yao pointed the seat beside him, so Le Yao went and sat there.


    Xu Yao suddenly pped his leg.


    Le Yao was shocked and said, ¡°What are you doing? Did I say before, that if I could make your brother get better quickly, you will buy me handicraft materials? Did you add another condition now?¡±


    ¡°I just bought you a 3D smart printer.¡± said Xu Yao.


    ¡°3D smart printer? Can it print out the house the way I want it to be?¡± Silly! Why didn¡¯t he think of this thing before?


    Xu Yao: ¡°Otherwise? Who will take responsibility if my wife gets tired of making paper house?¡±


    Le Yao quickly poured a cup of tea for Xu Yao, ¡°Husband, here¡¯s your tea! I made it with fruit and sugar this morning. It rich of the vitamin and good for your digestion!¡±


    Xu Yao took the teacup and said, ¡°Little white rabbit.¡±


    Le Yao only dare to scold him in his heart: Old fox spirit!


    After drinking tea, the old fox spirit took the map away. Before leaving, he told Le Yao, ¡°If they want the sleeping talisman and you have time to draw it, then draw. Don¡¯t make yourself tired. If something really happens to them, they just need to be awake. They could sleep normally all this time, if I didn¡¯t discipline them, are they still dare to ask for the talisman?¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°...¡± Just go to work already!


    Oh, you don¡¯t want me to be too tired?


    Le Yao turned his eyes to Xu Yao¡¯s back and thought: Did he worry about me? I don¡¯t think so. Xu Yao is not that good!


    But he just bought him a 3D smart printer... he didn¡¯t expect it.


    Le Yao felt that he was quite cheap. Just a 3D printer would make him fluttering, and his mouth always turned up with a smile, really no pursuit!


    In the afternoon, Le Yao, who was still had a smile in his mouth, didn¡¯t choose handicraft materials in the online shopping mall while the iron was hot. Instead, he found a white shirt that was not suitable for wearing here and cut it. After taking some cloth from the shirt, he sewed an ugly little doll, and then stuck a piece of paper with the eight characters of Rong Gui on it. After that, he searched for an ancient building design again. Because it needed to be coloured and finely made, it has been done for several days. But the result would be pretty good.


    Le Yao took the pictures from all angles of the ancient building and saved them in his light brain. He thought that he would burn the house in front of Rong Gui¡¯s graveter.


    Just after four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Le Yao added a proper amount of flour, eggs and water into the intelligent chef and selected the noodle function. He saw that the sun was blocked byrge clouds and the outside was not so hot, so he went out and walked around near home. About ten minutester, he found a veryrge stone and wanted to bring it home to process it as Rong Gui¡¯s grave. But after several tiring pushed, the stone did not even move.


    He wanted to use it tomorrow. What to do? He could only ask Xu Yao for help.


    After thinking about it, he messaged his "husband" with themunicator. It was a bit awkward to say, so it was better to text him instead.


    Le Yao: Husband, when will youe back?


    It seemed that Xu Yao was still busy. After some time, he replied by voice, ¡°I may be a bitte today. Why?¡±


    ¡°I found a big stone for Rong Gui¡¯s grave, but I can¡¯t move it back to home.¡± said Le Yao.


    Xu Yao: ¡°Point the stone location to themunicator and wait a while.¡±


    Le Yao hurriedly ran to the side of the stone and set the position for Xu Yao.


    Xu Yao just finished the meeting in the conference room. Leslie told him the location information of the stone. He asked Leslie to send his mecha to solve the stone problem for Le Yao. So, Le Yao who was waiting beside the stone, felt surprise when a silver mecha approached him. This mecha was bigger than Liu Yi¡¯s mecha, who robbed the gun from Rong Gui. It must be five or six meters high. Moreover, its lines were smoother and it looked more handsome.


    Le Yao wondered if Xu Yao was inside, so he tentatively called out: ¡°General?¡±


    The mecha didn¡¯t answer.


    Le Yao: ¡°...Husband?¡±


    Xu Yao¡¯s voice came from the mecha, ¡°Hmm. Stand aside and I¡¯ll move the stone.¡±


    Le Yao quickly stood aside to avoid the soil and dust, ¡°Damn! This general is so great! I can¡¯t believe that he woulde here and move the stone for me!¡±


    The mecha bent down and opened its left-hand palm: ¡°Come here and sit.¡±


    Le Yao was a little nervous at first. But he really curious, so he sat on the big metal hand. Then the mecha gently folded up his left hand, not hurting him at all, instead the hand protected him inside, and his right hand easily picked up the big stone. The mecha slowly got up and walked step by step toward the house.


    Le Yao was raised to a height of several meters and could see clearly the leaves on the tall tree. He used his hands to touch it andughed, ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so cool!¡±


    ¡°Hmm...¡± said the mecha.


    Just a few strides were needed for the mecha to take him home. It gently put Le Yao down at the yard with the stone.


    Le Yao was in a good mood and patted the lower leg of the mecha: ¡°General,e down! I¡¯ll make you something delicious!¡±


    The mecha was as quiet as a chicken.


    Le Yao jumped up and patted the leg again: ¡°Husband,e down! Let¡¯s eat mango shaved ice!¡±


    Sitting in the meeting room, the leaders of each division looked up at the scene of general¡¯s wife patted the silver mecha¡¯s leg several times, through the external camera on the mecha. They couldn¡¯t help butughing.


    Xu Yao alsoughing and said, ¡°Stop shouting. I¡¯m not in the mecha.¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°...Why don¡¯t you say it earlier? Just waste my feelings! Hmph!¡±


    Bang! The general¡¯s wife came inside the house and shut the door loudly.


    After a while, he brought out a basin of water and then went to find a brush. He sat in the yard and brushed the big stone.


    At this time, he suddenly heard a sound from themunicator, and someone sent a holographic video call. When Le Yao saw that it was his stepmother, he was pondering for a while before epted it with voice control, because his hands were wet.


    Jiang Xinduo stayed in the hospital for some time after falling from the balcony and finally left the hospital today. It was just that Le Feishan stayed at home today, and her y as "good stepmother" was back. When she saw that Le Yao was squatting in the yard, brushing stone against the sun, she suddenly looked distressed, ¡°Le Yao, what are you doing over there? Are they asking you to do rough work? Isn¡¯t it too hard for you?¡±


    When Le Yao saw the familiar room at the video, he said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong if I do the rough work here? Don¡¯t you just call me to show that Le Tianyu has move to my room? I saw it. It¡¯s fine to close the call already. As soon as I stay in that room, he wants to rob it for many years. Anyway, I¡¯m not going back. He can use that ugly second-hand room!¡±


    Le Tianyu bit his teeth secretly and said weakly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry brother, my room is really inconvenient. Then Dad agreed to let me move to your room, so I moved here. We all know you work hard there, so you are in a bad mood, right? Otherwise, you can tell Mr. Xu to divorce you. Or will you ask for Dad¡¯s permission to let youe back?¡±


    Le Yao said, ¡°Hah! Save it! My husband was very good to me! Am I that stupid to divorce my great husband and became a widow? Something must be wrong with your head! Bye!¡±


    Themunication was cut off.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Suddenly, Le Yao remember that the silver mecha was still behind. He quickly turned around, and then found that the mecha wasn¡¯t there anymore. He made a long sigh of relief.


    If Xu Yao heard what he said just now, the man must be so proud of himself!


    I won¡¯t tell him!


    But the invisible mecha silently delivered a real-time video to the general, which did not attract Le Yao¡¯s attention at all.


    Le Yao continued to brush the stone. At the thought of Jiang Xinduo and Le Tianyu, he was so disgusted with that family. But he couldn¡¯t fight back now, and even if he did, it was impossible for him to surpass the Le Family by his own ability. Le family was a military and political family with a profound background. Moreover, Jiang family has been doing business for several generations and has a lot of money. Otherwise, Jiang Xinduo wouldn¡¯t dare to raise him like this. If he wanted to fight them, he couldn¡¯t do it with his state now.


    Unless...


    Le Yao slowly stroked the stone with his slender finger. At this moment, a particrly bold idea shed in his mind and his eyes widened.


    He could establish his own dead army. He also could learn how to control the mecha from Xu Yao.


    He wanted to be strong. He wanted everyone, if they talked about Le Family in the future, to think about Le Yao, not Le Feishan!


    ...


    The author has something to say:


    Le Yao: I¡¯ll be the ideal puffer fish! What if one day the power of the dead army bes so great? Then I¡¯ll rule the! Hmph!!!

 Chapter 27

    Le Yao was probably inspired by his great ambition. He brushed the stone until the brush became bald. Later, he felt that it was not easy to brush one side clean. When he wanted to brush the other side, he was already tired. Fortunately, he now has an ¡°omnipotent husband¡±. He then asked for help from Xu Yao.


    After Xu Yao hade back from work, he not only washed the stone clean and spotless with the high-pressure water gun on the mecha, but also helped him to polish the stone into a cuboid and engrave words on it.


    This big stone was for Rong Gui¡¯s tombstone. Before, Le Yao was worried, if he wrote Rong Gui¡¯s name with paint, it would be washed away by rain. Now, Xu Yao helped him to carve the words up, which was no less than the professional tombstone made by the stone tablet factory.


    Le Yao quickly prepared delicious food for Xu Yao while he was still busy cleaning the stone. Arge portion of cold noodles mixed with various vegetable shreds, sauced beef, a te of mixed cucumber cold dishes and a fruit tter. He pushed the big te sauced beef and fruit tter to Xu Yao: ¡°My husband should eat more. It¡¯s really hard for you today.¡±


    As soon as Xu Yao saw that his wife was so cute and even called him "husband", he thought that in the afternoon he said that he was ¡°great husband¡±. Suddenly, his mouth overflowed with a smile and said, ¡°Why is your mouth so sweet?¡±


    Le Yao said, ¡°Sweet? Well, thank you very much for today.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. And... who said I was a great husband before?¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°...¡± Fuck! How did you hear that?


    Xu Yao saw the small face became red like a ripe tomato in a sh and felt it was funny. He couldn¡¯t help but pinching his cheek.


    Le Yao quickly lowered his head, but it was so low that he almost plunged into the food te.


    Just... He was not used to... being so close to people.


    He never fell in love with someone in hisst life, and Chinese people were implicit in expressing their love to their elders, lovers and children, especially the older generation. So although his master was very kind to him, he didn¡¯t hold him or kissed him when he was little. Not only for him, but also for his two brothers. As an emergency department doctor, the master¡¯s wife was busy in the hospital all year round, she has no time to be affectionate to him.


    At the beginning, when he was close to Xu Yao, Le Yao always felt nervous. In fact, it had something to do with his life experience before. But now, when Xu Yao pinched his chin, his face and even his buttocks, he was not as nervous as before, instead he felt something strange in his heart.


    He was embarrassed at the thought of what Xu Yao did to him on the day when they picked the mango.


    ¡°What are you thinking until became red like that, hmm?¡± Xu Yao said, ¡°Your ears are red again. Are you a rabbit?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not thinking anything! I¡¯m not as perverted as you!¡± said Le Yao.


    ¡°If I was really perverted, I would make you cry long ago, and I¡¯ll eat you instead of the food here! Give me your te. You should eat more too!¡± When Xu Yao said this, he stroked Le Yao¡¯s back neck slowly.


    Maybe it was rted to the habit and physiological characteristics of Tarot people. People here couldn¡¯t touch other people neck easily. Only very close people could do such things. It was not the first time that Le Yao was touched by Xu Yao on his nd, but every time he was touched there, he would have an unspeakable feeling. If he was forced to describe it, when he was stroked by Xu Yao, his body would be a little soft, crisp, numb, and felt a little attached to him.


    He didn¡¯t know if it was Omega¡¯s instinctive response to his alpha partner or his own feeling.


    Xu Yao hasn¡¯t bitten his nd yet, but because they slept in the same bed every night, they had many skinship. Moreover, Xu Yao has bitten his mouth once, so he has more or less the pheromone vor of Xu Yao.


    It was a strange feeling.


    Anyhow, Le Yao didn¡¯t think he could reject his affection, and because of that he felt embarrassed. When he was embarrassed, he wanted to blow up his hair and showed "I don¡¯t care" expression!


    ¡°Are you finished? Let the intelligent chef clean up slowly. I¡¯ll take you out for a walk.¡± After finishing thest piece of fruit, Xu Yao got up and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see if there is a ce suitable for making a cemetery?¡±


    ¡°Right now?¡± Le Yao subconsciously looked at the sky, ¡°It¡¯s toote now. If we want to look for the cemetery ce, it¡¯s better in the day. Moreover, we can¡¯t see clearly at night.¡±


    ¡°Well, first of all, what do you want the ce look like?¡± Xu Yao lit a cigarette and sat down on the sofa. He waved to Le Yao, ¡°Let¡¯s talk which ce is suitable.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s better to near the mountains and river, no light blocking at the front, high reliability at the back, well ventted all year round and no noise.¡± Le Yao said and sat down next to Xu Yao. ¡°That¡¯s about it. It¡¯s mainly a ce that won¡¯t be affected by your daily training. Otherwise, if it¡¯s too noisy or temporarily upied, it¡¯s not good. And we should find the ce quickly, because tomorrow is the 30<sup>th</sup> day of the lunar calendar. If I don¡¯t give blessing to my brush tomorrow, I have to wait another month.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will take you tomorrow to find the best ce. As for now... ¡± Xu Yao looked at Le Yao with a smile, ¡°Le Yaoyao, your husband has worked hard for you all day. Should you give me some rewards?¡±


    ¡°Ah? What reward? Didn¡¯t I just make you dinner?¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t made just for me. You ate it too, right?" Xu Yao closed the distance between two people and let each other¡¯s breath blend together. He lightly licked his lip and said, ¡± I want something else."


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Le Yao was looking at Xu Yao¡¯s eyes, but now he didn¡¯t dare to continue to look at them. He felt that Xu Yao¡¯s eyes were deep like a pool, you couldn¡¯t get out if you drown. Every time Le Yao stared at them, he would be very nervous. When he was nervous, he wanted to grab on to something. Then... Then he grabbed the sofa fabric unconsciously.


    Xu Yao smile, ¡°There is no long and big fish on the sofa, why do you grab it ah?¡±


    Le Yao shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t want to touch the fish!¡± then he pped on the sofa, ¡°There are only mosquitoes!¡± and he ran to the bedroom quickly.


    Xu Yao looked at his little wife¡¯s back that ran like a squirrel and sniffed the faint fragrance in the air.


    The sweet taste of jasmine and lemon. So sweet and fresh.


    After entering the bedroom, Le Yao took a change of pajamas, went to the bathroom to wash the dirty clothes and then went to the bed again. The bedroom was cool, but he put himself in the quilt and wrapped himself like a cocoon. Then he pretended to sleep with his back facing Xu Yao.


    In the past, Xu Yao would go to bed directly or did something else rted to work. But today, after taking a bath, he came out from the bathroom andy on the bed. His heart itched a little. Then he fished the little wife into his arms.


    This was the first time that Xu Yao held Le Yao in his bed when he was still awake. Le Yao was shocked, but he didn¡¯t open his eyes and kept pretending. But his shivering eyshes were so obvious! He hoped that the general would understand his means and let him go quickly!


    However, Xu Yao pretended not to see it, and said, ¡°Asleep? It¡¯s a pity, actually I want to ask if you have picked out any handicraft materials and add it in the shopping cart, so I can pay it. It seems that the materials can only wait another time then.¡±


    ¡°Who said I was sleeping?¡± Le Yao wanted to keep pretending, but when he heard that Xu Yao wanted to check out the shopping cart already, he sat up and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy at all!¡±


    ¡°Is it?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Le Yao¡¯s eyes widened to prove that he was not sleepy at all. However, he just looked at Xu Yao and could see through everything.


    Fuck! He knew I was pretending!


    The bad things were that he didn¡¯t load anything into the shopping cart because he was busy with stone tablets and paper house design today!


    As Le Yao knew before, even if it was just to transport one item, as long as it was from Tarot star to Huaxia star, the freight was the same, 800.000 yuan. Xu Yao said that he bought an intelligent 3D printer, but the printer was less than 100 kg, so it would be better if he could buy more things.


    So, Le Yao opened the online shopping mall and calcted the weight to ensure that the total weight of the purchased goods was not more than 100 kg, while trying to buy more. From gold foil paper to cinnabar, scribble paper, brush, color pen, edible rubber powder, hand pressed noodle machine, etc. Atst, the total weight was less than 80 kg, of which the heaviest one was the 65 kg printer.


    The ones he bought were very light, so even if he added more, they will not take up much weight.


    It¡¯s still 20 kg free and I don¡¯t want to take a loss!


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to buy anymore?¡± Le Yao asked Xu Yao.


    ¡°Hmm? Then help me pick out some underpants.¡±


    ¡°Just choose it yourself!¡± Le Yao thought that Xu Yao didn¡¯tck underpants at all. This man was intentional. He washed and folded his clothes every day. He knew exactly that this man wasn¡¯t short of these things!


    ¡°Before I came here, didn¡¯t you buy it yourself?¡± Le Yao despised a certain general.


    ¡°I just bought it random in the supermarket, and they were ufortable to wear.¡± Xu Yao flicked lightly on the Le Yao¡¯s forehead, ¡°Will you pick it for me or not?¡±


    ¡°O...Okay!¡± I¡¯m fucking scared of you!


    The two of them were now in a particrly ambiguous position. Le Yaoid down on the bed, holding the light brain which showed the online shopping mall. And Xu Yao¡¯s half body was on him... Although his half body was on Le Yao, the pressure he put on it was less than one-third. Otherwise, a small body like Le Yao couldn¡¯t bear Xu Yao strong and big body. Then two people were looking at the same light brain.


    Xu Yao¡¯s left arm was on Le Yao¡¯s shoulder. Le Yao thought it was surely his punishment. He deeply suspected that Xu Yao was deliberately ying tricks on him, saying that he wouldn¡¯t bully or punish him because of the "holding fish" matter the day before. But in fact? Hmph!!!


    This hypocritical man!


    So when Le Yao chose the underpants, he deliberately picked some strange styles, such as those with a tail on the back, or some other that either hollowed out or embroidered. Anyway, they were either special or indeed a naughty styles.


    Xu Yao was not stupid, of course he could see that his little wife was intentional picking the underpants. But he didn¡¯t say anything. When Le Yao finished picking, Xu Yao said that he wanted to pay, took away the light brain and quietly changed the big size into the small size. Just wait for it my little wife!


    Le Yao didn¡¯t know about it, instead he thought that the iron te had finally been removed. Xu Yao¡¯s body was so hot and heavy. He felt out of breath when he was being pressed under him. Finally, he was free now.


    Le Yao could not help twist his neck and moving around. At this time, Xu Yao asked him something.


    ¡°Le Yaoyao......¡± Xu Yao put the light brain at the bedside table. ¡°When are you going to properly fulfill your duty as a wife, hmm?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Le Yao was shocked for a moment and said, ¡°I do it every day, ah. I cook you three meals a day, wash clothes and do the housework. In addition, I just picked out underpants for you. Aren¡¯t these all?¡±


    ¡°I mean in bed.¡±


    ¡°Underpants is just for you in bed!¡± Le Yao said with a particrly exaggerated yawn, ¡°Oh no, I¡¯m so sleepy. My eyes hurt and I have to sleep.¡± Then he closed his eyes and started snoring.


    Xu Yao: ¡°...¡±


    Xu Yao felt that his little wife had insulted his intelligence. But when he was about to pinch Le Yao again, he found that Le Yao was curled up and did not move. Then, the raised hand was put back in silence.


    Most of the animals in this world, when they were curled up or huddled together, often represent uneasiness and defense. Although human beings were advanced than animals, they were no exception. It was just a bit different when humans do this in bed, the difort mighte from their partner.


    The other person didn¡¯t give him enough reliability and Le Yao¡¯s matter added another thing about it. This new world didn¡¯t give him enough security.


    It was true that Le Yao was a little nervous with Xu Yao every time when he was awake, but he didn¡¯t think as much as Xu Yao. His thought was very simply and it could be summed up by eight words, that is: his size is not suitable, not good cooperation.


    Generally speaking, it was like an ant that married to an elephant. The elephant wanted to have a round at night. If you are the ant, you must be afraid!


    There was something in the memory of the original body that impressed Le Yao. If omega wasbined with an alpha for the first time in non-estrus period, the process would be very painful!


    In fact, Le Yao understood that he didn¡¯t hate Xu Yao and even liked him a little. Just a little. But the important thing, he was not prepared now. If possible, he still hoped that when the estrus period came, he could make use of the special physiological changes during the estrus period to be a couple and doing it with Xu Yao, or it would happen naturally when their feeling was strong, rather than just do it now to solve his desire.


    Anyway, he still needed some time!


    Fortunately, after waiting for a while, the sound of steady breathing came from Xu Yao.


    Le Yao breathed a long sigh of relief and then went to sleep after a while. He didn¡¯t notice that in the dark, the man who breathed steadily, suddenly opened his eyes and rubbed his head affectionately.


    ...


    The author has something to say:


    Le Yao: In front of the holy shopping cart, all the ghosts from the Qing Dynasty should give a way, including my sleepiness!

 Chapter 28

    The next morning, Le Yao washed his hands and intended to make noodles for breakfast. He saw that Xu Yao also woke up and walked to the kitchen.


    ¡°Good morning ~¡±


    Xu Yao said, "Hmm. What do we have for breakfast?"


    It seemed that everything was almost the same as usual. But Le Yao could feel that it was slightly different. Hmm, what is it? Then he did things unconsciously with more care.


    Obviously, Xu Yao soon saw the difference, but didn¡¯t remind him deliberately. He usually went out after eating in the morning and came back after finishing his work in the evening. Sometimes he came back for lunch, but he didn¡¯t have much time to stay with Le Yao. So, after living together for several days, they found out each other¡¯s personality to some extent, but they still knew nothing about many details.


    If it was the former Le Yao, he could guess some difference by analyzing the growth track. But this Le Yao was a new one, and the people who know him weren¡¯t living anymore. Only some of the dead may know about the present Le Yao, but those dead couldn¡¯tmunicate with Xu Yao for the time being.


    ¡°I just found three ces ording to your requirements. I¡¯ll see if there are any suitable ces for youter.¡± After eating, Xu Yao changed his clothes and said, ¡°In addition, your aircraft is not suitable for flying here. If you want to use it, I can ask someone to modify it for you, so it will be more convenient to travel in the future. But try not to leave the camp, okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll trouble you to modify it. It¡¯s alright if I just use it in the camp. The camp is big enough.¡± Le Yao said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll go to see the best ce to set up the tomb, and in the evening I might have to go home to pick up something for the offering, so I have to...¡± Le Yao yed with his fingers and said, ¡°I have to trouble you twice.¡±


    ¡°Who am I?¡± He asked abruptly.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Le Yao was a little confused. ¡°General Xu Yao.¡±


    ¡°And what else?¡± Xu Yaoes closer and stood opposite to Le Yao.


    ¡°Old man? Husband?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s husband?¡±


    ¡°Mine.¡± Xu Yao, you are such a funny person! What are you trying to say?


    ¡°It¡¯s not a trouble for your husband.¡± Then he slowly rubbing Le Yao¡¯s neck, ¡°If you really see it as a trouble, you¡¯d better give me something as reward. For example... ¡± He lowered his head and kissed Le Yao¡¯s lips.


    It was not like the first gently kiss, or the second time with a bite. He started with a peck, licked and slowly grinding for a long time.


    Until the slightly pale lips of Le Yao were sucked deep red, and his breathing was unsteady, Xu Yao stopped and whispered in Le Yao¡¯s ear, ¡°Baby, help me button up.¡±


    Le Yao was still a little dizzy from the kiss. Hearing this, he asked foolishly, ¡°What buttons?¡±


    Xu Yao grabbed his hand and put it on his bare chest.


    It was hot outside and the light was so strong. Because of that, Xu Yao needed to wear long-sleeved clothes to go outside. He wore a long sleeved white shirt in his military uniform. When he kissed Le Yao, he didn¡¯t fasten a single button. At this moment, when Le Yao raised his head a little, he could see Xu Yao¡¯s strong and firm chest muscle and when he lowered his head, his eight strong abdominal muscles came into view. What a strong visual impact!


    ¡°I... I won¡¯t do it!¡± Le Yao said that and wanted to draw back his hand. He hasn¡¯t buckled it yet, but his heart already beating rapidly. If he buckled the buttons, he would surely explode ah!!


    Xu Yao, you old fox! Always bully me!


    ¡°If you don¡¯t button it up, I won¡¯t take you to the cemetery.¡± Xu Yao said, ¡°I just need to bully you again at home...¡±


    ¡°What are you saying?¡± Le Yao red, ¡°Did you forget what you promised me yesterday?¡±


    ¡°So, you want to button it or not?¡± Xu Yao still holding Le Yao¡¯s hand and drew circles on his smooth skin.


    Le Yao was not as strong as him. He couldn¡¯t escape if Xu Yao wasn¡¯t let go. In addition, Xu Yao was so close that his pheromone taste seemed to be an entity, surrounding him in a narrow space. At the end, he could only obey this ¡°evil forces¡±!


    "I¡¯ll button it!"


    Le Yao¡¯s hands trembled slightly, but he still fasten them all up one by one. He was nervous and his fingertips touched Xu Yao¡¯s hot skin from time to time. He just touched his skin a little and quickly moved away. But the heat on Xu Yao¡¯s body seemed to flow through his fingertips to his entire body.


    ¡°That¡¯s all!¡± Le Yao stepped back and keep staring at Xu Yao with his red face.


    ¡°Um.¡± Xu Yao said, ¡°But you can¡¯t stare at others like this in the future. You have big beautiful eyes. Just like a deer that make people want to bully more.¡±


    ¡°How many people like to bully me like you?¡± Le Yao picked the clothes that Xu Yao had threw on the floor and ran to the bathroom. There was a mirror in the bathroom. He saw his red mouth that just being sucked. He raised his hand and touched it, then whispered to himself in the mirror, ¡°It¡¯s... so good.¡± After a while he realised and said, ¡°Ah, ah, ah! What are you thinking?¡±


    ¡°Le Yaoyao? Why don¡¯t youe out?¡± Xu Yao shouted outside.


    ¡°Just a moment!¡± Le Yao quickly put the clothes in the washing machine and left the bathroom.


    Xu Yao¡¯s aircraft has been waiting outside for a long time. After he went up with him, Le Yao sat down in his usual position and then looked out of the window. Anyway, he didn¡¯t want to see Xu Yao for the time being.


    Xu Yao faintly felt that his little wife was being shy, so he just poked him several times, but he didn¡¯t tease him like before. Until they arrived at the first ce where he thought it was qualified, he asked Le Yao, ¡°Do you want to go down and have a look?¡±


    ¡°Is this the closest ce to the camp among the three ces you picked?¡± Le Yao asked.


    Xu Yao said, ¡°Yes. At the beginning, we had nned to build the camp here, but it was too t and the concealment was not good enough, so we chose the current ce.¡±


    Le Yao said, ¡°If you do the usual training, will it have an impact on this ce?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± said Xu Yao.


    Le Yao said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s great. I don¡¯t need to go down here. This ce is good enough. We¡¯lle back when the sun is set. I¡¯ll have to trouble you then... ¡± As soon as Le Yao said this, he found that Xu Yao was looking at him. He quickly changed his words: ¡°By the way, husband, you have to bring me the stone tablet!¡±


    Xu Yao said, ¡°Um, I know.¡±


    The man habitually put his leg on the tea table, bent up his fingers and gave a rhythmic knock on the armrest of the sofa. His eyes fell on his little wife¡¯s face, which was a little excited looking out of the window. There was fondness in his eyes that he never showed to anyone.


    When Le Yao got home, he cooked some steamed buns with the dough he had made before, some stir vegetables, and then went to the supermarket to buy two bottles of white wine and some sausages. He also selected three brushes to give them the blessing.


    For the best result, only three brushes could be blessed at a time. But as long as they were well kept, these three would be enough for him to use for a month. This time, he would make small offering that could be held on the 30<sup>th</sup> every month of the lunar calendar. There was also another offering that could be held every year on the 30<sup>th</sup> of the twelfth month, and the blessing brush could be used for a whole year.


    When the sun was about to set, Xu Yao came back on time from work. ording to Le Yao¡¯s request, he also brought Tang Ye, who had not fully recovered yet, but was able to walk. Next to him, Tang Ye followed by Uncle Ming and Yan Jie. Then five of them got on the Xu Yao¡¯s aircraft and flied to the ce selected by Le Yao.


    During this period, Tang Ye has been looking at Le Yao from time to time, always thinking that this ¡°little sister-inw¡± was a little strange.


    After sleeping that night, he woke up the next day and thought the talisman was disgusting, and he threw it away! As a result, he began to have nightmares during his short nap. In fact, he had been used to nightmares for so many years and would feel magical if he didn¡¯t have it one day. But, he was actually slept when Le Yao said he should sleep that night. So, he reluctantly picked the talisman from the garbage can.


    When the triangle talisman was under his pillow, he had to admit that he didn¡¯t have nightmares when he was sleeping on it!


    It¡¯s just unbelievable!


    However, it wasn¡¯t the only reason that he epted this invitation when Xu Yao asked him to see some graves. He wanted to see with his own eyes, what the ¡°little sister-inw¡± wanted to do.


    Le Yao also noticed the curiosity in Tang Ye¡¯s eyes. At first, Xu Yao was still calm, but a momentter, he held Le Yao in his arms. And then Tang Ye didn¡¯t look at him anymore.


    Tang Ye said, ¡°I just curious. Can you control your damn possessiveness?¡±


    Xu Yao said directly without thinking, ¡°No.¡±


    Le Yao couldn¡¯t exin why he felt something sweet inside. Cough.


    They got off the ne and saw the sun wasn¡¯t setting yet. Xu Yao and Yan Jie started to dig a hole in the ce designated by Le Yao. Then Le Yao put the little ugly doll he sewed at home into the center of the hole.


    ¡°Fill in the soil again.¡± Le Yao said, ¡°Take more soil from other ces and pile it higher here.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you need to bury the food?¡± Xu Yao asked. Although he didn¡¯t know how they eat when the dead had no physical body.


    ¡°The food is not buried.¡± Le Yao said, ¡°That¡¯s an offering for ghosts and gods.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Xiao Le, is that enough?¡± Yan Jie has made a lot of efforts in digging and filling the soil. In fact, he didn¡¯t want toe at all! It was Uncle Ming who dragged him here. He said that it always right to know more, which made all of theme here. He has to do something. What if some of the dead thought he didn¡¯t work and then attached to him? He was superstitious now!


    ¡°It¡¯s enough. You can put the tombstone in this position in a moment.¡± Le Yao pointed to a certain position in front of the grave.


    They finished the grave in a moment. Le Yao looked at the good and solid grave, and he took out the steamed buns, stir vegetable and sausage he had brought and distributed five dishes like snacks in front of the grave. By this time, the sun had set and just enter the dark. Le Yao squatted down in front of the grave and drew something on the ground. He said: ¡°Thend is the most spiritual of the gods. It can reach the heaven and the earth. It can go out of the seclusion and into the hell. Please worship with my spirit. Rong Gui, if you hear this sacrifice,e here quickly!"


    ¡°Hoo ~¡± there was a cool wind in front of the tombstone. With just a little effort, Rong Gui stood on the newly built grave.


    Yan Jie was next to Uncle Ming! Of course he couldn¡¯t see it, but he felt the temperature around them dropped significantly!


    Although Tang Ye didn¡¯t say anything, he also looked tense. This kind of invisible feeling was particrly bad, and he really couldn¡¯t understand why Le Yao specially asked Xu Yao to take him here.


    ¡°Coming?¡± Le Yao smiled and took three sticks of incense to light it. Then he took the paper house and lit it with incense. ¡°Rong Gui, lend me your ce to bless my brushes. This house and the incense are my offering. I hope you will ept them.¡±


    ¡°And the brushes too?¡± Asked Rong Gui.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Le Yao said, pointing all the three brushes up and inserting them in front of the stone tablet. When he had finished inserting, he sat down in front of the stone tablet.


    ¡°Mr. Xiao Le, is it done? ¡± Yan Jie asked in a low voice. What do you mean by sitting down here?


    ¡°Not yet. Let¡¯s have a drink with him.¡± Le Yao said to Rong Gui, ¡°Do you want to drink? I have some wine.¡±


    ¡°Um, I want.¡± Rong Gui said and sat cross-legged opposite to Le Yao.


    Le Yao poured five cups, gave three cups to Xu Yao, Uncle Ming and Yan Jie. Then he would drink one by himself. He touched his cup with three other people, drank one by himself, and put it gently in front of the incense post. Rong Gui sat next to him, taking a deep breath and looking satisfied.


    Le Yao asked him, ¡°Would you like another drink?¡±


    Xu Yao, Uncle Ming and Yan Jie: ¡°...¡±


    Tang Ye was so brave that he frowned and asked directly, ¡°Did he want more even if he hasn¡¯t finished this cup?¡±


    This "y house" is too realistic ah!


    Rong Gui ¡°Hmm¡± and Le Yao said, ¡°He has drunk ah. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can taste it, Vice Commander Tang. It won¡¯t be the same.¡±


    Tang Ye: ¡°...¡±


    Uncle Ming said, ¡°Mr. Xiao Le, Vice Commander Tang hasn¡¯t fully recovered. It¡¯s better not to let him drink.¡±


    Le Yao said, ¡°It¡¯s fine for him to drink this cup. Why did I let hime for then?¡±


    Tang Ye was really brave. He picked up the cup on the ground and drank it in one go. He was stunned: ¡°Isn¡¯t this just a water?¡±


    Xu Yao, Uncle Ming and Yan Jie: ¡°...¡±


    Are you kidding? It¡¯s all poured out of a same bottle. What we drink is clearly white wine. How can you drink water?


    Seeing that these people didn¡¯t believe it at all, Tang Ye stressed and said, ¡°What I just drank is really water. Are you drinking wine?¡±


    Yan Jie rubbed his arm: ¡°Brother Tang, are you serious?¡±


    Tang Ye frowned and his blue eyes were red dangerously, ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m kidding?¡±


    Several people confusedly stared on Le Yao. Xu Yao asked Le Yao, ¡°Will the taste of food for the dead disappear?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± said Le Yao. "If the dead or the God really ept it, the taste will disappear. It¡¯s not just wine, it¡¯s the same with these foods. You can try to eat themter, but they¡¯re all tasteless.¡±


    Who wants to eat what ghosts have eaten!


    Tang Ye was in aplicated mood. Could he say that he didn¡¯t believe in the dead just now? That was the reason why he went for that drink. And now he was afraid that the wine has been ¡°drunk¡± by the dead!


    ¡°Mr. Xiao Le, what you said about Rong Gui... He, he¡¯s here now?¡± Yan Jie said this in a low voice, as if speaking louder would be heard by Rong Gui.


    ¡°Yes. The food was meant for him and he was the only one who can eat it. So if the taste is gone, it must be him.¡± Le Yao¡¯s expression was very rxed. ¡°Yan Jie, you can talk normally, because Rong Gui is right next to you. He can hear what you say.¡±


    ¡°Ahh?¡± Yan Jie jumped up and stepped back for several steps.


    ¡°Pfft! Don¡¯t be afraid. He won¡¯t hurt you. We¡¯re just here to set up a new house for him, otherwise it¡¯s not good for him to wander around. What¡¯s more, it¡¯s true that our people broke his house, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Then he will live hereter?¡± This was what Uncle Ming asked.


    ¡°Yes, if you want to find himter, you cane here in the evening. If he is willing to meet, he wille out naturally, provided that he is at home.¡± Le Yao said, ¡°I¡¯m here tonight to bless the brushes. I¡¯ll leave it for now ande to pick it up in the morning. In the future, the power of the brush will be more powerful. I can open your sight for a short time to let you see the dead.¡±


    Tang Ye, Uncle Ming and Yan Jie: ¡°...¡± I don¡¯t really want to see it! Thank you!


    Xu Yao asked Le Yao, ¡°What about Ji Fengyu? Where is his grave?¡±


    ¡°He has no grave either.¡± said Le Yao. "I¡¯ll have to get one for himter. When the printer arrives, I¡¯ll get him a new house. I... made his house rather bad before.¡±


    When Xu Yao thought of the cardboard box house he saw before, he vaguely remembered that there was a condom box on it.


    ¡°What do the house looks like when you burn them?¡± Xu Yao asked.


    ¡°Ah, it...¡± Le Yao said, ¡°The size is calcted by me, but there will be no change in appearance. Why did you ask?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Xu Yao said, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you if you want to burn them next time. I don¡¯t feel at ease if youe out alone at night.¡±


    ¡°Um.¡± In fact, it¡¯s safe for me toe out alone at night because I have many ghost brothers!


    But when he thought that Xu Yao woulde with him... well, it seemed that it would be better together with him.


    Forget it, he didn¡¯t mind another ¡°tail¡± as thick as the general!


    ...

 Chapter 29

    The brushes absorbed the spiritual energy all night and Rong Gui kept watch of it personally. So, Le Yao sessfully blessed his three brushes. When he used these brushes again, the power of the talisman would obviously enhanced. Of course, other people couldn¡¯t feel it and Le Yao was the only one who knew it. Then, he used one of the brushes to draw the tianyan talisman for Xu Yao.


    The tianyan talisman has a time limit to see the yin and yang energy boundaries in the air. It would let people who used it to have the sight to see the supernatural beings at night, and then it would return to its original appearance after dawn.


    Xu Yao had always been curious about what kind of the dead he would see. Now that he had a chance, he was willing to try.


    So one night, Le Yao took a tianyan talisman in his hand and sat next to Xu Yao. ¡°You may feel a little dizzy at first, but it will get better after some time.¡± he said.


    Xu Yao said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do it.¡±


    Le Yao pasted the talisman on Xu Yao¡¯s forehead.


    Xu Yao first felt that his eyebrows were slightly quivering, and then, as Le Yao said before, he felt a little dizzy. But soon, he found that his senses seemed to be more sensitive than usual. Then, as soon as he opened his eyes, although the room was still the same, there seemed to be something different. The air seemed to be less transparent than he had seen before and there was ayer of gray blue light floating on it!


    ¡°I¡¯ll call them.¡± At this time, Le Yao said, ¡°We¡¯ll know if you can see themter.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Xu Yao sat on the sofa, his expression did not show any tension, and he lit a cigarette in his hand.


    ¡°Here, thend, the most spiritual of the gods, through the heavens and the earth, out of the secluded into the underworld, with the spirit and prayer of my heart, please hear me out. Ji Fengyu, Song He, Wang Feixia, if you hear this sacrifice,e and get together quickly!¡±


    ¡°Hoo ~¡±


    There was another dark wind on the ground. Within three seconds, there were three transparent gray blue figures in the ce of Le Yao¡¯s drawing. The three figures were all dressed in rags. They each held a mini ying card in their left hand and stared at the card intently. They sat on the ground as if they were tramps gathering at the bottom of the bridge to fight for a shelter.


    ¡°What?¡± Ji Fengyu didn¡¯t look back at Le Yao. He carefully arranged the cards and put an A spade on the ground.


    Recently the ghost brothers have been used to ying poker like this and they didn¡¯t afraid of the cards being blown away by the wind!


    ¡°My husband wants to see you. This is Ji Fengyu, Brother Song He the eldest, and then Brother Wang Feixia.¡± said Le Yao, pointing to the three people on the ground who still ying poker.


    "Emm......" At the same time, the three ghosts turned around and looked at Xu Yao awkwardly. Ji Fengyu, who had his back to Xu Yao, even twisted his neck 180 degrees.


    ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Xu Yao said with a calm face, ¡°I often hear Le Yao talk about you.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you too.¡± Ji Fengyu said with a long sigh, and then his body turned around. ¡°I said, Le Yao, you really don¡¯t take me as your brother is it? Can¡¯t you invite us out when we have better appearance?¡± About a haircut or something!


    ¡°I¡¯m so embarrassed.¡± Song He said, ¡°Our brothers have been wandering around for hundreds of years, and no one came to visit after the great disaster of Huaxia star, so we have been living a miserable life.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to predict. Since it¡¯s a natural disaster, it¡¯s beyond human control. Let¡¯s sit down and talk about it.¡± Xu Yao helped Le Yao to take the small jar of rice to the tea table, so that Le Yao could insert incense into it, and then said, ¡°What you just yed with is......¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll interrupt.¡± Le Yao was shocked to see Xu Yao, ¡°How can you speak Chinese?¡± Song He and they all spoke in authentic Chinesenguage, but Xu Yao could not only understand but also spoke with them? Although not fluent enough, he was quite good to speak Chinese.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Yao said, ¡°There are still arge number of people on Tarot who talked with thisnguage.¡±


    ¡°Oh! No wonder.¡± said Le Yao.


    Ji Fengyu then picked up a small card and said, ¡°This is called ¡®Poker¡¯, it¡¯s a kind of entertainment card. Originally, each one of them should be half palm size. But, in order to save some paper, your wife made such a small one for us and forgot to write the size. You are married to a stingy person.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already good to y with it! What else do you want?¡± Le Yao was embarrassed by him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll make a big one for youter.¡±


    Xu Yao naturally guessed out why the ¡°paper¡± was saved. He looked at Le Yao and sure enough he saw his face became red. So he said frankly, ¡°This paper saving is due to...¡±


    Le Yao hurriedly stopped him, ¡°Don¡¯t say it!¡±


    Seeing his little wife¡¯s round red and pitiful eyes, Xu Yao nodded, ¡°Okay, if you don¡¯t want it, I won¡¯t say it. That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll ask Le Yao to draw another setter or let him tell me how to design it and I¡¯ll find someone to make a big set of card for you. It¡¯s a meeting gift from me. Besides, I¡¯ve seen the house he burned for you before. I didn¡¯t know what was going on, so it was him who made it all alone. I¡¯ll help you to change the houseter.¡±


    Ji Fengyu was silent for a moment and said, ¡°Thank you very much, Mr. Xu, but what¡¯s your intention by doing this?¡±


    Xu Yao looked at Le Yao, ¡°Le Yao is in a special situation. Now, you are equal to his mother¡¯s family and my inw. Since it¡¯s his family, it¡¯s also my own family. You are my own person, so naturally I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    It¡¯s pleasant to hear! I can¡¯t find any fault!


    Ji Fengyu was not very happy when heard that Xu Yao was going to burn house for them. He always felt that this guy gave people a sense of superiority. But now he found that there was a reason why he could be the great general at a young age.


    Song He said, ¡°Thank you very much, Mr. Xu.¡±


    Wang Feixia smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s really a man¡¯s way. A dog rises to the sky.¡±


    Le Yao said, ¡°Okay, we¡¯re all family now. By the way, have you done what you promised me before?¡±


    Song He said, ¡°We have already spread the news. In this period of time, there have been several old guysing and looking for us, but they can¡¯t give you anything. It¡¯s not some things you can ask.¡±


    Xu Yao asked, ¡°What is it? What are you looking for?"


    ¡°Nothing!¡± said Le Yao.


    Ji Fengyu said, ¡°Your wife said that he was poor and owed a lot of debt, so we were asked to help him find the burial things that can be sold. He said that those which can be found the details are not good enough and said that he was afraid of involving you, let us find him something that can not be checked. Otherwise, he said that he could not afford even a stick of incense."


    Xu Yao asked Le Yao with a smile, ¡°Is this the case?¡±


    Le Yao grinded his teeth, ¡°Ji Fengyu, are you really my brother? Can you give me some face? Last time at the ward, you began to be unreliable! Did you forget that I was the one who burn the house for you? Hah! My husband has money, but can he burn it? Believe it or not, I won¡¯t burn you incense for three days!¡±


    Xu Yao quickly caught his angry little wife that want to explode, ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s a good thing that you don¡¯t have to go to the bathroom secretly to talk with your friends. Shouldn¡¯t you be happy, hm?¡±


    Le Yao : ¡°How do you know I went to the bathroom to talk to them?¡±


    Ji Fengyu: ¡°...¡± Brother, can you be more stupid?


    Xu Yao said, ¡°I guess. Youe out of the bathroom several times with a white wine smell. Usually, you don¡¯t drink wine, so you use it for the cinnabar solution, right? If you used the cinnabar in the bathroom not for draw talisman, what else could it be except for this?"


    Le Yao: ¡°...¡± Are you a dog? Why are you so smart ah?


    I feel my IQ is crushed, hmph!


    Xu Yao then said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Go and make something to eat. Don¡¯t you want to entertain our guests?¡±


    Le Yao thought that this ¡°mother¡¯s family¡± made him a little embarrassed, but it was indeed true that Ji Fengyu was the closest one to him in the world. Although he knew Song He and Wang Feixiater, he still regarded them as family.


    All right, I¡¯ll do it!


    Le Yao took out a few more sticks of incense and told Xu Yao to light them when the previous incense was gone. Then he went to the kitchen and was busy making food. Before that, he had no way to make a confession about what he did with another food in the evening. He was always worried, if he was found by Xu Yao, he could not exin why the taste of the food was gone. Now that he knew it, it didn¡¯t matter anymore.


    Because the white wine was drunk with Rong Gui, Xu Yao also took out a bottle of red wine. When Le Yao brought the dishes, he had a drink with Ji Fengyu and talked about what the underworld was like.


    Ji Fengyu told Xu Yao that the underworld was the same as the Huaxia star a long time ago. There were endless mountains and rivers, viges, markets, banks, cattle, horses and sheep. But after the disaster, these things gradually disappeared, only countless homeless and wandering souls were remained.


    ¡°Originally, people should die out and be reborn from generation to generation, but after the disaster, almost no new life was born here.¡± Ji Fengyu said hopelessly and shrugged his shoulder, ¡°No child to cast.¡±


    ¡°Even if you have a baby to cast, most of the dead will not be reborn.¡± Song He said, ¡°There¡¯s no way to reincarnate with too much grievance.¡±


    ¡°I can offer you a solution. Although there are basically no new human beings born here, there are many creatures in the ocean. If you don¡¯t mind, you can be a fish in the next life.¡±


    ¡°We want to be human.¡± Ji Fengyu said.


    ¡°Sorry, there are no new humans here.¡± Le Yao also shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡°Not now doesn¡¯t mean that there won¡¯t be child in the future.¡± Ji Fengyu looked at Xu Yao, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Mr. Xu?¡±


    Xu Yao kneaded his little wife¡¯s head, which showed the default answer.


    Le Yao: ¡°...¡± I hope it¡¯s not what I thought!


    Ji Fengyu rarely ¡°drunk¡± wine and ¡°ate¡± meat, but also openly chatted with friends like this, so they didn¡¯t leave until nearly two o¡¯clock in the morning. At that time, Le Yao was already sleeping. Originally, he thought that he still had much energy to stay awake, so it was a miracle that he could reach midnight. After midnight, he was lying on the sofa half asleep and half awake. Butter he was already on the bed and didn¡¯t remember how to get there.


    As for what Xu Yao talked to Ji Fengyu after he went to bed, he had no impression. Anyway, when he opened his eyes in the bright morning light, there was a hard thing that poked his lower back!


    ...

 Chapter 30

    <i>Finally, the awaiting red flower agreement </i>


    Le Yao carefully took Xu Yao¡¯s arm away and tried to pull his leg out of Xu Yao¡¯s, but he failed to do it after the second attempt.


    Needless to say, Xu Yao should be awake after he moved his arm and leg like this.


    Le Yao looked up, and sure enough, the big man was looking at him with a face full of smile.


    ¡°Go on.¡± Xu Yao just turned sideways at the moment. He held Le Yao¡¯s head and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you pull it out?¡±


    ¡°Is it strange that I can¡¯t pull it out? You¡¯re deliberately holding me!¡± How could hepare his weak small arms and legs with Xu Yao¡¯s strength? Le Yao nced at the big fish awkwardly and said, ¡°Look, who¡¯s being energetic this morning, hmm?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have the spirit too?¡± Xu Yao smiled and without warning he grasped Le Yao¡¯s small fish, ¡°Little cute~¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Le Yao¡¯s face suddenly redden as blood and his legs were tightly closed immediately, ¡°You, you...¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Okay, that¡¯s enough. I have something to tell you.¡± Xu Yao scooped Le Yao in his arms and held his chin, ¡°Help me draw more Tianyan talismans when you¡¯re free in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Ah? For what?¡± said Le Yao.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be usefulter. And remember, you don¡¯t owe me any money. What you spend is your husband¡¯s money. It¡¯s natural for me to do it, so don¡¯t always think about paying it back. Unless... you want to marry someone else in the future. Do you want to do it?¡±


    Of course not!


    Le Yao felt itchy, but he didn¡¯t know whether it was chin or heart that itched. Of course, he didn¡¯t want to marry another man. First of all, he liked Huaxia star. When he married with Xu Yao, he could stay there. And Xu Yao himself was excellent. Although sometimes he liked to tease him, but he was a very good person inside. He was trustworthy, otherwise it was absolutely impossible to introduce Ji Fengyu to him.


    But this kind of thing couldn¡¯t be said now! Otherwise, if Xu Yao¡¯s lust about to explode, he would be miserable!


    Le Yao whispered, ¡°...Who want to marry again?¡±


    Xu Yao was so close to him, of course he heard what he just said. Xu Yao couldn¡¯t stand the soft little movement and faint sweet smell of jasmine and lemon from his little wife. So, the big palm that held Le Yao¡¯s chin suddenly tightened. The next second, Le Yao heard Xu Yao¡¯s hot breath from his ear. Xu Yao gently held his earlobe and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Baby, help me...¡±


    Ah ah ah! You old man! Old fox spirit! Bully me again!


    Le Yao¡¯s heart was beating wildly. Under the influence of lust, this morning breakfast was one and a half hourste!


    When Xu Yao left after breakfast, he pecked on Le Yao¡¯s lips and caressed his ears: ¡°Don¡¯t forget to help me draw the talisman.¡±


    Le Yao red: ¡°No drawing! My hands are sore!¡±


    There was heard a man¡¯s soft and dotingughter from the yard.


    Le Yao stood at the door and watched the aircraft fly away. With his still red face, he looked down at his hands and said, ¡°No, I have to find a way!¡±


    He could tell that Xu Yao always teased him, so he had no choice but to y tricks on Xu Yao. This man clearly had his own ideas about him! But it was too dangerous to go on like this. He had to think of an idea to put it off for a while.


    After entering the house, Le Yao rummaged through the boxes and cabs and identally found the nd nutrients he bought in Tarot star. He had been trying to adapt to the new environment since he came here. He also upied in making incense and burning offerings for his ghost brothers. His daily life was just buy vegetables, cook and clean up the house. He forgot the important thing of eating the nd nutrient and threw the idea to the back of his mind. That was not good. He had to eat this!


    Since he couldn¡¯t go back to the past, he must live well here. And the nd matter was one of his biggest concerns right now.


    After reading the instructions carefully, Le Yao took one of the nutrients. This nutrient was liquid, tasteless, and it was only 5 ml for each take.


    It mentioned in the manual that there might be different drug reactions after eating this thing, such as slight temperature rise, local fever on nds, thirst, drowsiness and so on. But these would not have a significant adverse effect on normal life, as long as he stopped taking the nutrients, the symptoms would disappear.


    Took it twice a day, one in the morning and one after dinner. Le Yao put the nutrient in the kitchen cab, which he would turn to every day.


    ¡°Mr. Xiao Le, wee.¡± As soon as Le Yao came into the cold shed with his basket, the beta aunt inside greeted him with a smile. Le Yao now knew that this aunt, surnamed Yu, was one of the staff who specialized in the management of the cold shed. She was the wife of President Liu, the hospital dean and an expert in botany. She usually gave technical guidance to the staff and customer, stayed as the cashier, and asionally worked in the field when she was free.


    ¡°Aunt Yu, howe there are so many leeks that being cut today?¡± Le Yao saw that the baskets in the cold shed were full of leeks.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. The canteen said it was ordered by the general and he said to eat more leeks.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Le Yao was surprised. He went to the eggnt field in the cold shed and called Xu Yao. He whispered, ¡°Husband, you can¡¯t order the canteen to cook dishes with so much leek. Your soldiers are still young and vigorous. Many of them still single, right? If you make them eat more of this, that¡¯s no different than killing them!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you say that leeks can improve yang energy?¡± Xu Yao returned quickly.


    ¡°Yes it is, but it also will arouse their lust! They can¡¯t eat too much okay, just the appropriate amount. Anyway, they have cut every leek in the cold shed. So we¡¯ll have another meal today without leeks, how about some radish and cabbage?"


    ¡°No problem.¡± Xu Yao asked with a smile, ¡°Are your hands still sour?¡±


    Le Yao hurriedly pretended not to hear the sentence and left the eggnt field. He decided to buy some cabbage, radish and cucumber today. He also decided toe to the cold shed and buy the vegetables at night, because it was getting hotter and hotter during the day. Although the sunscreen suit was not only blocked the sun light, but also had a certain cooling effect, it still couldn¡¯t stand the camp temperature that became too high.


    How could we let the temperature down here, hmm...


    Le Yao thought about it for some time and realized that it was really a waste of effort. His IQ wasn¡¯t that high!


    In the afternoon, he just had enough energy to draw two Tianyan talismans. Le Yao was too tired, but he couldn¡¯t sleep. After washing his face and pumped his spirit, he simply drew the poker card in the light brain. This was Xu Yao ideas. After drawing the design in the light brain, he just needed to pass it on to Xu Yao. Then let Leslie to improve and fix the design pattern and printed it out. It surely would look good.


    When Le Yao finished drawing the poker cards, heid down on the sofa. Thinking about how to buy more time for himself to be prepared and then improve their feelings before doing the intimate stuff and all. It was better to make the atmosphere of their small house became more harmonious, loving and positive.


    He used his fingers to pull back and forth on the light brain and happened to see the red peach blossom flower on the poker card. He suddenly had a brilliant idea!


    Half an hourter, Xu Yao returned to the office from the training area. He took off his coat, sat down on his chair, and heard Leslie said, ¡°General, madam sent you a picture message.¡±


    Xu Yao said: ¡°It should be the poker cards. You see the pattern specifications to correct the design. Madam should give you some notes. Read it carefully, improve the design and print it out. Use the good quality paper.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just poker, General¡± Leslie said. ¡°Madam has given you an agreement.¡±


    ¡°Agreement?¡± Xu Yao asked, ¡°What kind of agreement? Show it to me.¡±


    Xu Yao pointed themunicator at the wall, and soon a line of words came out.


    -Little red flower agreement-


    Put dirty clothes in bathroom, reward a little red flower.Do good deeds, reward two little red flowers.Don¡¯t smoke or lie, reward three little red flowers.


    Save three hundred little red flowers, you can eat me!


    Note: No more than six awards per day! In case of vition of the agreement, the little red flower will be deducted!


    Xu Yao: ¡°Ah.¡±


    After a while, Le Yao received a reply.


    -Little red flower agreement-


    Put dirty clothes in bathroom, reward a little red flower.Do good deeds, reward two little red flowers.Don¡¯t smoke or lie, reward three little red flowers.


    Save three hundred little red flowers, you can eat me!


    Note: No more than six awards per day! In case of vition of the agreement, the little red flower will be deducted!


    Husband: Wife:


    Date:


    Xu Da Yu: Sign it and send it to me again.


    When Le Yao saw it, he was very happy that Xu Yao didn¡¯t reject the agreement. So, he quickly took out the light brain¡¯s pen to sign, put his name on it, and then sent it again.


    Xu Yao also signed his name after receiving it.


    Leslie was puzzled. He thought it was not his usual General¡¯s style. ¡°General, ording to the agreement, even if you get the most rewards every day, it will take 50 days to achieve the goal in the agreement.¡±


    Xu Yao said, ¡°I know. Remove the word ¡°hundred¡± from "three hundred" and print it out.¡±


    Leslie: ¡°...¡±


    ...


    The author has something to say:


    Le Yao: Ye ye ye! Get at least 50 days for yourself! Hmph!


    Xu Yao: Before I get home from work, enjoy your time.

 Chapter 31

    Editor: Wiji


    As soon as Le Yao thought of the agreement, he became very happy. He had recently said that he would cook more radish and cabbage dishes for Xu Yao, but instead, he went to buy some eggnt in this hot weather. Xu Yao had said that the eggnt dishes he made were delicious, so today, he would cook more eggnt. Anyways, eggnt wasn¡¯t invigorating, and didn¡¯t easily stoke the ¡¯fire¡¯.


    Xu Yao had promised him the fifty days of security easily. He must hold Le Yao very dear in his heart! Some people have said that like was unbridled whilst love was restrained. Such restraint must be love!


    Think about it like this, cough! It is just an eggnt ah!


    ¡°Mr. Xiao Le, did you go shopping again?¡± Uncle Ming came out and saw Le Yao walking and humming towards his house. He asked him, ¡°Did something good happen?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Le Yao said with a smile, ¡°But it¡¯s a secret between me and the General. I can¡¯t tell you. By the way, Uncle Ming, can you eat sweet desserts?¡±


    ¡°I can.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you some sweet treme soupter.¡±


    Le Yao made the sweet treme soup in the morning. The snow mushroom was sweet, had a silky texture, and the cool soup could also relieve one from the heat. He cooked a lot, as the snow mushroom expanded in size when soaked in water. Thus, he could share the dish with the neighbors.


    Le Yao went back to his house and put the eggnt in the fridge. He scooped out a big bowl of treme soup and sent it to Uncle Ming¡¯s house. He would also send the soup to Yan Jie¡¯s houseter. But when he arrived at Uncle Ming¡¯s house, he found that both Yan Jie and Tang Ye were there. Hm? Did something just happen?


    ¡°Vice Commander Tang, why did you leave the hospital so soon?¡± Le Yao said, ¡°Don¡¯t you need to rest for a few more days?¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Mr. Xiao Le.¡± Tang Ye said, ¡°I just need to go and change my medicine a few times. And you are...¡±


    ¡°Oh! I cooked a lot of sweet treme soup and I thought about sharing it with everyone. I didn¡¯t expect you and Yan Jie to both visit Uncle Ming, but I was just about to send him some soup. Here, you can eat this first. I¡¯ll get another bowl.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Xiao Le.¡± When Yan Jie heard that he also had a share, he immediately wanted to taste it. There were good meals in the Flying Wolf cafeteria, but it was only limited to three meals a day, as well as fruits. So it was rare seeing snacks and desserts.


    Seeing that Uncle Ming had gone to get the spoons, Le Yao went back to fill another big bowl, because Tang Ye was also there.


    Some of the people here have heard Xu Yao boast that Le Yao was good at cooking, but they had never gotten the chance to taste it themselves. Uncle Ming divided the soup into three small bowls. At the beginning, Uncle Ming just wanted to give Le Yao some face, and if the soup didn¡¯t taste good, he would have to keep it for dinner. Who knew that when he took his first sip, it was especially delicious! Not too sweet or greasy, not too light or tasteless, just perfect, and the thin treme was soft and slippery. Just by putting it into one¡¯s mouth, it was easily swallowed. Because it was previously ced in the refrigerator, the soup was cool and veryfortable to eat during this heat.


    ¡°It¡¯s sour.¡± Tang Ye said.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Yan Jie said, ¡°It¡¯s very sweet, isn¡¯t it?¡± Mr. Le Yao cooking talent was great! Don¡¯t tell him, there was another undeading for Tang Ye?!


    ¡°What I mean is my life is sour. All the good things have been caught by Xu Yao. What can you say about his life? It¡¯s said that the third young master of the Le Family is domineering, arrogant, andpletely unreasonable! He¡¯s not reliable? I think he¡¯s very reliable as Xu Yao¡¯s wife.¡±


    Yan Jie said, "It makes sense. The food is also very delicious. Mr. Xiao Le is so virtuous!"


    When Le Yao had brought the second bowl, the first bowl was already eaten clean. Most of the soldiers were straightforward. If they really recognized him as one of their own, they would not be polite. Thus, the second bowl was immediately divided and finished. When Le Yao thought about it, there was only one bowl left for Xu Yao at home, so he couldn¡¯t take it and give them another bowl. If he took it, there would be no more for Xu Yao! So he pretended that he hadn¡¯t seen that the group still hadn¡¯t eaten enough, and quickly stepped back and went home to make his eggnt dish!


    But he had underestimated others¡¯ curiosity about his craft!


    As soon as the eggnt was put into the pot, Tang Ye and Yan Jiee over to his house. Tang Ye said, ¡°Mr. Xiao Le, we have something to talk about with the General. Would it be convenient for us to wait here for him for a while?¡±


    Could Le Yao say it was inconvenient? Of course not! He washed some fruit, cut it and served it on the te, ¡°Then sit here and wait for him.¡±


    Yan Jie and Tang Ye sat down and had no intention of leaving at all!


    Yan Jie, Tang Ye and Xu Yao had been used to each other for a long time. They were just shamelessly sitting there. Xu Yao must have understood their intentions in one nce.


    As soon as Xu Yao entered the door, he saw two people sitting in the living room. He wanted to know who their guests were, so he walked over quietly. It turned out to be his brothers. Seriously speaking, he hadn¡¯t invited anyone to have dinner after marrying Le Yao. However, Tang Ye and Yan Jie were the closest to him, so he also wanted to let Le Yao know them better.


    After thinking about it, Xu Yao went into the kitchen and said to Le Yao, ¡°Baby, it seems that you have to work harder today to make more dishes.¡±


    Le Yao was surprised when he heard the name ¡¯Baby¡¯. He was electrified, and asked in a low voice, ¡°Do they want to eat here?¡±


    Xu Yao said, ¡°Well, yes.¡±


    The agreement and 50 days of security made Le Yao very happy that day. Wasn¡¯t it just a meal, and he just needed to cook a few more dishes? It was an easy task for a first-ss cook like him. So, he nodded happily: ¡°Okay, then you can talk to them while I cook dinner. I will join you as soon as possible.¡±


    Xu Yao didn¡¯t leave the kitchen immediately. Instead, he showed the new ying cards he brought back to Le Yao and asked him if they were good.


    Le Yao found that it was much better than the cards he had yed with back on Earth, and the design was also particrly good-looking. He was in a good mood, and quickly praised the General: ¡°Husband, aren¡¯t you too powerful? It¡¯s a thousand times better than what I drew!¡±


    Xu Yao suddenly felt that he was a big man bullying his little wife, which was a bit intolerable. As he thought about it, Xu yao wouldn¡¯t be able to contain himself if he teased Le Yao again. So he just stroked Le Yao¡¯s neck and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s been hard for you.¡±


    Le Yao waved his hands and quickly prepared the ingredients for dinner. In addition to eggnt dishes for Xu Yao, he also made stir fried meat with asparagus, steamed crab with mashed garlic and vermicelli, braised cabbage with mushrooms, braised potatoes with beef and so on. Thanks to the help of the intelligent chef, it was all quite fast to do. The intelligent chef was able to cook more than one dish at a time, which was the most satisfying thing for Le Yao.


    The people in the living room were chatting, when the fragrance of the delicious food went straight into their noses. It seemed that Xu Yao was used to this kind of feeling, but it was hard for Tang Ye and Yan Jie, who were experiencing it for the first time. They went to the cafeteria every day. When they get food from the counter, they go to the room to eat. The food there wasn¡¯t fresh because it had been cooked for quite some time.


    ¡°It seems that what is said outside is not true.¡± Tang Ye said in a low voice, ¡°He¡¯s not like a dandy young master at all.¡±


    Xu Yao said, ¡°He is not. That¡¯s what the General Le¡¯s current wife had said. You have never met the current Madam Le. On the surface, she looks very good to Le Yao, but in fact, it is very different. And about Le Yao¡¯s cheap brother, if Omegas in the world were all like him, I would rather be single.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re so shameless.¡± Yan Jie was also in the conference room at that time. He also saw Jiang Xinduo and Le Tianyu in the video with Le Yao through Xu Yao¡¯s mecha. He was speechless after seeing the video.


    Yan Jie said, ¡°Tang Ye, those two people are wicked. Shortly after Mr. Xiao Le left Tarot star, Le Tianyu moved to Mr. Xiao Le¡¯s room. Those two people were like dove upying magpie nests. Then, the stepmother said that Mr. Xiao Le worked too hard here. The brother also asked Mr. Xiao Le to ask General Yue for a divorce.¡±


    Tang Ye said, ¡°We know the people, know their faces, but don¡¯t know their hearts. If I remember correctly, Jiang Xinduo married Le Feishan and gave birth to two Omegas, but what Le Feishan wanted was Alpha, so Jiang Xinduo found an excuse to put the two small ones at her mother¡¯s house. After all, she was worried about their safety.¡±


    Xu Yao said, ¡°I have some doubts about the rtionship between Le Tianyu and General Le. You didn¡¯t see how good General Le was to his stepson. One of Le Yao¡¯s two cousins is named Le Tianzheng, the other is Le Tianqi. When he remarried and the mother and son pair came to live together with Le Yao, the stepson changed his name to Le Tianyu. The other two little Omegas are also called Le Tian. Only Le Yao is like an outsider in their house.¡±


    Yan Jie said, ¡°Never mind. We¡¯ll treat him as family in the future. I have to recognize Mr. Xiao Le as a family for his amazing cooking skills. The sweet treme soup he made was so delicious!¡±


    ¡°Treme soup?¡± Xu Yao raised his eyebrows and shouted toward the kitchen, ¡°Le Yaoyao, do I get treme soup?¡±


    Le Yao shouted, ¡°Yes, I kept it for you in the fridge! You can eat itter!¡±


    When the dishes were served, Xu Yao saw that there was a bowl of treme soup in front of him. One after another, the white tremes were boiled until they became a bit sticky and soft. It tasted good with a few red wolfberries. He found that his little wife was really simr to this bowl of treme soup, which made people feel sweet even before eating.


    Le Yao cooked many dishes and his body felt hot and sweaty. His face was red and his forehead was damp with sweat beads. He said to everyone, ¡°You can eat first. I¡¯ll ask Uncle Ming toe over and eat dinner together.¡±


    No one moved their chopsticks.


    Later, when Le Yao and Uncle Ming were seated, they started dinner.


    Xu Yao took a big piece of meat for Le Yao, ¡°This looks the best. Try it.¡±


    In fact, Le Yao felt a little full after he cooked and tried a little of the dishes back in the kitchen, but this was the first time Xu Yao picked up food for him. It was not bad. Thus, he ate some. While the other three performed what was called ¡¯gobbling up¡¯, Uncle Ming¡¯s eating manner was much more polite.


    Xu Yao said, ¡°Don¡¯te againter!¡±


    Tang Ye: ¡°How can you say that? I¡¯ve just decided toe here often. Can Ie here again, Mr. Xiao Le?¡±


    Le Yao bit his chopsticks and murmured, ¡°No, I have to listen to my husband.¡±


    Tang Ye was speechless. Seeing Xu Yaough like a satisfied wolf with a big tail wagging behind him, he became even more speechless. Why was Le Yao so good to you? Hmph!


    The more he looked at his wife, the rarer he was. After dinner, he decided to take him out for a walk. They went to the seaside near the camp, and Xu Yao took Le Yao¡¯s hand seriously for the first time. Even though Xu Yao had done much more intimate things than this, at this moment of two hands sped together, there was a different trace of emotions in their hearts.


    At this time, Le Yao asked, ¡°Husband, if I set up more tombs in the same ce as Rong Gui¡¯s tomb, will it have any impact on our division?¡±


    ¡°It depends on how much more you want to set. Why do you ask this?¡± said Xu Yao.


    ¡°I want to raise the dead soldiers so that they can help with night duty. They are not afraid of heat, and are not as easy to discover. They should be able to help you.¡± said Le Yao.


    Xu Yao looked at the person who said the sentence seriously and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ...


    The author has something to say:


    Ah ah ah! I can¡¯t bear to give such a good Le Yaoyao to Xu Yao!


    ¡ª


    Wiji: Le Yaoyao really be top tier housewife material


    Frozenmirage: Ugh, the title makes my mind goes far away >.<


    Hello, Everyone !


    With the new year and holidays  quickly approaching, Chrysanthemum Garden proudly announcing our second giveaway event. This time, we have not one, but <strong>TWO simultaneous giveaways</strong>, one for you artists  and the other for all the writers !


    Thepetition winners are determined by vote. You¡¯re free to draw/write anything you like (holiday ) based on any of our novels, be it still ongoing,pleted, or even dropped! You can even do some crossovers and make AUs as long as it includes at least one of the characters in one of our novels. Let your imagination run wild!


    Submission Deadline: December 20, 2019, 23.59PM (GMT+8) Voting Period: December 21, 2019, 12.00PM (GMT+8) ¨C December 23, 2019, 12.00PM (GMT+8) Winner Announcement: December 24, 2020, 12.00PM (GMT+8) In order to apply, you guys have to submit your submission to this form:


    More information on Discord ^^

 Chapter 32

    Editor: Wiji, Noks


    At present, Le Yao¡¯s idea was simple and even a little bit amazing. Duty with dead soldiers. The problem was how they would manage them when they didn¡¯t exactly know the number of ¡¯people¡¯ who were on duty, and how ¡¯they¡¯ would correctly report to their superiors when ¡¯they¡¯ discovered any enemy. Currently, the only one who could see them was Le Yao. What about the others? No one could see them in the evening, and it took a lot of energy to draw the Tianyang talisman so Le Yao couldn¡¯t draw too many talismans each day.


    But Le Yao¡¯s idea was still worthy of respect.


    Xu Yao hadn¡¯t expected that there was such a warm love within Le Yao¡¯s soft shell. Le Yao was not that kind to everyone. He was fierce towards Jiang Xinduo and Le Tianyu. But to those who were good to him, he showered them with kindness overflowing with warmth.


    ¡°It will not be easy to manage them for a long time. If you really want to have dead soldiers on duty, there will be a lot to do in the future,¡± Xu Yao rubbed Le Yao¡¯s hair and in a rare serious tone said, ¡°Do you still want to manage them?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Le Yao said, ¡°It won¡¯t be as long-term as you think, but still, wouldn¡¯t it be good for me to do what I can? For example, they can help set up a patrol, and lower the temperature or something. As you should know by now, where there are dead spirits, people will feel a cool breeze. If the temperature bes very high for a period of time, just put a dead spirit beside the soldier on duty outside. I promise they won¡¯t feel particrly hot.¡±


    ¡°First of all, I will have to make sure that the soldier doesn¡¯t faint from fear.¡± Xu Yao continued with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s not talk about this. I¡¯ll show you something fun.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Xu Yao didn¡¯t answer the query.


    Xu Yao and Le Yao took an aircraft and flew southeast for about 25 minutes, where they hovered over a cluster of protruding rocks. There was no light in the area, so Le Yao relied on the lighting provided by the hover car to look at the stone surfaces below.


    At that moment, all they could hear was the sound of waves beating against the rocks. It was warm and cozy inside, but it was a little scary to see the outside. Le Yao couldn¡¯t swim, so he got scared every time he saw the sea.


    In hisst life, because of his legs, it was inconvenient to participate in sports, thus he was unable to learn how to swim. Moreover, the original body also had some bad memories of water, hence he also did not learn how to swim.


    Needless to say, Xu Yao must have been able to swim, as he seemed to be familiar with this kind of environment. He found a rtively t stone, jumped onto it, reached a hand out to Le Yao and said, ¡°Come here.¡±


    Le Yao refused.


    It was not fun at all! It was dark and scary!


    There was the sound of surging waves all around them. If he fell from this ten thousand feet high rock, Ji Fengyu¡¯s house would never be reced in this life.


    Xu Yao asked with a smile, ¡°What are you afraid of when your husband is here?¡±


    Le Yao¡¯s reply: ¡°Do you still need to ask? It¡¯s too dangerous.¡±


    If there was a big wave, it could easily sweep people away. Le Yao felt a little flustered as he looked down. The main reason was that although the stone selected by Xu Yao was bigger and tter than the others, it was still notrge enough for the two of them, and also looked like an awl. Even Xu Yao¡¯s feet were not stable standing on it.


    ¡°The fun thing is near the base of the rocks, you can¡¯t see it withouting down,¡± said Xu Yao.


    When Le Yao looked at the ce where Xu Yao had pointed to, he saw that it was all ck, and that he could only vaguely see a heap of rocks, more in number than that on the other side.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t we go down there with the hover car?¡± It was a long way from here. Did they have to jump down there?


    Xu Yao threatened, ¡°The sound of the hover car will scare them away. Come down quickly. I¡¯ll go alone if you don¡¯te down.¡±


    Le Yao said, ¡°Wait! Are you sure you can catch me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, believe in me.¡±


    Le Yao was not at ease at all, but he still spread out his hands to Xu Yao and jumped down. In fact, the hover car was levitating in a position that allowed him to ce his foot on the stone, but he would never be able to control his bnce on such a sharp stone by himself.


    Fortunately, Xu Yao caught him and then hugged him.


    On this stone, two people had turned a full circle whilst they hugged each other.


    Le Yao was nervous about his legs which were hanging in the air because Xu Yao was still holding onto him. He grabbed Xu Yao¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°What are you doing? Put me down!¡±


    Xu Yao¡¯s said, ¡°If I put you down, can you jump by yourself?¡±


    Le Yao replied, ¡°No!¡± I wouldn¡¯t even be able to think about it!


    Thus, Xu Yao carried him on his back. The feeling of the two people standing together on a needle like stone made Le Yao want to scream. If it wasn¡¯t for his fear that Xu Yao¡¯s ears would be damaged and he would directly throw him into the sea, he would have definitely screamed until all creatures within three miles around had heard him.


    ¡°You should be quiet or else we won¡¯t be able to see them,¡± said Xu Yao.


    Le Yao made a very small ¡¯en¡¯ sound beside his neck. Then Xu Yao jumped forward like the plum blossom pile. Every time Xu Yao jumped, Le Yao felt like his heart was on a roller coaster, as the distance between one stone and the other was veryrge, and the stones themselves were narrow and uneven. When Xu Yao seeded innding the next stone, he was able to put his heart down, but this up-and-down cycle would continue as Xu Yao jumped again.


    It was quite magical. Before he could even close his eyes, Xu Yao had already jumped to the next stone.


    Finally, Xu Yao stopped.


    Le Yao suddenly saw a light in the sea near one of the rocks. At this time, Xu Yao had gently put him down and told him in a low voice, ¡°Look at that stone.¡±


    Le Yao nodded, and then after about two or three minutes, he whispered, ¡°Wow!¡±


    Something had jumped out of the sea! It was about the size of two adult palm put one after the other. When it leaped out of the water, it was just like a big shiny golden butterfly! Amazing!


    Xu Yao whispered into Le Yao¡¯s ear, ¡°Do you see it?¡±


    Le Yao nodded wildly, and couldn¡¯t suppress his excitement, ¡°What is that?¡±


    Xu Yao said, ¡°It¡¯s a moon-flying fish. This kind of fish willy their eggs on the rocks, and then, in order to prevent the eggs from dying, they will jump out of the sea to ¡¯water¡¯ the eggs. They shine when they leap out of the sea, but this light can only be seen at night.¡±


    Le Yao¡¯s eyes were glued to them. He observed that the fish looked like a butterfly, but it had a tail longer than that of the usual butterfly. When they leapt out, the ¡¯wings¡¯ would keep pping, trying their hardest to ¡¯water¡¯ their eggs. He would have never discovered this ce without Xu Yao.


    ¡°Is it good?¡± Xu Yao asked.


    Le Yao replied, ¡°It¡¯s amazing. Are those two a couple?¡± He had seen two moon-flying fish ¡¯watering¡¯ their eggs in turns.


    Xu Yao whispered in Le Yao¡¯s ear, ¡°Yes, just like us.¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°...¡±


    He suspected that he had just heard love talk!


    When they went back to the hover car, Le Yao was not as nervous as he was whileing. Previously, his attention had mostly been on the ¡¯fun things¡¯ that Xu Yao had wanted to show him. On the way back, his attention was all on Xu Yao. The smell of Xu Yao¡¯s pheromones, his strong arms, and his low, sexy voice when he answered his questions...


    He couldn¡¯t me himself for lowering his guard so quickly. This man really was too excellent.


    Le Yao couldn¡¯t help but tighten his arms and hold Xu Yao closer. Then he sniffed at Xu Yao¡¯s neck like a little dog.


    Xu Yao took him back to the hover car and put him down on his feet, ¡°What did you smell this time? If you say the smell of salty fish again, I¡¯ll throw you into the sea.¡±


    ¡°No, it was the smell of war and smoke.¡±


    Xu Yao was a little surprised by what Le Yao said, because this was the first time he had heard someone describe his scent like this. Since childhood, others had said that the smell of his pheromones was very strange, and that they couldn¡¯t tell what it was like. And precisely because of this, when Le Yao had said before that his pheromones smelt like a salty fish, he felt particrly crazy!


    Anyways, he liked what Le Yao said just now.


    ¡°Your pheromones smell very special. It¡¯s different from that of other people. It¡¯s very strong. I definitely know it¡¯s you whenever I smell it,¡± said Le Yao.


    Xu Yao asked him, ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    ¡°I like it,¡± said Le Yao.


    ¡°I will not throw my clothes around starting tomorrow,¡± said Xu Yao.


    Hearing this, Le Yao turned his head to the window and said, ¡°Oh.¡±


    Then both of them stopped talking, since making any sound seemed as if it would destroy the warm atmosphere. Soon, Le Yao began to feel sleepy. Maybe it was because he had eaten the nd nutrition before he hade out. He couldn¡¯t resist the sleepiness, so he slept on the sofa on their way home.


    Xu Yao carried him off the car and didn¡¯t wake him up.


    Le Yao loved cleanliness. So, Xu Yao would take a bath at night before he went to sleep. When Xu Yao called out to Le Yao, he just moved a little and didn¡¯t wake up. Xu Yao saw that he wasn¡¯t pretending to be asleep, so he didn¡¯t disturb him any more. Le Yao must¡¯ve been too tired, so Xu Yao justid beside him and slept.


    The next day, Le Yao woke up normally and didn¡¯t seem unwell. Xu Yao was relieved. He put the dirty pajamas in the bathroom and said to Le Yao, ¡°That¡¯s a reward?¡±


    Le Yao was a little embarrassed and nodded in eptance.


    Xu Yao asked, ¡°I see that your incense is almost finished. Today, you should make some wet incense. When Ie back, I¡¯ll help you squeeze it. Can I add two points for this?¡±


    Le Yao thought, and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Xu Yao lit a cigarette and said, ¡°Okay, that¡¯s a good decision.¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°...¡±


    Huh? What¡¯s a good decision?


    Xu Yao felt very happy when he left after breakfast. He handed over the little red flower agreement that Leslie had previously printed to Le Yao.


    Before Le Yao could even see it, Xu Yao grabbed his head and kissed him on the lips, ¡°I can¡¯te back for lunch this afternoon. Wait for me in the evening.¡±


    Le Yao touched his mouth and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Then the hover car flew away.


    Le Yao read the agreement in his hands. His eyes, which had previously been smiling and curved happily, suddenly widened and shouted, ¡°Xu Yao! You old bastard!¡±


    Ah ah ah ah ah ah! He had actually changed his ¡¯three hundred¡¯ into ¡¯three¡¯!


    Uncle Ming was startled and rushed over to see, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mr Xiao Le?¡±


    Le Yao asked, ¡°Uncle Ming, is the General a reincarnation of a fox spirit? Howe he is so wicked minded?¡±


    Uncle Ming chuckled, ¡°Do you mean that the general is clever? That must be true then. Otherwise, how could he possibly manage so many soldiers at such a young age?¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°...¡±


    Later, Xu Yao received a message.


    Le Yaoyao: It¡¯s bad behavior to change the agreement without the consent of your spouse. Two little red flowers will be deducted! Cheating your spouse¡¯s feelings, reduce three little red flowers! You now have a total of: - 4.


    ...


    The author has something to say:


    Le Yao: Hahaha it¡¯s deducted!


    Xu Yao:...

 Chapter 33

    Editors: Noks, Wiji


    Upon reading the ¡¯three¡¯ flowers on the agreement, Le Yao sent a million scornful curses to Xu Yao in his heart, and then quickly came up with a n to counter attack. After that, he didn¡¯t let himself idle. He took out the wet incense, pinched all of it into incense cones so that Xu Yao wouldn¡¯t even have an excuse to help him, and then took out his light brain.


    He checked online for 3D architectural designs specifically created for 3D model printing. There was software avable for drawing these kinds of architectural designs, some applications that helped simplify original designs, and there were also many kinds of 3D temtes for the desired model. As long as one selected a temte, filled in the color and adjusted the size, one could make anything. Le Yao chose a set of two-story vi temtes, filled in the color, selected the size, and then also selected temtes for chairs, beds, wardrobes, and other furniture required for the interior decor of the vi. After doing this, he burned the deck of ying cards that Xu Yao had given him, with a ¡¯Conscription Condition¡¯ attached.


    Ji Fengyu saw the extra ¡¯document¡¯ when he received the set of ying cards. He read it and didn¡¯t say anything for a while.


    ¡°Could it have been the General¡¯s idea?¡± asked Wang Feixia after reading the note.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± Song He continued, ¡°Xu Yao seems to be a very straightforward person. If he was the one who came up with this idea, he would have mentioned it whilst he was drinking with us. But since he didn¡¯t say anything before, it means he didn¡¯t want to use Brother Xiao Le¡¯s special abilities. At least, not at that time.¡±


    ¡°It was Le Yao¡¯s idea,¡± Ji Fengyu said, ¡°He had done this more than five hundred years ago, but he hadn¡¯t raised many ghosts at that time. Including me, only three spirits were raised.¡±


    ¡°You?¡± Wang Feixia looked at Ji Fengyu in surprise, ¡°You should be his friend, not his soul soldier, right?¡±


    Ji Fengyu said, ¡°One thing you should know is that not only do I think of him as my best friend, but I also recognized him as my ¡¯Master¡¯. Although I didn¡¯t help him do anything meaningful before, the reason for that is because he didn¡¯t give me any chance. If he really needs my help, I am bound to do so. You know, after my death, he was the only one who gave me food, clothes, helped me get rid of my resentment, and even wanted me to reincarnate. No one in my own family was that nice to me.¡±


    ¡°Where are the other two soul soldiers now?¡± asked Wang Feixia.


    ¡°They reincarnated while Le Yao was still alive,¡± Ji Fengyu sneered at himself and continued, ¡°I still haven¡¯t gotten rid of all my grievances.¡±


    ¡°Brother Xiao Le is really particr about it,¡± Song He said, ¡°It¡¯s not a small and easy matter to raise souls, let alone enough for an army.¡±


    A Master raised soul soldiers, while these soul soldiers would work for him and listen to hismand. The Master was in charge of food, residence, and their future, as well as being responsible for the elimination of their resentment and so on. If all the soul soldiers were reliable, it was good karma to do so. But if there were some unconstrained ones, the Master would be in trouble because if the soul soldiers made mistakes, the ¡¯fault¡¯ would be ounted to their Master.


    That was to say, even if Le Yao really wanted to raise soul soldiers, he would have to find some loyal and good spirits.


    At present, the number of ¡¯good souls¡¯ that Le Yao knew well were very small.


    Wang Feixia said, ¡°Count me in. All these years, I have been wandering around doing nothing. I want to be reborn but I cannot. I¡¯m dying of boredom. I need to find something to do. Moreover, it¡¯s not good to live without food.¡±


    Although the fancy house they lived in right now was actually Ji Fengyu¡¯s, it was made by Le Yao. The house was also good to live in. Let¡¯s not just mention the house, who knew how many ghosts envied the set of ying cards they used to y poker every day.


    Song He said, ¡°Needless to say, I must be included. The things that Brother Xiao Le has promised to give us are all very good.¡±


    It was very clearly written on Le Yao¡¯s note.


    Once the conscription is sessful, each ¡¯person¡¯ of the requisitioned person will receive an offering of fragrant food incense every day, and get gifts every New Year¡¯s Day. If there are any special requirements, those can also be met ording to the situation. If the performance of the person is good, after a month, you can get a sixty meter square house with one room and one hall.


    Although they had no body and they were not afraid of any wind and rain in the human world, they were still afraid of struggling in the underworld. It was highly possible to be blown away by a strong wind, and they wouldn¡¯t even have a ce to hide from it. Surely no one would like that situation. There were too many undead who wanted to have a home, after all, they had been human before they became a ghost. Every undead wanted to have a home, a stable life, even in the underworld.


    The three ghost brothers pondered over the issue for some time, and then decided to help Le Yao ¡¯recruit soul soldiers to make an undead army¡¯!


    Le Yao had just dried the incense cones by the time Xu Yao finished his work. It was not even dark when Xu Yao came back home, and it was also a little earlier than the previous day. He brought with him a beautiful small paper box, and handed it to Le Yao as soon as he came in.


    ¡°This is for you. See if you like it or not.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Le Yao was curious about the box, but when he remembered the matter of the ¡®three flowers¡¯, he immediately pulled back his happy face and said, ¡°Old thief Xu, I refuse your one-p, one-sweet date!¡±


    Xu Yao said with a smile, ¡°Did I punish you earlier? It¡¯s toote to get angry. Didn¡¯t you see it in the morning?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make excuses for your mistakes!¡± Le Yao argued back, ¡°And don¡¯t tease me again!¡±


    As soon as he finished his sentence, Xu Yao scratched Le Yao¡¯s chin like he would to a kitten. Then Xu Yao walked away, changed his clothes and put them directly in the bathroom.


    Le Yao took advantage of this time to open the paper box and see what was inside. He was surprised to see a beautiful small crystal jar that could be grasped with one hand. The small jar was a little smaller than a tennis ball, plump, and had a delicate cap. There was a small moon-flying fish engraved on its surface. Le Yao took the jar into his hands and looked at it attentively from different angles, and found that the little thing was shining brightly.


    Though he didn¡¯t know what this small jar was used for.


    Xu Yao came out of the bathroom and asked, ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    Le Yao said, ¡°I like it. Where did you get it?¡±


    Xu Yao replied, ¡°An old retired sergeant of the Flying Wolf Division went to work as a crystal manufacturer. He made this. When I went to see himst year, I saw this little thing and thought it was very good, so I had the cheek to go there and ask him to make one for you. I saw that you usually put your cinnabar solution in some bowl. The bowl is too simple and isn¡¯t suitable to be used by a General¡¯s wife.¡±


    Le Yao whispered, ¡°That is a mask bowl, of course it can¡¯t bepared with this crystal jar.¡±


    But the ¡®three flowers¡¯ matter wouldn¡¯t be ignored! Hmph!


    Le Yao coughed and said, ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll use this jar. But we still have to change the Red Flower Agreement.¡±


    ¡°Here!¡± Le Yao handed the light brain to Xu Yao and went into the kitchen.


    -New version of the Little Red Flower Agreement-


    Put dirty clothes in the bathroom for a month or 30 days in total, will get a reward of one little red flower.Do good deeds for a month or 30 days in total, will get a reward of two little red flowers.Don¡¯t smoke or lie for a month or 30 days in total, will get a reward of three little red flowers.


    Save three little red flowers, you can eat me!


    Note: The maximum reward per month shall not be more than three. In case of any vition of the agreement, the little red flower will be deducted ording to the vition deed, and the flowers will be calcted immediately!


    Husband: Wife:


    Date:


    Le Yao, who had just finished preparing the ingredients for dinner, was suddenly hugged from behind and pressed into Xu Yao¡¯s chest. Xu Yao gently nibbled Le Yao¡¯s ears and said, ¡°Why do you always avoid that matter? Don¡¯t you want to do it?¡±


    Le Yao felt ticklish and shrunk his neck, ¡°I want to, but... it¡¯s a little...¡± He turned around and said, ¡°If I tell you the truth, you can¡¯tugh at me, okay?¡±


    Xu Yao nodded, ¡°Hmm? OK then, what is it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of pain,¡± said Le Yao awkwardly, ¡°I read on the inte that all Omegas say it¡¯s a disaster if you¡¯re not in estrus, so...¡±


    Xu Yao asked, ¡°So you want to wait for your estrus?¡±


    Le Yao lowered his head and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Le Yao¡¯s white neck darted into Xu Yao¡¯s sight without warning, and suddenly, his nose was full of attractive fragrance.


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    After he answered, Le Yao felt a bit nervous. ording to normal calctions, the effect of his inhibitor should be over and he should have entered his estrus period. But there had been no reaction recently, so he guessed it was rted to the illegal drugs he had taken before.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of not being able to enter his estrus period, but what if he was suddenly caught off guard and couldn¡¯t bear it? Still, he thought it would be nice if he could be marked by Xu Yao.


    Xu Yao almost had the impulse to say that he was hurt, but when he saw that Le Yao really didn¡¯t want to, he decided that he must endure. He nibbled again on Le Yao¡¯s earlobes and said, ¡°What did you cook for dinner?¡±


    Stunned by the sudden change of topic, Le Yao who was slightly distracted, didn¡¯t respond for a while before saying, ¡°Big te Chicken¡°


    Xu Yao smiled, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten dinner yet. You cook it and I¡¯ll take a bath.¡±


    Le Yao nodded.


    The noodles, which look wide and t, were made by the intelligent chef,. After putting the noodles into a big bowl, adding the cooked chicken and potatoes, and then pouring the soup, the dish was ready. Considering Xu Yao¡¯s big appetite, Le Yao had cooked a lot. After he finished cooking, Le Yao found himself in Xu Yao¡¯s line of sight. He was confused and nervous after the conversation they¡¯d had, so he vaguely passed the ¡®three flowers¡¯ agreement to him. Anyway, he was done with making his changes to it.


    It seemed that Xu Yao was not picky about that day¡¯s dinner. If the food was delicious, he liked it very much. He ate about four-fifths of the Big te Chicken by himself, and also ate a lot of noodles. After eating, he lit a cigarette as usual, and then saw that Le Yao had gone to take the nd nutrient. Since they had bought the nutrient together, he recognized it as soon as he saw the package.


    ¡°Do you want to go out for a walk?¡± Xu Yao asked.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Le Yao said, ¡°Can we go to the cold shed? I didn¡¯t go shopping this afternoon. I¡¯m going to buy vegetables at night in the future, it¡¯s too hot during daytime.¡±


    ¡°How about we buy themter? I can purchase them from the cafeteria when Ie back from work.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not good. Picking vegetables is a fun thing to do.¡±


    If he didn¡¯t buy them at the cold shed, then the price would be two or three times more expensive when buying at the cafeteria.


    How nice was it in the cold shed. You could pick vegetables every day and the price was cheap.


    ¡°The hotter it gets, the worse it will be to go out,¡± said Xu Yao. ¡°If it¡¯s not fun at home, you can go outside with me after breakfast. I¡¯ll head to themand center, and you can go to the cold shed. If you think picking vegetables is fun, you can pick them every day.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not fun picking vegetables every day,¡± Le Yao yawned and shook his head lightly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xu Yao approached him.


    "It¡¯s alright. I just feel a little sleepy. The nd nutrition I take has a side-effect of sleepiness. I¡¯ll try to eat it just before I go to sleep..."


    Before Le Yao had finished speaking, he fell down involuntarily.


    Xu Yao quickly caught him. He held Le Yao in his arms and tapped his cheek lightly, but Le Yao showed no sign of waking up.


    ...


    The author has something to say:


    Le Yao: Oh, no! I¡¯m miserable! I haven¡¯t picked today¡¯s dishes! Wait for me, vegetables!


    Xu Yao: I am more miserable. Since I changed ¡®three hundred¡¯ to ¡®three¡¯, I have more names, such as ¡®Old thief Xu¡¯, ¡®Big dog Xu¡¯ and ¡®Old dog Xu¡¯...

 Chapter 34

    Editor: Wiji, Noks


    "How is his condition, President Liu?"


    Recently, the weather has been getting hotter. Xu Yao was worried about whether Le Yao would have heat stroke or other health problems. After Le Yao suddenly fainted, he immediately took Le Yao to the hospital and asked President Liu to personally examine Le Yao¡¯s condition.


    Mainly, it was because Le Yao¡¯s sudden fainting spell was too unusual. Even if the medicine he took could lead to drowsiness, it shouldn¡¯t be as serious as this.


    "General, with all due respect, Mr Xiao Le¡¯s problem is not just because of nd nutrition he took before. At least, it¡¯s not entirely just because of that. Nutrients like these don¡¯t react so fast even if he has consumed it for a few days in a row. And as you can see, we¡¯ve been checking his body for quite some time, but in the entire process he hasn¡¯t woken up once, which is very unusual."


    "He took the nutritionst night and slept very heavily. But, he woke up this morning in good shape, so I didn¡¯t think about the nutrient¡¯s side effect at first." Xu Yao took Le Yao¡¯s hand and gently rubbed it, saying, "Do you know for sure what¡¯s causing this abnormality?"


    "There¡¯s surely something wrong with his nds. Didn¡¯t you have a physical examination before you registered the marriage?"


    "Yes. The physical examination report at that time showed that his OTR value was too low. I have the record."


    "May I take a look?"


    Since Xu Yao had already brought Le Yao here, he naturally wanted to find out the cause. Xu Yao immediately projected the physical examination record onto the wall.


    This was a private ward. In addition to Le Yao who was still sleeping, there were only Xu Yao and President Liu here.


    President Liu carefully looked at the record for a moment and said with a slightly dignified face, "In the record, there is an indication of nd aging, simr to today¡¯s examination result. Do you..."


    "I know," said Xu Yao.


    President Liu nodded slowly, "Since you already know, I¡¯ll tell it to you straight. Mr Xiao Le¡¯s deep sleep should be due to his body¡¯s self-repairing response triggered by the nutrition he is taking. We, as human beings, have sleep as our fastest repairing system, whether it is for mental repair, physical repair, or any other physical-based energy repair. Now, Mr Xiao Le is sleeping to promote the nd to reach a rtively healthy level in the fastest way. In other words, his body is preparing him for his estrus period."


    But it doesn¡¯t look that simple from your expression!


    Xu Yao didn¡¯t say this, but it was written all over his face.


    As expected, President Liu quickly continued, "The problematic thing is that, from the current data, Mr. Xiao Le¡¯s estrus period may happen for very long, long time. Look here...¡± President Liu also projected a set of data, as he added ¡°The greater the fluctuation of this line, the longer the estrus period is, and the more pheromones he¡¯ll produce. I¡¯ve never seen such a long estrus period like this, in my many years. I¡¯m sure the inhibitor will not be of any effect during Mr Xiao Le¡¯s estrus."


    Xu Yao frowned slightly and said, "The doctors of the marriage center also said that Le Yao is likely to have fluctuating pheromone secretion, emotional instability, an abnormal estrus period and other situations in the future."


    President Liu nodded in agreement, "He¡¯s right. In fact, those things don¡¯t make much trouble itself. You are Mr Xiao Le¡¯s legal husband. It will be alright, as long as you sessfully help him through his estrus period. The problem is that... April ising."


    April was a busy season for the entire Flying Wolf Division. Every April, Xu Yao took one-fifth of the Flying Wolf Division¡¯s troops to Vodapei to clean up the insect tide that happened there.


    Vodapei was one of the two minerals that Xu Yao had led his troops to snatch from Sarna¡¯s orcs. It was close to Huaxia and rich in a kind of metal called ¡¯Zachary¡¯. The name ¡¯Zachary¡¯ was chosen by the Sarnas, it meant that which is the lightest and hardest. At present, this kind of metal was mostly used in weapons manufacturing, and was a rare and advantageous resource.


    What was annoying was that there lived a kind of worm on Vodapei that grew up eating this kind of metallic soil. It was almost as big, and sometimes even bigger than an adult man. Not only could this kind of insect fly, but it could also rapidly breed.


    April was the best season to clear up the insects, because in this season they had not fully grown into adults yet, and their shells were not very hard, so they were rtively easy to kill. If this period was missed, it would take several times more financial and human resources to clear up the insects.


    Ever since the Tarot army had upied Vodapei, some biomedical experts had begun to study drugs to eradicate the insect, but there had been no significant results. At present, manual removal was still the most effective way to control the insects.


    The Tarot army called this kind of insect the ¡¯Zachary insect¡¯, because its body was as light and hard as ¡¯Zachary¡¯.


    "Unless someone could guarantee that Mr Xiao Le will not enter the estrus period during your absence from Huaxia, you seem to have no choice but to take him with you. The question is whether Mr Xiao Le can withstand the harsh local environment," President Liu added, "And whether he would like to go there with you."


    "It¡¯s up to him to make that decision. I¡¯ll ask him when he wakes upter." Xu Yao said, "I¡¯ll take him back home if you have no other matter to discuss."


    "Alright."


    "By the way, can he continue to take the nd nutrient?"


    "He can keep eating the nutrient, but should choose the right time. If I¡¯m right, Mr Xiao Le¡¯s current condition is because of the umtion of the three nutrient doses he consumed from yesterday to today, so it¡¯s okay to control the time of taking the nutrients to just at night." President Liu added, "If it¡¯s convenient for you, you can take a picture of the nutrient¡¯s instructions and send it to me so I can have a look."


    Xu Yao nodded, tucked the hair in front of Le Yao¡¯s forehead behind his ears, and then picked him up. Le Yao was in an unconscious state, and wouldn¡¯t even know if he was being kidnapped and sold, which made people not know whether tough or cry.


    Xu Yao put Le Yao in the hover car and covered him with a nket to avoid the cold night wind. When he got home, he gently put Le Yao on the bed, found a packet of the nutritious agent to show to President Liu, who determined that this nutritious agent could be taken once a day with double doses during the evening or at night before Le Yao went to sleep. After that, heid down beside Le Yao.


    It waste into the night, but Xu Yao wasn¡¯t sleepy at that moment. His thoughts were full of the sh between Le Yao¡¯s problematic estrus period and his trip to Vodapei.


    The weather at Huaxia was hot in the summer and cold in the winter, but the Flying Wolf Division at least had a good environment, and the indoor temperature control was also very good. Compared to Vodapei, it was very different. Vodapei was dark, humid, and full of all kinds of unseen insects, with only a small number of exotic flowers and nts. If he really took Le Yao there, Le Yao would only be able to stay on the spaceship the entire time , wouldn¡¯t that be too boring?


    It would take a whole month to take a trip there and back. At first, he had thought that if Le Yao didn¡¯t go into estrus before he left, he would let Le Yao use another powerful inhibitor until he came back. But that idea was obviously not going to work now.


    At this time, Le Yao groaned and arched towards Xu Yao. Although he was sleeping, he seemed to remember the taste of Xu Yao¡¯s pheromones and subconsciously always looked for it. During the previous nights, he would frown and hum as soon as Xu Yao left his side. Although he wouldn¡¯t wake up, he seemed to know that Xu Yao would bring him a sense ofpleteness.


    Xu Yao pulled Le Yao into his arms and held him tight. Sure enough, the person in his arms soon stopped groaning and his eyebrows began to rx. Such a weak and innocent look made Xu Yao¡¯s mouth turn dry.


    Torturing me to death!


    When Le Yao woke up, he sat in bed and recalled what had happened the night before, then knocked his head lightly with a fist.


    Xu Yao was no longer in bed. There was a conversation happening in the living room.


    "Yes, it¡¯s a special case," Xu Yao said, "Tang Ye¡¯s injury has not been cured, and he is not familiar with Vodapei. Yes, about five dayster. Okay, thank you very much, Uncle Guan."


    "Husband, did you put me to bedst night?" Le Yao stood at the door of the bedroom and waited for Xu Yao to finish his conversation, then asked.


    "Yes, how do you feel right now?" Xu Yao said, "You suddenly fell asleep yesterday. Is there anything ufortable?"


    "No, just... My nd feels hot. It seems that it¡¯s a normal side-effect of the drug." Le Yao stroked the back of his neck. "Did you already have breakfast?"


    "No. We¡¯ll have the breakfastter," Xu Yao beckoned towards him, "Come here, I need to tell you something."


    This time, Le Yao simply sat next to Xu Yao, "What¡¯s the problem?"


    Xu Yao told him about the previous day¡¯s matter of taking him to the hospital for an examination in the night, and at the same time briefly raised the Vodapei matter with Le Yao. He also told Le Yao, "President Liu said that the inhibitor can no longer work on you, so at present, you can only go with me."


    Le Yao was dumbfounded, "Then... if I really get my estrus over there, won¡¯t there also be soldiers working outside? And we¡¯ll be doing it inside the spaceship???"


    It¡¯s too embarrassing, ah!


    Xu Yao also thought that it was a bit of a headache, but at present, there seemed to be no other solution except to hope that Le Yao wouldn¡¯t get his estrus at such a critical time. He couldn¡¯t let Le Yao leave his grasp just because of this matter. Let alone the fact of whether Le Yao would like to or not, he would still have to do it. It was not easy to meet a little wife who was good at everything.


    At this time, Le Yao moaned with a desperate face, "My face..."


    "What¡¯s wrong with your face?" Xu Yao asked.


    Le Yao asked, "Have other soldiers in the Flying Wolf Division ever had such a situation? Either working or going to war with a spouse who¡¯s going into estrus?"


    Xu Yao replied, "No. The estrus period of an Omega gets fixed after the first time. Those who meet the above conditions usually apply for leave in advance, and there are also many pairs of alphas and betas in the Flying Wolf Division. So, the situation of an Omega in sudden estrus has never happened before, you¡¯re the only exception."


    Sorry husband, it seems that I¡¯ll ruin your reputation, ah!


    Xu Yao: "..."


    Le Yao asked, "Did President Liu say anything else?"


    "You¡¯ll have a very long estrus period," said Xu Yao.


    Le Yao eximed, "What!" No, he lied!


    This pheromone secretion was already too much. If the estrus period was also very long, would he still be alive after doing it with Xu Yao? He has a big fish ah!


    That night, Xu Yao realized that instead of eating the nd nutrition, Le Yao was busy doing something else. His little wife had called his ghost brothers and was holding a serious meeting.


    Ji Fengyu was shocked, "What did you say? You¡¯re going to take us to Vodapei?"


    Le Yao said, "Yes! The flight is very short, so it¡¯s convenient for you to follow me there. Besides, I want to see if you can leave Huaxia."


    ...


    The author has something to say:


    Xu Yao: Le Yaoyao, why have you cooked leeks every day recently?


    Le Yao: I... I am just afraid that you wouldn¡¯t kill insects and mark me instead when we arrived in Vodapei. Isn¡¯t it alright? I will make it up to you in advance.


    Xu Yao:...

 Chapter 35

    Editor: Noks, Wiji


    In the past, Ji Fengyu could not be summoned when Le Yao was on Tarot, so Le Yao was not sure if he could take the dead away from Huaxia. Logically, it should be possible. And one thing was for sure, if Le Yao could take them away from Huaxia, he would be able to do more in the future, and he could wholeheartedly assist Xu Yao with this ability.


    He must be Xu Yao¡¯s assistant, or else he would be out of work. Although it wasn¡¯t necessary for him to do any work, it would prevent rumors of him being an idle housewife from spreading outside.


    "This really is my brother¡¯s skill," Ji Fengyu looked at the big ugly white cloth doll with crooked eyes and mouth in Le Yao¡¯s hand without showing any expression, "Can¡¯t you sew it better?"


    "Time is short. How can I sew it better for you? Make do with this first," Le Yao said while pasting a piece of talisman on the doll, "Are you ready?"


    "Ready."


    Promptly after Ji Fengyu¡¯s voice fell, Le Yao¡¯s mouth began to chant something, and soon Ji Fengyu¡¯s soul slowly drifted into the little doll, going through the sparse stitches and feathers in its body.


    In the past, many undead had tried to leave Huaxia to see if they could go further, but the results were unsessful. It could be established that it was impossible for the soul, by itself, to leave Huaxia. Thus, Le Yao imprisoned the dead in a small doll and tried to take them out in this alternate way.


    Xu Yao then asked, "Is this fine?"


    Le Yao said, "It¡¯s fine, let¡¯s go."


    Xu Yao had his sight opened with the Tianyan talisman again. He was going to take Ji Fengyu out into space with his spaceship in ordance with Le Yao¡¯s words. With the speed of his spaceship, it took less than five minutes toplete the experiment.


    Ji Fengyu was ced in a chair, the intelligent seat belt was fixed on the doll¡¯s small body, and then Leslie was ordered to fly at a high speed.


    Whizzz!


    The spaceship flew into the sky in a sh. Ji Fengyu took off from Huaxia within the doll.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes...


    They were out of Huaxia¡¯s atmosphere, and he remained in the doll!


    When Le Yao saw that Ji Fengyu was still inside the doll, he was excited by the result and eximed with a smile, "I knew it, it¡¯s working!"


    Xu Yao also saw that Ji Fengyu¡¯s spirit body had beenpressed into a mass and squeezed within the doll, but it was still there.


    "Help me find three good souls," Le Yao said, "Apart from you, Brother Song and Brother Wang, I just need three more souls in total. Remember, you must be careful when selecting them. They must be reliable. After you find these good souls, bring everyone to my house for further discussion. Also, I guarantee that I¡¯ll give you the things I have promised after the package arrives."


    "You only need three more?" Ji Fengyu said unexpectedly, "Isn¡¯t that too little?"


    "I can¡¯t manage too many souls, and maybe I¡¯ll be busy with somethingter. You need to know that many things are still unknown. I want to make sure that you cane back safely and that those souls will be highly cooperative with me." Le Yao said, "Do you have any qualified candidates over there?"


    "More than enough," Ji Fengyu sighed and added, "There are more than you can imagine. But you¡¯re right. We can¡¯t manage too many for the time being. Let¡¯s just do it step by step for now. I¡¯ll let Song He bring the selected souls to you after I go backter. For the time being, we will only find those nearby who are in special need of help and are familiar with us, so as to ensure that they will not cause you any trouble in the future."


    "Can you guarantee Le Yao¡¯s safety?" It was obvious that Xu Yao was most concerned about this issue.


    "Rest assured. Le Yao has a rare good soul that is difficult toe by even in ten thousand years. Ordinary undead can¡¯t hurt him at all. Besides, there are currently billions of ghosts who wish to serve him right now. There is absolutely no problem with his safety." Ji Fengyu said, "Then, I¡¯ll go back first."


    Le Yao gently tore off the rune paper on the white doll. Ji Fengyu floated out of the doll and disappeared from the spaceship in a blink of an eye.


    Their way back home took only a few minutes, but Le Yao was still in a trance.


    "What¡¯s the matter?" Xu Yao asked him.


    "When I came to Huaxia, I saw a thickyer of resentment surrounding the, which was very painful to see. At that time, I decided that I would get rid of all the resentment lingering around the, but it has turned out to be too difficult. Now, I want to do something, but I feel that my strength is too small. I don¡¯t know if I can get rid of the resentment before I die," said Le Yao.


    "Do your best. If you didn¡¯te here, all the wandering souls wouldn¡¯t even have any hope to reincarnate. So, don¡¯t put yourself under so much pressure."


    "En." Le Yao should have thought of it this way, but his heart still felt heavy.


    The heaviness in his heart became even more profound when he saw the three soul soldiers brought by Song He after he got home.


    Song He did not bring many, just three, and the three of them seemed to be about 30 and 35 year old men of Chinese descent. They all looked very strong. It seemed that they were born with fit physiques. Although strength wasn¡¯t the key point in bing soul soldiers, their first impression was very good.


    Through Song He¡¯s introduction, Le Yao knew that one of them was Bai Yan, and the others were Zhang Yuan and Bei Hongli. Amongst them, Bai Yan and Zhang Yuan were rtively strong. They were joining mainly for their families. This time, they hoped to get a house when they came back from their task at Vodapei. Because they had a wife and children at home, they needed houses and more incense. In contrast, Bei Hongli was rtively thin and appeared worn-out, because he couldn¡¯t find his wife and children. He hoped that Le Yao could help him find them.


    "They are the friends that I¡¯ve gotten to know over the years. I can guarantee their character." Song He said, "You can rest assured, Brother Xiao Le."


    "Do you know your birthdays?" Le Yao asked the three of them.


    "Just our birthday?" Zhang Yuan asked.


    "Yes," Le Yao said.


    Then, all the three ghosts told their birthdays one after another. After listening, Le Yao calcted their eight characters, wrote each of them on a separate piece of the rune paper, and then burned some fragrant incense. It was the first time Bei Hongli, Bai Yan and Zhang Yuan had smelt such a fragrant scent. However, Bai Yan and Zhang Yuan were not in a hurry to ¡¯eat¡¯. They asked Le Yao if they could bring their wives and children here.


    Fragrant incense could only be enjoyed by the recipients. When Le Yao offered it to them, naturally, they were the ones who could enjoy it. But, they still remembered their loved ones.


    Le Yao was very moved by them and said with a smile, "Don¡¯t worry. You can eat it first. I have already burnt it for you and it would be a pity if it goes to waste. After a while, bring your families over and I will also burn incense for them. You can tell me the birthdays of your family first. I¡¯ll calcte it right now so that I can send them the offerings."


    Bai Yan, Zhang Yuan and Bei Hongli told him their family¡¯s birthdays one by one, and Le Yao calcted their eight characters.


    These people could ¡¯eat¡¯ for the first time after they had started living as an undead. They had never received any incense after they had died, so they hadn¡¯t ¡¯eaten¡¯ for many years. Some elders who had lived in the underworld for hundreds of years would tell stories of what it felt like to receive offerings from their family. They could only listen to these stories. Now, they could finally, personally, know the taste of offerings. It felt really good.


    Apart from Bei Hongli, the other two were desperately sucking in the fragrance. After starving for so many years, it was not easy to feel full again.


    Now they knew why Song He didn¡¯t make any public announcements when they asked him. Probably, it was because he was afraid that too many undead would rush to sign up as soul soldiers.


    Le Yao said, "Mr Bei? I will try to summon the souls of your wife and children, but I need to make some preparations. ording to your knowledge, it¡¯s been many years since their deaths. I can¡¯t guarantee that it¡¯ll seed. So, please don¡¯t expect too much."


    Bei Hongli¡¯s name sounded vulgar, but the man¡¯s temperament looked very elegant. He was dressed in striped pajamas. Although they was very old and shabby, he still carried the aura of a smart businessman.


    Of course, the premise was that you ignored his blood-red eyes.


    This soul had killed people before he had died.


    He was not as talkative as Bai Yan and Zhang Yuan, and even his action of ¡¯eating¡¯ incense was careless, as if it was amon thing. He only nodded at Le Yao¡¯s words and said, "Mr Xiao Le, I can¡¯t thank you enough for even trying to summon them. If you can¡¯t find them, it¡¯s okay. Maybe it¡¯s Heaven¡¯s will."


    Let Yao nodded. He didn¡¯t ask Song He the reason for bringing a dead soul with blood in his eyes. He could tell that the search for his wife and children had be Bei Hongli¡¯s obsession.


    After a while, the incense was almostpletely burnt out. Bai Yan and Zhang Yuan went to bring their wife and children. Le Yao was not stingy in offering four of his new cone incenses, and also took out some of his own snacks to offer to the children. He had summoned two children, a boy and a girl, who were only three or four years old. They timidly followed their mother to thank Le Yao. Although they had passed away many years ago, their mind was still at a young stage.


    Le Yao asked Xu Yao, who had not spoken for a long time, "When will the 3D printer arrive?"


    "The morning after tomorrow," said Xu Yao.


    Le Yao then told Bei Hongli that when the printer arrived, he would burn houses for the three of them, he would not wait till Bei Hongli¡¯s wife and children were found.


    Bai Yan and Zhang Yuan were naturally very happy, but Bei Hongli still looked very indifferent.


    Later, Song He let them go first. Then, Xu Yao asked Song He, "Mr Bei¡¯s eyes..."


    Song He said, ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you. He killed his uncle when he was alive, and was in prison when he died. Didn¡¯t you see the clothes he was wearing? They were the prison clothes of that era. But don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s not evil. His uncle stole things from his house while he was away, and killed his wife and children. When he found out, he killed his uncle in retaliation. That¡¯s why he..."


    Xu Yao nodded to make it clear he understood.


    Le Yao said, "That¡¯s all for today. I will have to make more incense tomorrow, so I won¡¯t be able to send you away for today, Song Ge. If you have anything to ask, you cane here tomorrow evening."


    Song He hurried back as soon as he saw that it waster than one o¡¯clock in the morning.


    After Song He left, the temperature in the room began to slowly rise up. Le Yao noticed that Xu Yao had just spoken a few words that night. He packed his things up and asked, "What do you think, husband?"


    Xu Yao took Le Yao into his arms and said, "If people be the undead after they die, can the soldiers of the Flying Wolf Division who have died be undead too? If that¡¯s true, why haven¡¯t any of theme back to us?"


    Le Yao asked, "Is this the ce where you guys have fought before?"


    "No," said Xu Yao.


    "Then there are two possibilities," said Le Yao. "One is that they are tied in ce and cannot leave where they have died. The other is that they may have continued to protect thend in their own way. You can give me their birthdays and I¡¯ll try to summon them. If they are still here, they shoulde when summoned."


    Xu Yao said, "I¡¯ll think about it. It¡¯s toote already. Take the nutrition first and quickly go to bed."


    Le Yao carried the nutrient to his bedside and put it on the side. He didn¡¯t eat it until he had finished his bath and was preparing to sleep. After eating it and lying down, he suddenly thought of something, and sat up abruptly to say, "I warn you! Don¡¯t bite me when I¡¯m asleep!"


    Xu Yao smile and asked, "Have you ever seen me bite you?"


    Le Yao was too embarrassed and angrily eximed, "I saw it when I took a bath! It¡¯s hard to not notice the teeth marks on my butt! Could I have possibly bitten myself there?"


    Xu Yao said, "You have teeth marks on your butt? Show me!"


    Le Yao quickly covered himself up tightly with a quilt, "Don¡¯t even think about it!"


    Xu Yao reached out to hold Le Yao, who was wrapped up inside the quilt, and said, "I¡¯ll think about what I want to do after you fall asleep."


    Le Yao was angry that he couldn¡¯t resist his sleepiness and soon fell asleep.


    ...


    The author has something to say:


    Le Yao: I¡¯m angry!


    Xu Yao: Poke a big fish and it will shrivel.


    Le Yao: (¨s¡ã¡õ¡ã)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß

 Chapter 36

    Editor: Wiji, Noks


    Over the next two days, whenever Le Yao took a bath, he would find some strange marks littered all over his body. They were either teeth marks or red marks from being sucked. It was not that deep or painful, but it <i>did</i> exist.


    He was even angrier at the thought of being sucked than being bitten. At the thought of Xu Yao biting and sucking at him while he was asleep, Le Yao felt very embarrassed. In addition, the bathroom was equipped with a full body mirror, so the red marks could be seen clearly every time he took a bath.


    Le Yao was very angry and annoyed with Xu Yao. He ignored Xu Yao as much as he could for two days. Thissted until that afternoon, when he received the 3D printer.


    Although he found Xu Yao¡¯s constant teasing to be quite annoying, his husband was indeed powerful. Xu Yao not only bought him a 3D printer, but also bought him paper pulp and colored paper, which were used with the printer, which Le Yao hadn¡¯t considered before. These things were bulkier than the printer and definitely weighed over 100kg, so the freight cost would naturally also increase. At that time, Xu Yao probably hadn¡¯t mentioned these things in order for Le Yao to buy whatever he wanted without any worry.


    ¡°Brother Xu said that you would be using the printer today, so I came to help.¡± Yan Jie was very knowledgeable about various smart devices and information technology issues, so he was ordered by Xu Yao to help Le Yao. He put the printer into the living room, installed it and told Le Yao, ¡°Mr Xiao Le, you can try to use it now.¡±


    ¡°En, alright. I¡¯ll try to print a little thing first.¡± Le Yao took the light brain and browsed through the small temtes he had previously made with the software. He attempted to make a small chair at first.


    ¡°Whirrr...¡± The printer started whirring as it began the process. A momentter, a small blue chair fell into the finished product storage.


    Le Yao took out the small chair, which was very cute and delicate, and could be held in one palm.


    <i>It¡¯s definitely more reliable than the cardboard house I crafted by hand. It looks like a very refined model!</i>


    Yan Jie said, ¡°This is the result of mixing the paper pulp together. If you use colored paper, you can mix and match thebination ratio of paper pulp and colored paper. However, I suggest you try to mainly use the paper pulp for small objects, and colored paper forrger objects, such as a house.¡±


    Le Yao nodded in agreement, ¡°It¡¯s very easy to use. Thank you, Yan Jie.¡±


    Yan Jie tidied up his toolbox, and smiled so wide that his two waxy coloured eyebrows became a little curved: ¡°You¡¯re wee. If you make any delicious food, please invite me. Then I will be very grateful.¡±


    ¡°No problem,¡± said Le Yao with great boldness, ¡°Wait for me to finish with this matter. I¡¯ll make you a big pot of spicy fish stew. Super spicy and delicious! With shredded ginger, scallion and pepper added to a whole fresh and tender fish... Add some starch, boil it for a long time, and then eat it with a bowl of rice. It will taste very good!¡±


    Yan Jie was almost unable to close his salivating mouth, ¡°Please keep the details to yourself. I don¡¯t know what this dish is, but how can it still make me start salivating when you started to describe it?¡± The more Yan Jie thought about it, the more hungry he felt. So, he quickly changed the topic, ¡°By the way, do you want to burn this small chair?¡±


    "Yes. Not only small chairs, but I¡¯ll also burn small tables, sofas, bookcases and so on."


    ¡°After these things are burned for the Underworld, are they fixed in one ce, or can they be moved freely like ours?¡±


    ¡°The furniture can move, but the house can¡¯t. Whenever a house is burnt, they are allocated an address in the underworld. But since you have said this, I can try to print some tents.¡± In this way, when the tent was burned for the underworld, Ji Fengyu could take it anywhere to use, right? <i>Why didn¡¯t I think of this before?</i>


    Le Yao quickly found a tent temte, scribbled some quick edits, and sent it for printing. He didn¡¯t print many, only two tents. After all, it would be a shame if it didn¡¯t work and went to waste. When he wrote the size, he purposely made it very big, so that several souls could live under one roof. Now that the printer had arrived, he intended to make good use of it. Prior to this, his primary tasks were to make incense, draw talismans, summon souls, and to exin some things to Tang Ye.


    Xu Yao would take him along with his soldiers to Vodapei, and Tang Ye would most likely stay behind on Huaxia. If he could summon the dead soldiers of the Flying Wolf Division, then naturally everything would be easy to say. If not, Le Yao was going to hand over the task of burning incense for the dead to Tang Ye. He wasn¡¯t sure if once he reached Vodapei the undead would still be able to receive any incense he burned for them there, but he had promised Rong Gui to give him a pir of incense every day.


    Rong Gui had made a contract with him. They now had the same rtionship as a Master and a soul soldier did. Rong Gui couldn¡¯t disobey his will and had to remain faithful to his Master, otherwise he would lose his soul.


    Le Yao put all the things that needed to be printed into the queue list on the 3D printer, and then he went to work on the things needed to summon souls. Tonight, he wanted to summon Bei Hongli¡¯s wife and daughter, and he would also be doing it outside.


    As soon as night came, Bei Hongli came along with Ji Fengyu and Song He. Although Bei Hongli¡¯s expression appeared very light, it could be seen from his concentrated attention to everything Le Yao did that in reality he still cared a lot.


    This soul summoning was different from the soul summoningst time. Le Yao not only ced incense and offerings on a table near the seaside, but also used it as the starting point to draw a circle of runes, and arranged some paper talismans by pressing them down with stones. He also made Bei Hongli stand at the center of that circle.


    As soon as the <i>Zishi</i>hour arrived, he lit three incense pirs, and at the same time, he gave a devoted look up to the sky, chanting: ¡°Heaven and Earth, where are the gods? Disciple Le Yao now uses these three fragrant sticks to make a hundred trillion meter long fragrant cloud, which is earth-shaking, powerful, colorful and auspicious. I ask the Immortal Master to bestow upon his disciple the power of Soul Searching. First, he searches for Lin Ruo, who was born in the <i>Jihai</i> year, <i>Gengwu</i> month, <i>Renwu</i> day and <i>Zishi</i> hour in Huaijin District, Pingnan City, Donghai Province. The second he searches for is Bei Nuonuo, who was born in the <i>Gengshen</i> year, <i>Xinsi</i> month, <i>Jiaxu</i> day and <i>Zishi</i> hour in the first hospital, Pingnan City, Donghai Province...¡±


    By the time Le Yao finished saying this, he had circled once around the rune and returned to the front of the incense altar. He used the incense in his hand to light all the incense pirs that had been ced on the table in advance, and then picked up the small dinosaur bell and shook it rhythmically, causing a clear ¡¯<i>ding-ling ding-ling</i>¡¯ to ring out.


    After a while, the sea wind grew stronger, and quickly elevated the incense smoke up to the sky. The Southwest wind blew strongly and clearly, but the incense fire continued rising, not affected by the wind at all.


    Xu Yao used the Tianyan talisman to open his sight again. He saw Bei Hongli standing in the middle of the runic circle, but he saw nothing else umon. It was just Le Yao. He wore a set of half-sleeved ck checkered pajamas with a panda on his chest. Xu Yao always felt likeughing at this sight, but for some unknown reason, at that moment, he couldn¡¯t.


    When Le Yao hadn¡¯t started the summoning, he looked like someone who wanted to y house. But once his mouth started to chant those incantations, Le Yao¡¯s personality seemed to change in an instant. Disregarding the little toothless dinosaur wand in his hand, his entire body was emitting the air of an immortal fairy. And Xu Yao really liked the Le Yao he was seeing at that moment.


    <i>So serious, yet so warm.</i>


    ¡°Lin Ruo, Bei Nuonuo,e back,e back quickly...¡± Le Yao slowly intoned in a voice more ethereal than before, and continued to circle around the runes. He didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry, but every once in a while he checked to see how many incense sticks had been burned. Before he had started the soul summoning ritual, he had calcted that the souls of the two women should still be in the Underworld. The two women had been hurt by their rtive, so there must be resentment in their hearts. If there was any resentment lingering in their souls, it would be impossible to reincarnate.


    ¡°Lin Ruo, Bei Nuonuo,e back,e back quickly...¡±


    Le Yao kept continuously calling out for their souls, but in the meanwhile, the incense had already been burned halfway.


    The bottom of Bei Hongli¡¯s eyes showed an obviously anxious mood, and at this time, his mouth let out a very light sigh.


    The sigh was extremely light, and was covered by the sea wind. Le Yao didn¡¯t hear it. But Bei Hongli was very clear about the situation. Just when he wanted to ask Le Yao if his wife and daughter could no longer be summoned, the sea suddenly rose into a huge wave, and two grayish green figures, one big and one small, floated out from within the wave.


    Bei Hongli immediately lost his indifferent expression and shouted, ¡°Ruoruo!¡±


    The owner of the slightlyrger gray-green shadow heard the call. The figure quickly floated over with a ¡¯Whoosh!¡¯.


    Le Yao saw this, and neither asked for credit, nor said anything. He quietly went to the incense table to wait for the incense to finish burning, and then he packed up the things that had to be taken back into his backpack. After packing, he whispered to Xu Yao, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to burn the house?¡± Xu Yao asked. When they came to the beach, Le Yao had brought a house along with him. He had said he would burn it for Mr Bei¡¯s family.


    ¡°I won¡¯t burn it right now. Let them catch up first,¡± said Le Yao. ¡°They must have a lot of things to say. The house can be burned at any time anyway.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Xu Yao said, ¡°It¡¯s a littlete, let¡¯s go back.¡± In order to summon the souls at the time when the Yin energy was most abundant, they had specifically waited for the <i>Zishi</i> hour. Recently, Le Yao had been sleeping too little.


    When Le Yao and Xu Yao got on the hover car, Bei Hongli looked over and nodded to thank Le Yao, but he didn¡¯t follow them. Le Yao saw the family holding each other, and he looked at them for a long time.


    When Xu Yao saw where he was looking, he suddenly thought of the night when he had first drank with Ji Fengyu. Ji Fengyu had told him that when Le Yao was a child, he was abandoned by his parents because of his disabled leg. Although Le Yao never said anything about it, he couldn¡¯t help but stare every time he saw someone and their family happily together.


    Maybe subconsciously, he envied them.


    Xu Yao held Le Yao in his arm,: ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be happy after doing something good?¡±


    ¡°Ah? I¡¯m very happy,¡± replied Le Yao.


    Xu Yao asked, "Are you really happy? Howe I feel that you are jealous? Do you envy them for having such a lovely daughter?"


    ¡°No,¡± said Le Yao, ¡°I envy Mrs Bei for having such a loving husband. Hundreds of years have already passed. Did you hear how Mr Bei called his wife just now? It was very loud and exciting.¡±


    Xu Yao said, ¡°I heard it. But, why do I remember that you seem to prefer me calling out to you in a low voice?¡±


    Le Yao thought for a long time before he asked, ¡°Did I say that?¡±


    Xu Yao smiled and didn¡¯t answer. When they reached home, Xu Yao took advantage of the fact that Le Yao had not yet taken his medicine to press Le Yao under his body. His warm lips seemed to rub his ears lightly, as he whispered to Le Yao, ¡°Le Yao, Le Yaoyao, baby...¡±


    Le Yao was ttened out on the bed, and his bones were going to break! He felt that he was really at a disadvantage, so he looked up and took a big bite of Xu Yao¡¯s face!


    ¡°Hey!¡± Xu Yao quickly retreated. ¡°Why did you bite me?¡±


    ¡°You bite me every day. It¡¯s my turn to bite you today.¡± Le Yao answered as he licked his lips, when Xu Yao pounced and gave him a deep kiss that almost drowned him.


    ¡°No more teasing. Go to sleep,¡± Xu Yao said in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°Un.¡± Le Yao took his medicine and went to sleep. After getting up the next day, he suddenly shouted, ¡°My husband, it¡¯s over!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xu Yao woke up and asked with a smile.


    ¡°You have a pocket watch on your face!¡± Le Yao measured the size of the circr bite mark with his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s so big!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Xu Yao took a photo of his face with the light brain and was left speechless.


    ¡°Are you alright, husband?¡± Le Yao said, ¡°It¡¯s just funny to look at. Don¡¯t worry, it will disappear in a day.¡±


    ¡°But within a day, our Commander wille over to inspect us.¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°What?¡±


    ...


    Note: The Commander above is Xu Yao¡¯s direct higher up, so we will <i>(may be)</i> change <i>Vice Commander Tang Ye</i> to <i>Lieutenant General Tang Ye</i>


    More information about military rank will be postter, please don¡¯t be confused ~~

 Chapter 37

    Editor: Wiji, Noks


    Guan Xuefeng was the General of the Air Force, the Commander of the 12th Army Corps, and Xu Yao¡¯s teacher. When Huaxia had been invaded by the Sarna army, Guan Xuefeng had strongly rmended Xu Yao to the authorities above, which had led to his current situation.


    Although Xu Yao himself was outstanding, without the Commander¡¯s rmendation, getting this kind of opportunity would have been out of the question. But anyways, as a high ranking officer, by choosing Xu Yao, Guan Xuefeng had beyond a doubt, hit the nail on the head.


    This time, Guan Xuefeng would set foot on Huaxia to both perform an inspection of the soldiers, as well as to see Le Yao.


    Regarding Le Yao¡¯s special ability, after some consideration, Xu Yao had passed the information over to Guan Xuefeng. This was to purposefully restore Le Yao¡¯s future reputation, and ensure that his future growth would go smoothly. It was not umon for someone with bad intentions, who knew of Le Yao¡¯s unique ability, to try to attack Le Yao.


    ¡°Do you really have to put powder on your face?¡± Le Yao said, "It looks a little bit... I would have bitten lightly if I had known." Le Yao tried his best to heal the mark, even going to President Liu to ask for ointment, but the bite mark refused to quickly recover. It really looked like a pork chop, and caused him to be at a loss whether to cry orugh.


    "Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s already like this." Xu Yao was a thick-skinned man. He no longer cared if people or even his old teacher saw it. He put on his sunblocker suit and was ready to pick up his teacher.


    ¡°Then, if the Commander asks, what are you going to say?¡±


    ¡°What do you want me to say? I¡¯ll tell the truth, of course,¡± Xu Yao added, ¡°I¡¯ll say that I have a little white rabbit, very cute and adorable, but also very hot and aggressive.¡±


    ¡°No way! I¡¯ll lose my face!¡± How could I continue to have a good reputation if you say that to the Commander who ising to our house for dinner?!


    Xu Yao changed his shoes and stood at the door, pointing to his face.


    You are looting a burning house again!


    But Le Yao still went over and kissed him, ¡°Tell me what you¡¯re going to sayter, so that we can match up our statements.¡±


    Xu Yao smiled and rubbed his head while he said nonchntly, ¡°Baby, I¡¯ll just answer honestly.¡±


    Le Yao eximed, ¡°You? Honest? You¡¯re honest? You are the most treacherous man I¡¯ve ever seen!¡±


    Le Yao really wanted to throw the peach in his hand at him. But, he thought that it would be too wasteful, so he washed it and ate it.


    Xu Yao, Tang Ye and Yan Jie were already in the hover car. Xu Yao never took off his hat, so Tang Ye and Yan Jie could only see his eyes. Since the hover car would soon arrive at the port, they did not doubt anything. They were mainly worried about the matter of the Commander suddenlying over for an inspection.


    Ever since theirplete victory over the Sarna army, the Commander had been here twice. Once, he came to honor their achievement, and the second time was for the sake of the heart of the sparrow.


    ¡°Have you spoken with Le Yao about the heart of the sparrow?¡± Tang Ye asked Xu Yao.


    ¡°No. Love is love and regtion is regtion, they are two different things,¡± Xu Yao said, ¡°Le Yao is just a General¡¯s wife for now. He has no obligation to wade into this muddy water. If we really do want to borrow his strength, we must give him a more powerful identity, at least to ensure that he is famous enough to have sufficient reason to send troops. Otherwise, I will not let him be involved in even a fraction of this matter.¡±


    ¡°I wish you would remember that right now, there are too many people who are jealous of you on the other side, and they want to grasp your weakness.¡± Tang Ye added, ¡°By the way, Yan Jie still hasn¡¯t found the person who tampered with your marriage registration with Le Yao.¡±


    ¡°Not yet. But some clues all point towards the Davis family,¡± Yan Jie said, ¡°After the other party had altered the marriage information, the trace was immediately eliminated, and we hadn¡¯t prepared for something like that in advance. So it¡¯s really difficult to find clear evidence that the Davis family did it. But there¡¯s a brilliant hacker working under Aldrich Davis, and I recently found out that he used to visit the matchmaking system frequently before the arrangement between Brother Xu and Mr Xiao Le came out.¡±


    ¡°Aldrich had been suppressed by Xu Yao for the past two years, and Old Davis is very ambitious. I wouldn¡¯t even be surprised if they were the ones doing it,¡± Tang Ye continued, ¡°Since the news of the heart of the sparrow being in Huaxia had spread, all kinds of problems have cropped up one after another. There are also many ox-headed devils and serpent Gods who want to rece Xu Yao.¡±


    The Davis family was in charge of the 17th Army Corps. Old Davis was the Commander of the 17th Army Corps, and his son Aldrich was one of the most rebellious Alphas seen in recent years. As for the term ¡¯heart of the sparrow¡¯, it sounded like some kind of gem, but it was actually a map. It was said that the person who acquired this map would ultimately unite the entire Interster and rule it.


    In recent years, any empire with some ability desired such a thing. But so far, no one has even caught a glimpse of what it actually looked like. They only knew that the map was drawn on an old sheepskin roll, and had been painted using the blood of a sparrow¡¯s heart, thus, it was called the ¡¯heart of the sparrow¡¯.


    Most people thought that the ¡¯heart of the sparrow¡¯ probably recorded the location of a treasure, whilst others thought that it didn¡¯t exist at all.


    Even though Xu Yao thought that the possibility of the existence of such a thing was very slim, he still remained on Huaxia. In addition to being ordered by his superiors to look for this thing, he actually liked the living environment herepared to Tarot. But when Le Yao had be his wife and showed him his ability, he suddenly had a strange idea:


    Maybe the heart of the sparrow does exist. However, it¡¯s not a treasure, but probably some kind of power!


    ¡°Aldrich is a lunatic,¡± Tang Ye said, ¡°During the years we were all in the same military academy, he and Xu Yao never managed to figure it out. This person was used to being the best ever since he was a child, and he couldn¡¯t stand anyone being better than him.¡±


    "Anyway, the person who changed the marriage information at that time definitely had no good intentions for Brother Xu. However, I guess that the other side certainly didn¡¯t expect that Mr Xiao Le would turn out to be so gentle and kind-hearted as he is now, and be obedient to Brother Xu."


    Xu Yao touched his face and smiled without saying a word.


    Is it true that he is gentle and kind? He isn¡¯t! Little rabbit¡¯ teeth are very sharp. He jumps up just to bite you!


    Even after disembarking the hover car, Xu Yao didn¡¯t remove his hat. It was hot outside and the re of the light was too strong. The Commander was no exception as he was also wearing a hat. Guan Xuefeng removed his hat only after reaching the Command Center. He was tall, with some gray hairs present at both the temples, and righteousness was disyed between his eyebrows. He liked to sp his hands behind his back when walking.


    ¡°Have there been any significant changes in the overall temperature of this Springpared tost year?¡± He sat down on the main seat and asked Xu Yao.


    ¡°It¡¯s slightly lower, but not significantly. The rainfall is obviously lesser thanst year¡¯s,¡± Xu Yao answered.


    ¡°That¡¯s not bad. There was too much rainst year and the pressure to withstand a disaster is not small,¡± Guan Xuefeng swallowed his saliva and directed his attention away from Xu Yao, ¡°By the way, I heard that Tang Ye was injured a while ago. What about that? Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Commander. I¡¯m fine,¡± Tang Ye replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Guan Xuefeng stated and then paused, surprised to find that the room had suddenly be quiet. He followed the gazes everyone was aiming at Xu Yao. That was when he realized that after he had taken off his hat, Xu Yao had a visibly big bite mark on his face! Guan Xuefeng frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your face, Xu Yao?¡±


    At that moment, there were only seven people present in the Command Center included Xu Yao, Tang Ye, Yan Jie, Guan Xuefeng, two close guards and an adjutant of the Commander.


    Xu Yao¡¯s face wasn¡¯t red but his heart slightly jumped as he exined, ¡°Last night I annoyed my wife, so he bit me.¡±


    As it was obviously a mark made by the bite of a person¡¯s teeth, Xu Yao¡¯s frank exposure of this matter caused the people in the room to take a moment to absorb the information. Tang Ye and Yan Jie had the same thought sh in their heads involuntarily: Oh! Is Mr Xiao Le so spicy?


    ¡°It seems that your little wife has a bad temper,¡± Guan Xuefeng said.


    Xu Yao, acting as if no one else mattered, smiled and told Commander Guan Xuefeng, ¡°That¡¯s not true. It¡¯s mainly because I teased him too much these past two days.¡±


    Commander Guan Xuefeng was slightly stunned upon looking at the smile that stretched up to Xu Yao¡¯s eyes.


    Others didn¡¯t know, but he knew.


    At first, Xu Yao hadn¡¯t wanted to marry the son of the Le family. The child¡¯s reputation was not good, and he angered Le Feishan to death all year round. Guan Xuefeng also wondered about the real purpose behind making Xu Yao marry Le Yao. The phone calls he had received before had proved that sinister forces were at work.


    But that didn¡¯t seem to be the case now?


    Guan Xuefeng was somewhat curious, but since there were many people present at the Command Center, he didn¡¯t continue to talk about Le Yao. He just told Xu Yao, ¡°When we leaveter, you should bring me to meet your wife. Daring to bite in your face, this child has a good future.¡±


    Xu Yao acquiesced with a smile, ¡°Good.¡±


    It was already afternoon by the time Commander Guan Xuefeng¡¯s Army had arrived, and the inspection was not taking ce far away. During this period, Le Yao was busy preparing dinner. After confirming that there was no shortage of seasoning at home, he went to the cold shed and bought a pile of vegetables and fruits. He could not carry it all with his bare hands, so he borrowed the cart in the cold shed and pushed it to his house.


    Uncle Ming saw Le Yao push a cart into the yard and hurriedly came to take up the handle, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me to help, Mr Xiao Le? It¡¯s tiring, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Le Yao said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know if you were busy or not. The General had said that the Commander would have dinner with us in the evening, so I have to prepare more food.¡±


    He had bitten Xu Yao, so he had to make up for his mistake in the evening. Otherwise, what would it be like to let the Commander see it?


    Uncle Ming saw that the vegetables heaped on the cart formed a pile bigger than Le Yao. It was very gratifying to see the child be so diligent. He quickly helped bring the vegetables into the house, and then stayed to help Le Yao cook.


    ¡°Uncle Ming, is this Commander good to Xu Yao in everyday setting? If he¡¯s good, I¡¯ll make more delicious food. If he¡¯s not good, I¡¯ll just make a little.¡±


    ¡°He is good. Commander Guan Xuefeng¡¯s spouse is also an Alpha. They have no children of their own. In addition, Guan Xuefeng¡¯s spouse was closest to the Old General, so he treats our General as his own son.¡±


    ¡°Ah, what about our General¡¯s own parents?¡± At the time of the marriage registration, Le Yao hadn¡¯t seen any information about this. Later, when he went to Xu Yao¡¯s house in Xingdu, he still hadn¡¯t seen Xu Yao¡¯s parents. He had heard Jiang Xinduo say once before that Xu Yao¡¯s parents were gone.


    Le Yao had wanted to ask about Xu Yao¡¯s parents before, but he always felt that since he was not familiar with anyone at that time, it was not easy to ask. Later, he read all kinds of news about it on the inte. There were so many kinds of articles that he didn¡¯t know which one was right. It was even worse to ask the person himself, so as not to make Xu Yao feel sad.


    Uncle Ming was silent for a long time, and then said, ¡°The General¡¯s parents died when he was very young.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 38 part1

    Edited by Wiji and Noks


    ¡°That year the General was four years old,¡± said Uncle Ming. ¡°The Old General served as the Division Commander of the 12th Army Skyhawk Division. I was his guard. At that time, the Old General was stationed on Tieta. Once, there was a rare vacation and I was able to go home. He also said that he had finished his work early in order to spend time with his wife and child. We returned to Xingdu, and he took the Old Madam and General to y.¡±


    "Have you heard of Xianai Town, Mr Xiao Le? It is the Old Madam¡¯s hometown. In fact, the General¡¯s grandfather and grandmother were no longer there at that time. They went back to let the General see where his mother had grown up. But who could have thought that they would be caught in a sudden earthquake in the town. In the morning of that unfortunate day, the three of them had decided to go to the school to visit one of their old teachers. Butter, I only saw a ruined school. They..." Uncle Ming said thest word very lightly, as if nothing had truly happened, as long as he kept it to himself.


    ¡°Some students told me that the Old General and the Old Madam were still able to run away at that time, but they stayed behind in order to save people.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t dare tell the General about this matter, but even at that time when he was still a child, he was very clever and not easy to trick. Before we left the town, he already knew from others¡¯ lips about the real events that took ce. The rescue was still underway, and the General squatted in a forest not far from the school and waited. He waited until all rescue work waspleted.¡±


    ¡°Did you not let him see his parents for thest time?¡± Le Yao asked.


    ¡°No,¡± said Uncle Ming. ¡°He was too young. The psychologist didn¡¯t rmend it.¡±


    Le Yao vaguely guessed the reason for that, but he didn¡¯t know what to say next.


    All of a sudden, he thought of Xu Yao¡¯s wall painting in his house in Xingdu. The painting was a night forest, dark and gloomy, and invoked a mood simr to despair at a nce.


    At that time, he had wondered why Xu Yao had put up that kind of a painting. Now, he seemed to know the reason.


    Le Yao pondered over whether or not heroic spirit could be passed down through genes. Because, as a soldier, Xu Yao was really outstanding, and it must be simr to his parents.


    ¡°Mr Xiao Le, Mr Xiao Le?¡± Uncle Ming called him twice.


    ¡°Ah? What¡¯s the matter, Uncle Ming?¡±


    ¡°You should be careful while cutting vegetables,¡± Uncle Ming said, ¡°How could you let your mind wander while you have a knife in your hand? At this stage, bleeding is no joke.¡±


    ¡°Ah, right. I was just in a bit of a trance,¡± Le Yao coughed a little. Seeing that Uncle Ming¡¯s eyes were moist, he quickly diverted the topic and said, ¡°By the way, Uncle Ming, would you like to join us for dinner tonight? I¡¯m going to make a lot of delicious food.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr Xiao Le, but I can¡¯t join you today. We¡¯ll set off to Vodapei the day after tomorrow, so I have some matters to attend toter. Let¡¯s eat a meal together another day, after all, there will be plenty more opportunities in the future.¡±


    ¡°Then... alright. Thank you for helping me today, Uncle Ming.¡± Le Yao then handed some of his homemade fish balls to Uncle Ming, ¡°Here, you can try this. I made some fish balls with a 650,000 yuan fish.¡±


    ¡°Six hundred and fifty thousand yuan?¡± Uncle Ming whispered, ¡°Which fish is so expensive?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the fish.¡± Le Yao pointed to the leftover fish, ¡°The General said it was worth 650,000 yuan. The first time I used it to cook dinner, I didn¡¯t even dare to put any seasoning.¡±


    Uncle Ming: ¡°...¡±


    Uncle Ming took a bite out of a fish ball and felt that it was not good to expose Xu Yao¡¯s lie. But seeing that Le Yao would very carefully make each ball, and was afraid of it falling, he felt that it would be unreasonable if he didn¡¯t say anything.


    How can you bully an honest child like this?


    So Uncle Ming said, ¡°The General was just teasing you. The fish isn¡¯t that expensive, at most it costs 150 yuan per pound.¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°What?¡±


    Uncle Ming added, ¡°Don¡¯t tell the General that I told you that.¡±


    Le Yao grinded his teeth and nodded, ¡°Good, okay, Uncle Ming.¡±


    Xu Yao! Old fox! Just wait till youe back!


    Because he had asked Xu Yao in advance, Le Yao knew that the Commander was not picky about his food and ate almost everything, so he decided to make some dishes that he was good at. After all the ingredients were prepared, he sent a message to Xu Yao, asking him when they would be back. Then he started to put all the ingredients into the intelligent chef¡¯s stomach.


    For steamed dishes and soups, he let intelligent chef do all the work, as these dishes did not require extra seasonings. For the more difficult ones, such as the bacon rolled vegetables, fish balls, and <i>xueyi dousha</i>, Le Yao was helped by the intelligent chef. Otherwise, he would not have been able to do it all alone in such a short time.


    All in all, the timing was pretty good. When Xu Yao had just arrived home, Le Yao already had two cold dishes finished. The rest of the soup, crabs and so on, were also almost ready.


    The room was filled with a delicious fragrance. When Guan Xuefeng, Xu Yao and Tang Ye entered the door, their stomachs almost cried out. Guan Xuefeng had always known that Huaxia was rich in seafood, but this was the first time he had smelled such delicious seafood dishes.


    ¡°Come here, Le Yao. Let me introduce you to my teacher.¡± Xu Yao said, ¡°This is my teacher, Commander Guan Xuefeng. Just call him Uncle Guan like I do.¡±


    ¡°Hello Uncle Guan, I¡¯m Le Yao.¡± Le Yao was wearing an apron and slippers. He was very sincere and said with a smile, ¡°Wee to Huaxia. Please take a seat. I¡¯ll have dinner ready in a minute.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work. I¡¯m giving you trouble, Xiao Le,¡± Guan Xuefeng said with a kind smile, ¡°But I¡¯m honoured I can eat food made by Xu Yao¡¯s wife in my lifetime. I used to think that no one would take a fancy to this kid. He looks like a good officer on the outside, but inside, he¡¯s just like a fox, not a good thing at all.¡±


    ¡°Yes! Uncle Guan, yourments on his nature are absolutely pertinent.¡± Le Yao said, ¡°He has a stomach full of evil tricks. If he was not my marriage partner designated by the marriage center, I wouldn¡¯t have married him.¡±


    ¡°Hm? Who are you not going to marry?¡± Once he was home, Xu Yao didn¡¯t behave as he did outside. He smiled and tickled Le Yao¡¯s neck with a smile, ¡°When you see Uncle Guan, you instantlyin about me. Did you forget that the pocket watch you made on my face hasn¡¯t disappeared yet?¡±


    Le Yao immediately closed his mouth, pretended not to hear, and slipped into the kitchen.


    Xu Yao said, ¡°Uncle Guan, do you see that? That¡¯s what he¡¯s like. He¡¯s very funny.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good to have some fun between husband and wife, but you have to be careful not to tease him too much, lest the table be overturned,¡± said Guan Xuefeng.


    Xu Yaoughed, ¡°Have you ever seen someone who can make me yield?¡±


    Tang Ye said, ¡°I also advise you not to tease him too much.¡±


    Xu Yao smiled and said nothing.


    Guan Xuefeng said exasperatedly, ¡°Just don¡¯t overdo it.¡±


    Xu Yao muttered in his heart, If I want to do it, then I¡¯ll do it. Otherwise, where is the joy of life? The most fun thing in my life right now is to tease and bully Le Yao every day.


    Le Yao¡¯s dishes were done and he was about to serve them. Suddenly, he felt a cold shiver that almost made him spill the soup in his hand. What happened?


    Fortunately, Le Yao could stabilize the soup bowl in time. He first brought over the assorted dishes, such as the fried cashew nuts with celery, fried fish balls, stir fried mushrooms, etc, to the table, and then brought the winter melon and vermicelli soup, roasted eggnt, bacon rolls, sweet and sour ribs, spicy stir fry shellfish, beef fillet with pepper, and finally, he brought over the <i>xueyi dousha</i> and steamed crab.


    The people who had been aroused by the fragrance were immediately salivating over the table full of dishes. The red, green, yellow dishes, all with attractive colors and aroma, just looked too appetizing.


    Le Yao said, ¡°Uncle Guan, please have a taste. I didn¡¯t know what you liked to eat, so I¡¯ve made dishes for all kinds of tastes.¡±


    Guan Xuefeng was surprised and said, ¡°These were all made by Xiao Le?¡±


    Guan Xuefeng had never eaten the dishes made by the intelligent chef, as he didn¡¯t like it. All of those cut dishes were of the same length, the silk was all equally thin, and the pieces were the same thickness. But looking at these dishes, whether they were strips, silk, or slices, they all had ayered sense, not at all carved from a rigid mold.


    ¡°Uncle Ming and the intelligent chef helped me¡± Le Yao answered with a smile, ¡°If I had done this alone, we wouldn¡¯t have had a lot of dishes ready by now.¡±


    Le Yao had handed over the egg white, minced fish and mashed meat, as well as the stir-fry and stew to the intelligent chef. Otherwise, those dishes would only be finished by him after a long time. However, he had prepared the dishes and the ingredients himself, so although the intelligent chef helped him a lot, it was totally different from the dishes which were wholly made by an intelligent chef.


    ¡°By the way, what about Ming Shan?¡± asked Guan Xuefeng.


    ¡°We are going to Vodapei the day after tomorrow. Uncle Ming should be going to the ship to check the reserves around this time.¡± Xu Yao said, ¡°He looks at it in person every year, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be at ease.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s important to be cautious. I¡¯m relieved to have him,¡± Guan Xuefeng said, then casually sandwiched his chopsticks around a portion of spicy stir-fry shellfish. He preferred shellfish.


    Originally, he had picked some to have a taste, but who knew that after the food entered his mouth, he immediately wanted to apud!


    ¡°How is it, Uncle Guan? Is it to your taste?¡± asked Xu Yao.


    ¡°Hehe. You kid, you really found a treasure. How were you able to catch someone so amazing?¡± Guan Xuefeng said, ¡°Xiao Le is a good cook.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Uncle Guan?¡± Tang Ye said, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, that all the good things have been caught by Xu Yao. I¡¯ve had a meal here once, and I instantly felt that the food in the cafeteria was tasteless.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t envy me too much,¡± Xu Yao continued nonchntly, ¡°This is just life.¡±


    ¡°You indeed need a spanking, you know? But I know I¡¯m no match for you.¡± Le Yao, then directing his attention to his guests, said, ¡°Uncle Guan, Lieutenant General Tang, if you think it¡¯s delicious, you should eat more. I¡¯ve cooked a lot.¡±


    ¡°What is that one?¡± Guan Xuefeng pointed to the <i>xueyi dousha</i> and said, ¡°It¡¯s my first time seeing such a dish.¡±


    ¡°This is a dessert. It¡¯s called ¡¯<i>xueyi dousha</i>¡¯. It¡¯s filled with bean paste and the outsideyer is made out of egg whites. Please have a taste,¡± said Le Yao.


    Xu Yao and Tang Ye had already moved their chopsticks to the te. This time, they felt that theyer of egg white outside was soft and fluffy, and the bean paste inside was sweet but not too sweet. One bite is full of happiness!


    Xu Yao felt that the taste was exactly the same as his little wife, while Tang Ye felt that he was going to be lemon essence.


    Guan Xuefeng was more realistic and enjoyed the delicious dishes, so he spoke less and ate more.


    When I turned old, I naturally became slower at eating than younger people. Then, I had to sit at a table with two stupid students who did not know how to respect the old, so I could only eat quickly!


    Le Yao finished his dinner and got up, ¡°I¡¯ll go get some juice.¡±


    No one was drinking at the table. Seeing that Xu Yao didn¡¯t mention it, Le Yao reckoned that they either could not drink wine, or didn¡¯t want to. So, he went to get some juice.


    The juice was all green, but the ones for Guan Xuefeng and Tang Ye were a light green while the one in front of Xu Yao was a deep green.


    Xu Yao said, ¡°Why is mine different?¡±


    Le Yao smiled, ¡°You are my husband. It¡¯s special.¡±


    Xu Yao thought that Le Yao¡¯s smile was a little naughty, so he put the cup to his nose and smelled it. He smelled the fragrance of celery!


    ...

 Chapter 38 part2

    For me today too and tomorrow it¡¯s Christmas day ¨C JJ


    <i>Wishing you a very Merry Christmas (¤Å£þ 3£þ)¤Å</i>


    Edited by Wiji and Noks


    ¡°Is this vegetable juice?¡±


    Le Yao said, ¡°Yes, you can be rest assured that the vegetable juice is very delicious and good for you.¡±


    ¡°Is that true?¡± said Xu Yao. Then he sipped the vegetable juice and nodded, ¡°Well, it¡¯s really good.¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°!!!¡±


    Obviously it is a juice squeezed from bitter gourd and celery!! False! Hypocritical!


    Xu Yao wanted tough at Le Yao¡¯s expression when he realised his failure. Moreover, he didn¡¯t think that the vegetable juice was bad. It was indeed a little bitter, but the taste was quite unique.


    Le Yao had originally wanted to add salt and vinegar to Xu Yao¡¯s juice, but thinking back to what Uncle Ming had said about the past, he had curbed that impulse. Now that I think about it, it really is a great regret. I knew that I should not have only added salt and vinegar, but also arsenic!


    But then again, these people had a big appetite just like Xu Yao. Le Yao had made ten dishes, one soup and one dessert, and the size of these dishes were veryrge. There was nothing left. Xu Yao had eaten a lot of vegetables and rice, and surprisingly had drunk all of the bitter vegetable juice.


    Le Yao also wanted to cut some fruit as an after-dinner snack, but Guan Xuefeng and Tang Ye refused in unison, since they wouldn¡¯t be able to move any more if they ate again. Guan Xuefeng said, ¡°Xiao Le, take a rest first. Uncle Guan has something to ask of you that will trouble you in a bit.¡±


    ¡°What is it, Uncle Guan?¡± Le Yao asked.


    Guan Xuefeng replied with a smile, ¡°Let Xu Yao tell you. I have to get up and take a walk. I ate too much.¡±


    Tang Ye said, ¡°Thank you Mr Xiao Le for your hospitality. I will also go for a walk, and will see youter.¡±


    Le Yao said, ¡°See youter.¡± After waiting for the two people to leave, he turned to ask Xu Yao, ¡°Why did he say he would see meter?¡±


    Xu Yao pulled him to the sofa and sat down, before he said, ¡°I have roughly told Uncle Guan about your ability to summon the dead. This matter can either be big or small. Many people have seen it before, from when Tang Ye was possessed by Rong Gui. If we keep it hidden, it would be a hidden danger. I hope for you to be able to use your current ability to the fullest. Even if you are not serving the Flying Wolf Division, you don¡¯t need to hide it, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t understand,¡± said Le Yao. He pulled his hand from Xu Yao¡¯s grasp, ¡°A fish that is worth five or six hundred yuan at most, I foolishly believed that it was worth six hundred and fifty thousand yuan because a certain person told me so. I think there¡¯s something wrong with my IQ.¡±


    Xu Yao: ¡°...¡±


    A momentter, Le Yao was poked. Xu Yao said with a sweet smile, ¡°So, you want to settle this small ount?¡±


    Le Yao was silent.


    Xu Yao said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I drink all of the bitter gourd and celery juice? Still not enough?¡±


    Le Yao¡¯s mouth ¡¯hissed¡¯ and he squeezed his shoulder, ¡°I¡¯m sore all over from cooking today.¡±


    ¡°Should I help you rx?¡±


    Le Yao was guarded as he responded, ¡°What do you mean by rx?¡± Would he massage him this time?


    Xu Yao got up, bent over, and hugged Le Yao horizontally to carry him into the bedroom. After a while, the sound of Le Yao screaming came from the bedroom, but soon, it was reced by sweet moans.


    About ten minutester, a wolf¡¯s lowughter came from the bedroom. The wolf wiped his ws and said to the little rabbit, ¡°Le Yaoyao, aren¡¯t you too fast?¡±


    Le Yao held his quilt tightly, and his body flushed with anger.


    Damn it, who needs this kind of ¡¯rxation¡¯!


    To which Xu Yao responded, ¡°Well, don¡¯t stare at me like that. Your cup of celery and bitter gourd juice can¡¯t hold my fire. If you stare at me again...¡±


    Le Yao jumped out of the bed like a thunderbolt and rushed out without changing his slippers.


    Xu Yao: ¡°...¡±


    Guan Xuefeng and Tang Ye hadn¡¯t gone far, and they were just chatting and walking on the path outside. Seeing Le Yaoe out, Guan Xuefeng smiled and said, ¡°Ready?¡±


    Le Yao knew that the reason why Xu Yao had exined things before must be because the Commander wanted to see his ability with his own eyes, so he nodded, ¡°I¡¯m ready, Uncle Guan.¡±


    There were three Tianyan talismans in his bag, from the five he had originally drawn for Xu Yao before. After Xu Yao had used two of them, he only had three left now.


    Xu Yao also came out of the house. He held shoes in one hand and the dinosaur rattle in the other as he said, ¡°Why are you running? In such a hurry, even forgetting these important props.¡± Upon saying this, Xu Yao squatted down and helped Le Yao change from his slippers into his shoes.


    Guan Xuefeng said, ¡°Xiao Le, if you have something to do, you can do it first. I can wait with Tang Ye here.¡±


    Le Yao felt even more frustrated when his ankle was grabbed by Xu Yao and uttered loudly, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Let¡¯s go, Uncle Guan.¡±


    ¡°Is it really alright?¡± Guan Xuefeng asked Xu Yao.


    Xu Yao said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s alright. He said that his shoulders and back were ufortable, but he shouldn¡¯t be too tense if we really go outside since I already gave him a few pinches to rx.¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°...¡± Your family¡¯s ¡¯shoulders and back¡¯ is a little one that will grow bigger if it gets pinched! No, where¡¯s your face, Mr Xu?


    In the flying hover car, Le Yao drew a big ¡¯X¡¯ for Xu Yao in his heart. He felt that he could not live peacefully for even one day with this man.


    After a while, he found that the flight distance had been set extremely far from their house, so he asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to the seaside?¡±


    Xu Yao said, ¡°No, we¡¯ll go to the ce where we fought against the Sarnas.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m not sure if I can summon the dead soldiers of the Flying Wolf Division,¡± said Le Yao.


    Xu Yao reassured him, ¡°Try it. No matter the result, just try.¡±


    Guan Xuefeng hadn¡¯t seen the dead with his own eyes and didn¡¯tment on anything, but he personally still thought that it was quite mysterious.


    ¡¯After a person dies, they would continue to exist in the world as a spirit.¡¯ This was what Xu Yao had told him, and it was impossible for him to believe this if he didn¡¯t see it with his own eyes. After all, it sounded too mysterious.


    At this time, Tang Ye asked, ¡°Is Rong Gui here?¡±


    Tang Ye was curious about the ghost who was once attached to him. It was also strange to say that after he had drunk Rong Gui¡¯s ¡¯drinking¡¯ winest time, he seemed to have be more receptive to such things, and slept well at night when using the talismans Le Yao had given to him.


    Le Yao took out the three Tianyan talismans and asked, ¡°Would you like to have a look now, Lieutenant General Tang?¡±


    ¡°How?¡± asked Tang Ye.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± said Le Yao. Then he took a Tianyan talisman and stuck it onto Tang Ye¡¯s forehead. He quickly pointed his finger to the rune he had drawn on the talisman, and then said, ¡°Open ~¡±


    Tang Ye felt dizzy, and the blue tendons on his forehead twitched several times. He kneaded it subconsciously and opened his eyes slowly. Hm? Nothing?


    ¡°You can¡¯t see anything right now, you will see the dead when we get there,¡± said Le Yao.


    Xu Yao asked, ¡°Help me open my sight too.¡±


    It was not Xu Yao¡¯s first time seeing the dead, so Le Yao quickly helped him open his sight. When Guan Xuefeng saw these young men ying around happily, he asked Le Yao, ¡°What are you opening?¡±


    Le Yao said, ¡°This Tianyan talisman can let you see the things that you normally can¡¯t see.¡±


    Guan Xuefeng asked, ¡°So, this one¡¯s for me?¡±


    There was onest Tianyan talisman in Le Yao¡¯s hand.


    Le Yao nodded in response, ¡°Would you like to try it? Although I can summon the dead, you won¡¯t be able to see them without opening your sight.¡±


    Guan Xuefeng looked at Xu Yao and Tang Ye and voiced out in agreement, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try it.¡±


    It¡¯s so strange. In my entire lifetime, I have never heard of anyone who could summon the dead. Can this child really do it?


    All three of the Tianyan talismans had been used up, and the atmosphere in the hover car became a little weird. Xu Yao was still calm, but Guan Xuefeng and Tang Ye were expressing utter confusion through their faces. They seemed to be a little nervous, but there was also some expectation and curiosity mixed into their tension.


    Finally, the hover car arrived at the ce where they had fought against Sarna¡¯s orcs. Le Yao felt that the air here was different from elsewhere. As they got closer and closer, the sound of fighting gradually leapt into everyone¡¯s ears, with a strange roar that became louder and clearer...


    ¡°Xu Yao, did you arrange night training here?¡± asked Guan Xuefeng.


    ¡°No. There should be no one here,¡± said Xu Yao.


    ¡°Then, what¡¯s that voice?¡± Tang Ye was vaguely guessing, but he was not sure.


    ¡°Not only are the dead of the Flying Wolf Division here, but also the Orcs of Sarna.¡± Le Yao frowned and pointed his finger some distance away, ¡°Look at that.¡±


    Everyone looked in the direction of Le Yao¡¯s finger, only to see thousands of undead soldiers fighting together on the ground, and the sounds of shouting and killing filled the sky, the scene seemingly reminiscent of the Bronze Ages. They were attacking each other desperately with brute force, but no one really fell down.


    The dark brown undead Orcs sharply contrasted with the gray-blue attired Flying Wolf soldiers. The Flying Wolf soldiers had formed a huge circle to trap the undead Orc inside. None of them would fall down, but no one could leave either.


    ...


    (???¦ä???)

 Chapter 39

    For me today too and tomorrow it¡¯s Christmas day - JJ


    Wishing you a very Merry Christmas (¤Å£þ 3£þ)¤Å


    Edited by Noks and Wiji


    Whether it was Xu Yao, Tang Ye or Guan Xuefeng, the situation on the ground was shocking for them all. Four years had passed since the war. Who would have thought that in those four years, therades they thought dead were still fighting?


    Xu Yao¡¯s eyes turned red, and he immediately ordered Leslie to fly closer to the ground.


    ¡°No!¡± eximed Le Yao, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to do any damage to the enemy with a physical attack. If you go now, you will only break the delicate bnce they have created which won¡¯t help them.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go down to help. I just want them to know that we are here,¡± said Xu Yao.


    ¡°Then wait, let¡¯s find a ce farther from here tond. I will try to summon a single lone soldier for you.¡± Le Yao added, ¡°You can¡¯t directly plunge into their midst anyway, otherwise the situation down there will easily spin out of control.¡± He hade to summon the undead, not to help fight the undead. He had not drawn any talisman that could attack spirits. If they really fought, it would be a mess.


    ¡°Listen to Le Yao.¡± At this time, Guan Xuefeng ordered, ¡°Since you now know that they do exist, don¡¯t rush for the moment.¡±


    ¡°... Leslie, head twenty kilometers southwest,¡± Xu Yao¡¯s gaze was fixated on the battlefield, and this usually calm man found it very hard to restrain himself at this moment.


    Le Yao asked, ¡°Tell me the birth-dates and birth-times of the soldiers you want to summon. Also, what is the name of the ce where the battlefield was situated just now?¡±


    Xu Yao answered, ¡°This is Fuhe Mountain. Leslie, find the birth information of Shang Ting and Shen Weilin, you also need to know the exact time of their birth.¡±


    Leslie: ¡°Yes, General.¡±


    A momentter, Leslie reported two sets of information. Le Yao began to calcte their eight characters. He recorded the calction in his ownmunication device. When they disembarked the hover car 20 kilometers southwest, Le Yao found a rtively clean and t ce for the summoning ritual. He held the small toothless dinosaur wand in his left hand and a blessing brush in his right hand. Then, he quickly drew a rune, using the brush, on the ground, which contained the eight characters of Shang Ting and Shen Weilin.


    He then drew a circle outside the rune and chanted, ¡°Here, on thisnd, I call the most spiritual of the Gods, through the Heavens and the Earth, out of the Secluded and into the Underworld, with the spirit and worship of my heart, to please hear me out. Shang Ting, Shen Weilin, if you are listening to this prayer,e and gather quickly!¡±


    Hoooo ~~~


    A familiar wind rolled up on the ground again, bringing with it nebulous skies. Soon, two gray-blue spirits appeared opposite Xu Yao and Tang Ye.


    Both of these spirits had masculine figures and were about 1.8 meters tall. They were wearing the uniform of the Flying Wolf Division, but under the suffering of the attacks from prolonged battles, it was hard to see the model. The most unnerving part of the view was probably their spirit body, one of which had the whole arm blown off, and the other had a hole as thick as an orc¡¯s wrist going through his chest and abdomen.


    Guan Xuefeng was right next to Xu Yao and Tang Ye. Naturally, when he saw the undead for the first time, he was shocked!


    It¡¯s one thing to see them from a hover car, another to see it in person!


    Of course, the most shocked out of everyone present were the two undead soldiers who had been summoned.


    Shang Ting was the former Captain of the Medical team. At this time, when he saw Xu Yao and Tang Ye, as well as the Commander, his whole person, no, his entire spiritual body was in a state of utter disbelief. The one-armed ghost turned his head to look at Shen Weilin and eximed, ¡°Lao Shen! I seem to see the General! I can see Brother Xu!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I also see him,¡± replied Shen Weilin, who had been Xu Yao¡¯s adjutant. After his death in the war, Xu Yao hadn¡¯t found another adjutant. But since he had never left the battlefield, he knew nothing about it. He thought the stranger beside Xu Yao was the one to rece him. Thus, for a while, he felt mixed emotions.


    ¡°I¡¯m not dreaming, am I?¡± said Shang Ting. He walked forward and tried poking at Xu Yao¡¯s arm in a funny way. When his fingers passed clearly through Xu Yao¡¯s arm, his smile froze for a moment.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a dream,¡± Xu Yao said, ¡°Shang Ting, Shen Weilin, I¡¯m Xu Yao. I can also see you.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Shen Weilin took a deep breath. He seemed to have a lot to say, but he didn¡¯t know where to start.


    ¡°Is this true? Are Brother Xu and Brother Tang also real?¡± Shang Ting thought this was too unbelievable. In the past four years, they had encountered some livingrades who passed by them, but no matter what they did, the livingrades couldn¡¯t see them or hear their voice. But on this day, not only could the General see them, but even the Commander, who hade over, could see them!


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard these past few years. We didn¡¯t know that you were still here, let alone that you were still fighting,¡± Guan Xuefeng¡¯s hand tried to grasp the young man¡¯s shoulder, but upon thinking of the ghostly-fingers-prating scene from before, he only made a gesture of holding the shoulder, andplimented, ¡°Good boy.¡±


    ¡°Commander...¡± Shang Ting and Shen Weilin felt sourness in their hearts. After meeting their superiors, they didn¡¯t know what to say, so they just silently saluted.


    In the past four years, in order to prevent the dead Orcs from escaping and attacking their survivingrades, they never abandoned the battlefield. They had always surrounded and locked the enemy within a circle. No one knew how tired they were or how hard they fought. They had also wanted to go back to their base. They felt homesick and wanted to see what Huaxia looked like after the victory.


    At this time, Le Yao didn¡¯t interrupt, instead, he quietly lit two incense sticks and continued to stand beside Xu Yao.


    Shang Ting and Shen Weilin wondered what the stranger was doing. As a result, they could smell the aroma of barbecue as soon as it ignited!


    It¡¯s delicious!


    ¡°Brother Xu, this is...¡± Shen Weilin asked after he sucked in the scent two times.


    The smell of food! How long has it been since we¡¯ve inhaled the smell of food?!


    ¡°My wife, Le Yao,¡± Xu Yao introduced, ¡°It¡¯s because he knows a mysterious method that we have a chance to see you again.¡± Xu Yao then turned to Le Yao, ¡°This is Shang Ting, the Combat Support Medical Captain. This one is Shen Weilin, my adjutant.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Madam!¡± Shang Ting and Shen Weilin swiftly turned a little excited, ¡°General, are you married?¡±


    So, the stranger is the General¡¯s wife, not a new adjutant or a new medical captain?


    ¡°Yes,¡± Xu Yao said.


    ¡°Hello,¡± Le Yao greeted and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the things happening on the battlefield, I will find a way to get rid of the Sarna undead and get you released from the battlefield as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Is that... really possible?¡± Shen Weilin didn¡¯t want to look down on anyone but he really thought it was too difficult. The opponent was now in a state where they couldn¡¯t fight to the death. So, how could we solve that?


    ¡°Anyway, I will find a way. No matter what, I definitely can¡¯t have you stuck there,¡± Le Yao said, ¡°The General is here, you can rest assured, I¡¯m not talking nonsense.¡±


    Le Yao¡¯s face was small and lovely. Everyone could see the meager amount of strength he had. But strangely, it made people want to believe him.


    At this time, the Commander said, ¡°Xiao Le, please do so. If you need any help, just tell Xu Yao at that time. Our entire 12th Army Corps will give you our support!¡±


    ¡°Yes! Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Guan. I will do my best!¡± dered Le Yao.


    Guan Xuefeng patted Xu Yao on the shoulder, ¡°You have a good talk with them. I¡¯ll need to hurry to go back. This matter must be made known to the Grand Marshal as soon as possible. Before I return to Xingdu, you should give me a detailed report.¡±


    ¡°What will you tell them?¡±


    Guan Xuefeng looked at Le Yao and said, ¡°He married into our 12th Army Corps. He¡¯s from our 12th Army Corps. Don¡¯t worry, whatever you say can be done.¡±


    After Guan Xuefeng finished his sentence, he headed straight for a certain open space. As soon as he arrived at the open space, arge hover car appeared slowly in that previously empty ce, followed by 12 small hover cars. Only then did Le Yao realize that there was never only one hover car toe here, there were also Guan Xuefeng¡¯s guards who had been following them stealthily and could note out till ordered.


    In fact, ording to rank, there are 12 hover cars in Guan Xuefeng¡¯s guard, while there were six in Xu Yao¡¯s.


    ¡°General, we have to go back as soon as possible. If the brothers can¡¯t find me and Shang Ting for a long time, they will be worried. ¡°


    Xu Yao said, ¡°Let Shang Ting go back first. You stay behind and tell me about the past few years.¡±


    As soon as Shang Ting was ordered to going back, he quickly took a few mouthfuls of the fragrant incense, ¡°Ouch, I really don¡¯t want to go back! Who can tell me this is not a dream?¡±


    Shang Ting was a bit talkative,pletely opposite to Shen Weilin¡¯s character. He was the leader of the medical field team. Whenever he was free, he spent time with Xu Yao. At that moment, he really didn¡¯t want to leave.


    ¡°I can make sure that it¡¯s not a dream. Wait a minute,¡± said Le Yao.


    Le Yao rummaged through his bag and picked out a small rocking chair. This had originally been made for Rong Gui. When he had left home earlier, he had brought it along because he thought they were going to go to Rong Gui¡¯s ce, and was nning to burn it for him. He didn¡¯t expect toe here first.


    The rocking chair had been made by using the 3D printer. It was exquisite. Le Yao wrote Shang Ting¡¯s eight characters and his receiving address, and then in a sh, a big rocking chair appeared next to Shang Ting!


    Amazing!


    ¡°Sit and see for yourself. You can also take it back, so you know that it¡¯s not a dream,¡± said Le Yao.


    ¡°This... can I really sit?¡± Shang Ting eximed.


    For so many years, no matter what he poked, his fingers would go through it! The weapons they used, the food they ate, nothing from their previous life could be touched. They seemed to only be able to float, and had no ce to sit. Most of the time, they would mimic the action of ¡¯sitting down¡¯, which was actually just floating in a manner of ¡¯sitting¡¯ but not really sitting.


    ¡°My God! I can touch it!¡± Shang Ting eximed, ¡°Lao Shen, hurry up! You touch it! My fingers didn¡¯t go through it!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing,¡± Shen Weilin touched it carefully, as if he were touching a precious treasure. ¡°Madam, how can you do this?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a long story. I¡¯ll exin it to youter.¡± Le Yao continued, ¡°First, tell me, have you felt any changes after you tasted the incense I just burned for you?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I feel stronger,¡± said Shang Ting.


    ¡°I also feel like my body is getting better,¡± Shen Weilin said.


    ¡°Okay, tell me how many of our brothers are in the Underworld,¡± Le Yao then told Xu Yao, ¡°Husband, we should make more incense and help them replenish some spiritual energy.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to make more incense?¡± Xu Yao asked.


    Le Yao said, ¡°No, just making one big cone will do. The intelligent chef in our house probably won¡¯t be able to do it. I think we¡¯ll need to borrow the help of the intelligent chef in the cafeteria. Also, it¡¯s better to collect all their birth dates quickly. I would also like to ask Yan Jie for help. Yan Jie should be able to make a program right? There will be many eight characters of birth I¡¯ll need to calcte, that if I count them by myself, it¡¯ll take forever to finish. I¡¯ll have to ask Yan Jie to write a small program that can calcte the eight characters of birth. Besides, the cinnabar powder and the white wine we currently have will not be enough.¡±


    Le Yao became absorbed within his own thoughts as he quickly estimated the amount of wood they would need, the spices and glue he had to use, and then realised that there wasn¡¯t enough paper for the talismans, counting all this with his fingers.


    Xu Yao and Tang Ye, as well as Shang Ting and Shen Weilin, all kept their eyes fixed on Le Yao for this long period of time.


    ...


    The author has something to say:


    Xu Yao: My wife, lend me your dinosaur wand.


    Le Yao: For what?


    Xu Yao: To make it smaller. Can put it in your pocket, take it wherever you go.


    Le Yao: If you can make it smaller, I also want to make your ¡¯big fish¡¯ smaller! Hmph!


    Xu Yao: ...

 Chapter 40

    Edited by Wiji and Noks


    Afterwards, Shang Ting really left with the rocking chair. But when he left, he didn¡¯t go with Shen Weilin, but with Ji Fengyu, Song He, Wang Feixia, Bei Hongli, Bai Yan, and Zhang Yuan instead. Le Yao had burned dozens of paper and pens as well, and then asked them to help record the birthday data of the soldiers after they arrived at Fuhe Mountain.


    Ji Fengyu and Song He have been familiar with each other for a few years, so there was no need to doubt his participation. Bei Hongli had recovered after he was reunited with his wife and child, and treated Le Yao as his benefactor. Now, whatever Le Yao said, he would absolutely do it. Bai Yan and Zhang Yuan seemed to follow Song He blindly . Whichever side Song He went to, they followed. Apart from the fact that Bei Hongli didn¡¯t like to talk much, the other people were forthright, and they all gave their affirmation to keep up with Shang Ting.


    This was the fastest and most efficient method that Le Yao could think of so far. Ji Fengyu and the others would record the soldiers¡¯ birthday data. Then, when they¡¯ll bring him the data at night, he would use voicemand to record it into the light brain with Leslie¡¯s help.


    In the blink of an eye, Shang Ting and the others disappeared. Xu Yao, Tang Ye and Shen Weilin were left alone to talk about the current situation at Fuhe Mountain.


    As for Le Yao, he was even busier. Xu Yao called Yan Jie, who immediately came over. Sitting in Xu Yao¡¯s hover car, Le Yao wrote and exined to Yan Jie all the necessary information needed to make the eight characters calction program.


    ¡°There are a total of 10 Heavenly Stems: Jia, Yi, Bing, Ding, Wu, Ji, Geng, Xin, Ren, and Gui. There are 12 Earthly Branches: Zi, Chou, Yin, Mao, Chen, Si, Wu, Wei, Shen, You, Xu, Hai. The 10 Heavenly Stems and the 12 Earthly Branches are used to record the time we were born. The two of them arebined into sixty units. The odd numbers of the Heavenly Stems are matched with the odd numbers of the Earthly Branches, and the even numbers of the Heavenly Stems are matched with the even numbers of the Earthly Branches. There are sixty groups, from the beginning of Jiazi to the end of Guihai. ¡°


    ¡°Wait a minute. I¡¯ll let Mio process the information,¡± Yan Jie had be very confused, and felt that what Le Yao narrated was like a basic book of superstition! He had to get his smart assistant to help him record it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just don¡¯t make mistakes.¡± Le Yao said, ¡°If the day after tomorrow... No, it¡¯s past midnight now. It should be tomorrow. If we are to set out as usual tomorrow, then we will have very little time. Nothing else can be done during this time, but at the very least, don¡¯t stop making incense offerings for the undead soldiers. I think, if your intelligent assistant can really make this small program to calcte the eight characters, then even when the General and I go to Vodapei, there will be someone who can provide incense for the undead here.¡±


    ¡°But, Mr Xiao Le,¡± Yan Jie said, ¡°Though Vodapei¡¯s matter is indeed urgent, actually, it¡¯s not necessary for the General to go there personally. It¡¯s just that the General had a lot of experience in clearing insects there, so the General has always lead us there. Now, you being here is more important. Only you can solve the problem of our undead soldiers here. So, I think it¡¯s better for you and the General to stay at Huaxia this time.¡±


    Yan Jie thought that he still had a certain understanding of the General¡¯s behavior. It would have been alright for him to go to Vodapei if he hadn¡¯t known about the undead soldiers. But now that he knew, it was an issue impossible to ignore, and Yan Jie believed that their Commander wouldn¡¯t disregard it.


    Sure enough, Xu Yao returned in the middle of the night after some discussion and told Le Yao, ¡°The Commander has decided to let Tang Ye take the team to Vodapei, and let the two of us stay here to solve the issue around Fuhe Mountain first.¡±


    Le Yao asked, ¡°Has his body fully recovered?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s almost five days left until he fully recovers,¡± said Xu Yao. "In addition, Uncle Ming will be going with him this time, and I will also arrange another team for back up. When I used to lead the team, Uncle Ming would apany me. There should not be any unexpected problems that they can¡¯t solve themselves.¡±


    Guan Xuefeng¡¯s original words were: Xu Yao, you have said that you would always protect the people under your hands like an old hen. If one day you leave Huaxia, the Flying Wolf Division won¡¯t have time to muddle through things. Just do as I say. Let Tang Ye lead the team with Mingshan¡¯s help!


    However, Guan Xuefeng was notpletely assured. He also wanted another division, the Skyhawk Division, to provide two more regiments as support, but Tang Ye refused. Tang Ye thought that it was not necessary. Even if support was really needed, the internal support of the Flying Wolf Division was enough.


    It¡¯s just cleaning up the insect tide, it¡¯s nothing difficult to the extent that we need help from another division.


    Like Xu Yao, Tang Ye was also dependable at handling matters, so Guan Xuefeng finally agreed.


    Thus, it was settled. Xu Yao and Le Yao would stay at Huaxia to find a way to get the undead Flying Wolf army out of Fuhe Mountain. And two dayster, Tang Ye would lead the team to Vodapei.


    Le Yao drew talismans for Tang Ye and Uncle Ming to take with them to Vodapei. By this time, he had not closed his eyes for a day and a night.


    Talking to ayman about the ¡¯<i>Four Pirs of Destiny</i>¡¯ calctions was like saying the same thing over and over. Le Yao was worried about mistakes, so every time Mio finished sorting out the information, he would filter it one by one. Fortunately, the intelligent assistant was very powerful. He didn¡¯t need to code them in one by one. After he had exined the basic information and talked about the rules of calcting the eight characters, a small program to calcte the eight characters was sessfully generated.


    ¡°I¡¯ve sent people to collect branches from the woods. The cinnabar, rune papers, spices, paper pulp and glue powder for the printer are also on the way.¡± Xu Yao rubbed Le Yao¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Take a look at what is missing. If there¡¯s nothing, then quickly go to sleep.¡±


    You¡¯re too sleepy to even open your eyes. It looks like a sleepy kitten, cute but pitiful.


    ¡°You must remember the proportion I told you before. If we don¡¯t have enough spice powder, we can use something else, such as pepper, star anise and cinnamon,¡± Le Yao yawned and rubbed his eyes. ¡°If you have something to ask, wake me up at any time.¡±


    ¡°Eat the nd nutrition and quickly go to sleep,¡± said Xu Yao.


    ¡°Or, should I not take it? I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to wake up early tomorrow. Also, I need to draw symbols in the afternoonter,¡± said Le Yao.


    Tianyan talismans would be in high demand in the future, so it was better to start stocking up on them now. They were not easy to draw, and in addition, also took a lot of energy.


    Xu Yao still insisted on feeding the nd nutrition into Le Yao¡¯s mouth, and watched him swallow it before letting him sleep.


    The next day was an extraordinarily busy day. The soldiers were arranged outside to break and collect branches, not to beautify the woods. The intelligent chef in the cafeteria was also very busy, but not in cooking for the soldiers. No, it was also cooking for the soldiers, but this time, the menu was very different from the previous one.


    Before noon, the ¡¯Wee to A Subversive Life¡¯ chat group blew up again.


    Zhang Xuwei: General, are you there?


    Li Chenfei: General, can you see them at night? Tang Ye said he could see themst night!


    Xu Da Yu: Yes, but you can¡¯t see them for the time being.


    Ke Yang: Can we see themter?


    Xu Da Yu: Yes.


    Liu Yi: What can we do to help at this moment? I saw someone moving branches to the cafeteria today. Is it to make incense? Are the branches enough?


    Xu Da Yu: Do your job well. When it¡¯s time for you to help, I¡¯ll call you.


    This time, Zhang Xuwei and Ke Yang, as well as Liu Yi and Li Chenfei, would follow Tang Ye to Vodapei. When they were making preparations for the mission with Tang Ye on the battleship, they found out that the brothers who had fought together with them four years ago were still conscious. They were too excited to believe it at first. Now, they wanted to meet their goodrades and brothers, and let everyone know about them. But, since they were going to Vodapei soon, it was not suitable for the other soldiers to have too many mood fluctuations. They could only get excited in the ¡¯Wee to A Subversive Life¡¯ chat group.


    Yan Jie: Look, let me show you the ¡¯eight character calction¡¯ program I made under the guidance of Mr Xiao Le. When you click and input your birth time, it will calcte your Four Pirs of Destiny. But only I can view the result of the calction. Mr Xiao Le said that it¡¯s alright for me to know, but not to tell others at will.


    President Liu: @Yan Jie, What is its use?


    Yan Jie: Mr Xiao Le said that calcting the eight characters is a basic skill of metaphysics. By knowing someone¡¯s eight characters, we can determine a lot of information about the other party. The rtion between yin and yang energy should also be based on it.


    Liu Yi: Okay, but, I don¡¯t understand that?


    Li Chenfei: I don¡¯t understand that either :¡¯)


    Zhang Xuwei: Also... what kind of fairy wife did the General marry?!


    Wen Qing: General, can you really see the dead?


    Xu Da Yu£º...... Are you guys so idle?


    The crowd became as quiet asa dumb wooden chicken.


    Le Yao, probably due to the tension of the situation in his heart, woke up after only sleeping for five hours, even though there was no rm set and no one woke him up. It was now one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and Xu Yao was talking with Tang Ye and Uncle Ming in the study. Yan Jie was also there.


    They all spoke in a low voice, not because they were afraid of being heard by Le Yao, but they were afraid of waking him up. Recently, Le Yao hadn¡¯t been able to have a good rest. Xu Yao was worried, so he didn¡¯t hold this meeting at the Command Center.


    Unexpectedly, Le Yao woke up earlier than they expected him to.


    Le Yao awoke in the bedroom, and the door was closed. He couldn¡¯t hear anything outside and thought that there was no one in the house. He looked at the time and found that he had only slept for five hours, but his mental recovery had been very good.


    He became excited and suddenly started up his self-hype mode. Like a carp, he jumped out of bed and posed in a ssic dynamic Superman action, while eximing, ¡°Slept for five hours! Charged to 100%! Look at me! Biu biu biu biu biu! Xu Yao,fall into my bowl immediately!¡°


    Tang Ye, Uncle Ming and Yan Jie: ¡°...¡±


    After a moment¡¯s silence, Xu Yao stood up and said, ¡°The personality that has not released all this time must have slipped out. I¡¯ll take a look first.¡±


    When the bedroom door suddenly opened, Le Yao was drinking a ss of water. His eyes widened in disbelief, and he started coughing on the spot,¡±Puff..! Cough, cough...¡±


    You scared me to death!


    ¡°You... why didn¡¯t you make any sound if you¡¯re at home?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t want to disturb your sleep. Why did I never know that you usually suppress yourself so hard?¡± Xu Yao said, ¡°Is it fun to amuse yourself?¡±


    ¡°Just... forget it.¡± Le Yao scratched his head and asked, ¡°Is the incense finished?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still drying,¡± Xu Yao, with his thumb, gently wiped away the water droplets on Le Yao¡¯s lips, ¡°What am I doing in your bowl?¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°...¡±


    Xu Yao¡¯s shirt, which had been washed so white that it seemed brand new, had three buttons open, and his sleeves had been folded up to his elbows. His sexy chest muscles and forearms were clearly visible, and upon being surrounded by Xu Yao¡¯s hot breath, Le Yao couldn¡¯t help but stand on his tiptoes and kiss Xu Yao on the mouth: ¡°Doing this!¡±


    Xu Yao: ¡°...¡±


    This little wife has courage.


    As soon as Le Yao saw Xu Yao squint his eyes, he hurriedly ran out of the bedroom. Then, he met Tang Ye, Yan Jie and Uncle Ming, all beaming at him with a smile on their faces.


    ¡°Slept for five hours! Charged to 100%!¡± said Tang Ye, mimicking Le Yao.


    Yan Jie continued, ¡°Look at me! Biu biu biu biu biu!¡±


    Le Yao, without turning around, told Xu Yao, ¡°Husband,ter, they will be cklisted from being our guests. Don¡¯t ever let them eat here again, okay?¡±


    Xu Yao replied, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    Tang Ye and Yan Jie quickly made pleading eyes to Uncle Ming. But Uncle Ming justughed, and the teasing quickly stopped.


    In the afternoon, Le Yao casually ate something. He got a big bottle of cinnabar liquid and managed to draw two Tianyan talismans with it, before he went to the cafeteria to see the superrge incense cones that were shaped like missiles!


    Missiles of barbecue vor, stewed meat vor, spicy vor, scallion vor, sauce vor and seafood vor, all lined up in a row.


    Whoa, this kitchen had a bigger brain holethan him!


    ...


    The author has something to say:


    Xu Yao: Le Yaoyao, what are you printing?


    Le Yao: Isn¡¯t it written on here? Assorted cones, the best gift for dead friends during the Ghost Festival, LVincense cones. Comes in a box?


    Xu Yao: ...

 Chapter 41

    Edited by Noks and Wiji


    Le Yao kept wondering about the vor of this superrge assorted missile-shaped cone incense after it would be burned at Fuhe Mountain. Le Yao had seen big incense pirs before in his previous life, and the most exaggerated one would, at most, be as big as a bowl. At that time, he had thought that such an offering for the dead was a show of pompousness. Could it even hold up? But now, he found that a bowl-sized incense cone could not be called a superrge incense cone, there wererger ones in his sight.


    At night, Le Yao helped Xu Yao and Yan Jie open their sight with the Tianyan talismans he had drawn in the afternoon. After the ghost brothers, who had collected the required data, arrived at Le Yao¡¯s house, Xu Yao left for themand center to attend to a matter, and Yan Jie was left to record the soldiers¡¯ data with him.


    Le Yao had summoned Ji Fengyu at the appointed time they had decided the previous day. So, at this time, aside from him and Yan Jie; Ji Fengyu, Wang Feixia and Bei Hongli were also in the house.


    Three of the six undead brothers were all there. They brought with them the paper that Le Yao had burned for them, and it was densely packed with the birth dates of one group of soldiers.


    ¡°Let me introduce you to each other, ¡± Le Yao said to Yan Jie, ¡°These are my ghost brothers, Ji Fengyu, Wang Feixia and Bei Hongli, and this is my friend, Yan Jie.¡±


    ¡°Hello...¡± Yan Jie looked at the undead who had appeared out of the sky and rubbed his arm involuntarily.


    ¡°Hello.¡± The three ghosts nodded and greeted.


    Ji Fengyu said, ¡°Here are the birth dates of five thousand soldiers. There are about eight thousand of them who can¡¯t remember their birth day.¡±


    ¡°These dates were written down in groups of ten, with the soldiers taking turns. The two armies have now reached a stable battle bnce, which can easily be broken if they draw too many people away at once,¡± added Bei Hongli.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we should provide some help as soon as possible.¡± What has it meant when the orcs of Sarna had been defeated? It had meant that the opposing side¡¯s casualties were more severe, and the number of souls who were sent to hell wasrger. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s figure out the eight characters of the data we have first, and try to send them the first batch of fragrant incense tonight,¡± said Le Yao, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard,¡± Ji Fengyu said, ¡°I was bored anyway.¡±


    ¡°Then, should I burn a TV and some books for youter?¡± said Le Yao. ¡°I also want to send some toys for the children, but these two days are too packed with things to do. Mr. Bei, shall I make dolls for your little princess after this battle?¡±


    ¡°Alright. Thank you very much,¡± he replied with gratitude.


    ¡°Mr. Bei and Brother Wang should stay to help us pour over the data. Ji Fengyu, can you go back and continue recording dates? Anyways, we need one person each reading the data so that Yan Jie and I can input it into the program,¡± said Le Yao. He had prepared two Tianyan talismans in total, one for Xu Yao and one for Yan Jie, but Xu Yao hadn¡¯te back yet.


    ¡°Let Mr Bei go back. I¡¯ll stay with Lao Wang.¡± Ji Fengyu continued, ¡°Mr Bei is smart. His abilities have left us in the dust. When he arrived at Mount Fuhe, the clearing effect that took ce because of his presence wasparable to that of Godzi¡¯s rampage.¡±


    Bei Hongli: ¡°...¡±


    When Ji Fengyu realized what he had said, his face stiffened, and he apologized with an awkward smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr Bei. It was just a joke.¡±


    Fortunately, Bei Hongli didn¡¯t care much for his words and disappeared.


    Ji Fengyu looked around and made sure that Bei Hongli was gone. He then shouted, ¡°He¡¯s really gone. Damn, this man!¡±


    Le Yao asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Ji Fengyu said in reply, ¡°I told you that we used to hear a lot about him before, butst night, we finally found out how abnormal he is. After we reached Mount Fuhe, he just sat there, silent, but when one of the Sarna orcs approached him, he thrust his hand and grabbed the other¡¯s face. That face he caught disappeared from under our eyes. The whole head was gone, you know? A! Whole! Head! No! Now, this doesn¡¯t really matter. But Le Yao, the doll, are you sure want to make it? I¡¯m afraid you will be rejected because of your sewing skills. See, if the little princess of the Bai familyins to her father that the doll you made is too ugly, then you... ¡°


    Le Yao: ¡°...¡±


    Are you bad-mouthing Mr Bei¡¯s fierceness or making fun of my sewing skills? What¡¯s wrong with the doll I had sewn? Did your eyes get skewed when you were in it? Just let me practice some more, won¡¯t you?


    But, at the end of the day, the doll he had sewn previously was a bit ugly and quite scary. Le Yao pondered for a while and whispered, ¡°If I can¡¯t make it well, should I buy a ready-made one?¡±


    As for Mr. Bei¡¯s frightful abilities, Le Yao had noticed it but didn¡¯t think too much about it. People of this sort who were calm and could do anything without panicking would be really ruthless when they started something. He was probably more powerful than Rong Gui.


    After the work had been divided between the two pairs, Le Yao directed Ji Fengyu towards the bedroom, which they entered, and left Yan Jie and Wang Feixia to do their half of the work in the living room.


    Le Yao was very calm. He cooperated with Ji Fengyu very well and was at ease while doing the work, but Yan Jie was obviously feeling a little restrained in the living room.


    ¡°Mr. Wang, you, you read, I...¡± Yan Jie coughed softly and loosened his cor, ¡°I¡¯ll repeat?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. You don¡¯t have to be nervous. I won¡¯t do anything to you,¡± said Wang Feixia with a smile, ¡°We are both of the same field.¡±


    ¡°Both of us?¡± Yan Jie was surprised.


    ¡°Yes. I was a programmer before I died. Later, I went back home to inherit my family business instead of facing the risk of baldness.¡±


    ¡°Is that true? I think Mr. Wang¡¯s hair is very thick.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fake,¡± Wang Feixia said, taking off his wig, thereby revealing a lot of thinning hair.


    Yan Jie: ¡°...¡±


    Yan Jie soon realized that he didn¡¯t seem to be so nervous anymore. So, as Wang Feixia read a set of data, he repeated it and it was recorded into the light brain with Mio¡¯s help.


    On the other hand, Le Yao had Leslie¡¯s help to recording the data. He patiently heard Ji Fengyu¡¯s recitation and then repeated it. In this way, the four of them worked in pairs for about three hours, and all the birth data of the five thousand soldiers was transferred into the light brains. Le Yao turned these into the eight characters data using the program and asked Leslie to print them out on arge piece of paper.


    These papers were to be used before burning the incense. It would get easier after the first offering took ce.


    Le Yao ssified these undead soldiers into the first group.


    At one in the morning, the team led by Tang Ye and Uncle Ming set out for Vodapei. The huge interster battleship rose slowly and disappeared into the dark night. Xu Yao, with his guards, carried all incense cones in the canteen to their military hovercraft, which was outfitted with missileunchers. .


    Le Yao asked Xu Yao, ¡°Husband, can we really light the incense in the way you said?¡±


    Xu Yao was also a God-man. Since they couldn¡¯t enter the undead battlefield, he came up with the idea of putting an incense cone into theuncher and shooting it towards the ground. At that time, the incense would get scattered in the air, although Le Yao doubted if it would really work.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your husband has already promised to finish the task,¡± assured Xu Yao.


    Le Yao said, ¡°Then you must keep an eye on Ji Fengyu and Wang Feixia. In a moment they¡¯ll give you the drop location, and you can just aim there.¡±


    Xu Yao stroked Le Yao¡¯s neck, ¡°Ok.¡±


    Le Yao shivered a little. He then saw the hovercraft fly over the Fuhe Mountain.


    Yan Jie¡¯s voice came from themunicator: ¡°Reporting to the General! All brothers are in ce, please give us our orders.¡±


    Xu Yao looked through the window to check the spot where Ji Fengyu and Wang Feixia were floating, and then specified two points on the map of the console as he directed: ¡°Leslie, ready to shoot in 3, 2, 1,unch!¡±


    ¡¯Shoo! Shoo!¡¯


    Two cones, wrapped in silver shells, were projected onto the ground, with the pointed corner facing against the ground and the bottom of the incense cone plunging into it.


    These sudden changes caused the soldiers in the battlefield to look up at the sky. But they couldn¡¯t see the invisible hovercraft.


    At this time, Ji Fengyu and Wang Feixia changed their positions. ¡°Leslie, keep positioning... andunch!¡± directed Xu Yao again.


    ¡¯Shoo! Shoo!¡¯


    Two more silver ¡¯shells¡¯ were heading straight for the ground!


    Some unknown undead soldiers saw this and asked Shang Ting, ¡°Captain, our division does note here for night training, right? Does that mean the General knows we¡¯re here?¡±


    Shang Ting was also a bit muddled, because ording to the original n, today was the day to invite them to ¡¯eat¡¯ and replenish their spiritual energy!


    ¡¯Shoo! Shoo!¡¯


    Strong and solid silver shells just kept on shooting!


    A total of 16 shells were nted into the ground without any problem. The undead soldiers had no idea about what was happening. As Shang Ting hesitated to ask Shen Weilin, all of a sudden, the shells¡¯ pointed heads and t bottoms cracked! They looked like flowers blooming one by one. The bottom of the flower cracked totch onto the ground, and the ¡¯flower heart¡¯ inside was exposed after the head cracked.


    On the console¡¯s map, once Le Yao saw that all sixteen incense cones were in ce, he told Xu Yao, ¡°Husband, drop me at this position.¡±


    He was referring to a hillside. The ce where the Sarna army and the Flying Wolf army had fought in was a valley, and Le Yao needed to stand exactly at the position he had pointed to, just to see the undead soldiers better.


    Xu Yao motioned Leslie to fly to the ce chosen by Le Yao.


    The terrain here was high. After Le Yao arrived, Ji Fengyu, Bei Hongli and the others quickly surrounded him. These six undead formed a protective circle around Le Yao, just like a guard.


    Le Yao took out the eight character birthdays list, that had been printed by Leslie from his backpack, and also took out three sticks of incense. He lit the incense, held them high above his head, bowed three times towards the west, and recited: ¡°Today, I worship 5000 dead brothers of the Flying Wolf Division with 16 cones of incense. May your souls be peaceful forever...¡±


    At the end of his chant, Le Yao ignited the eight character sheet with the incense.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The sheet suddenly turned to ashes.


    Xu Yao ordered: ¡°Yan Jie, light the incense!¡±


    Yan Jie¡¯s bodyguards aimed at the incense cones on the ground and fired the explosives at them.


    The day before, Shang Ting and Shen Weilin had ¡¯eaten¡¯ a noodle-voured incense stick. They didn¡¯t realise that the shells were filled with incense. So, when these things were attacked by the explosives, they didn¡¯t understand that this was what they had consumed, until the incense in the shells began to burn and the wind slowly carried up the smoke....


    The vours of barbecue, stewed meat, spice, scallion sauce, seafood...


    It¡¯s so fucking fragrant! But we can¡¯t see where the food is!


    A soldier asked, ¡°Captain, where is the food?¡±


    Shan Ting answered, ¡°Don¡¯t ask, just inhale it quickly! It¡¯ll be gone in a moment!¡±


    The soldier was slightly shocked and inhaled it subconsciously. His reaction: Oh!! What is this? It¡¯s as satisfying as eating a big meal!


    ...

 Chapter 42

    Edited by Noks and Wiji


    Although they had been informed by their Captain that, ¡¯the General has knowledge of our situation and will try his best to help us¡¯, no one had thought that the first round of ¡¯help¡¯ would be this sort of ¡¯help¡¯!


    Too fragrant! Too cool! It¡¯s amazing!


    Five thousand soldiers tried their best to inhale and suck the incense smoke into their stomachs, and the soldiers who couldn¡¯t take the smoke became increasingly anxious, but were not angry. The Captain had mentioned that since there were so many brothers who had died, they would not be able to take care of all of them in one go. They must register their birthday information first, and there was no need to rush, as the remaining people could still register one after another, and within five days, they would all be registered.


    Hence, a strange scene took ce within the undead army. A group of Flying Wolf soldiers, with bright shining eyes, suddenly began to inhale and suck in the air desperately, as if they had been injected with chicken blood. They swooped forward and caught the orc ghosts, which was followed with an easy beating!


    It was impossible topletely beat them, but it was possible to hurt them. Previously, it required two Flying Wolf soldiers to deal with one orc, but now one Flying Wolf soldier dared to challenge multiple orcs!


    The undead orcs were not stupid. At first, they didn¡¯t know what was happening. But after some time, they realised that there was something wrong with the silver shells.


    However, it was toote for them to think about it, because the Flying Wolf army, who had been sniffing the incense smoke desperately, had gone mad. Behaving as if they werepletely immune to pain, they rushed forward, one after another.


    ¡°Brothers of the 4th Unit! Follow me!¡± shouted Shen Weilin, but instead of taking away a group of ten people as was done in the registration round, he called away one unit at a time!


    ¡°Captain, what¡¯s in those shells?¡± The soldiers of the 4th Unit asked, ¡°Howe those registered brothers are acting like crazy after doping on this thing?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s called ¡¯incense¡¯. It was sent to us by the General and his wife. You can call it ¡¯food for the dead,¡¯¡± answered Shen Weilin.


    ¡°Will we also get to have it after we finish the registration?¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment,¡± Shen Weilin asked Ji Fengyu, ¡°Brother Fengyu, will we get more incense tonight for the next batch of registrations?¡±


    ¡°No more offerings tonight. The brothers who registeredst night received their incense offerings today, and those who registered tonight will have their turn tomorrow night.¡± Ji Fengyu watched Le Yao get on the hovercraft and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s only a matter of three or four days. As long as you cooperate, it will be done very fast. The General¡¯s wife also said that it would be troublesome at the beginning, but will be easierter.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Shen Weilin said, ¡°I¡¯ll be troubling you during this time.¡±


    Ji Fengyu sat there and said in good humour, ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all. Your General¡¯s wife and I are family, so all of you are like a part of the mother-inw¡¯s family. Oh, no, it¡¯s the ghost-inw¡¯s family, so everyone is our own family.¡±


    He then shouted loudly, ¡°Next! Come on, brothers! When you leave after registration, tell the brothers who have lined up behind you to dere their birth date, time and ce when it is their turn. This will save a lot of time.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the specific time,¡± someone asked, ¡°Is it alright if I just know the date?¡±


    ¡°If you know the date but don¡¯t know the exact time, go to that line,¡± Ji Fengyu pointed to the other end. That was where Wang Feixia was located, recording for the soldiers who didn¡¯t know their specific birth time.


    They felt that this day¡¯s work was much easier than the previous day¡¯s. The 5000 undead soldiers who had gotten the incense offerings had a strong momentum, and they kept attacking and would not turn back until they hit Sarna¡¯s orcs. They kept pressing forward all the time, thus giving other soldiers arger space to be registered.


    Shen Weilin said, ¡°Brother Fengyu, is it alright for us to help you write down the names and the specific times of birth? If so, I can recruit some help.¡±


    Ji Fengyu said, ¡°Yes, of course! Just record it in my format. But be sure to not make any mistakes or they won¡¯t receive the incenseter. It¡¯s a very serious matter. Not only they won¡¯t be able to eat, but they also won¡¯t be able to live in the house.¡±


    Shen Weilin was surprised, ¡°There is a house?!¡±


    The Soldiers in the 4th Unit who were nearby were also confused, ¡°A house? But we ghosts go through everything directly, so we absolutely won¡¯t be able to live in a house.¡±


    Ji Fengyu replied, ¡°No problem. Haven¡¯t you seen that your Captain¡¯s rocking chair can be used? That¡¯s what your Madam made. Your Madam is a mysterious master. He knows how to deliver things to us. I just heard, from your General and his wife, that they want to arrange amodation for you all.¡±


    Shen Weilin: ¡°!!!¡±


    The soldiers of the Fourth Unit: ¡°...¡±


    What kind of powerful Madam did the General marry?


    Ji Fengyu wanted to let Le Yao have more prestige in the Flying Wolf army, so when he got the chance, he publicized all the good stuff. Since what he said was true, if he didn¡¯t say it now, who would ever know? Such things had to be said!


    Song He and Wang Feixia, as well as Bei Hongli, had already thought of this as well. They would praise Le Yao in front of the soldiers every chance they got. Hence, most of the undead soldiers of the Flying Wolf army, even if they had not met Le Yao in person, already knew him as a powerful Madam!


    Just think about it, for four long years, no one had sensed them, or found them, so they couldn¡¯t be helped. But this Madam had done it!


    Le Yao saw the incense burnpletely from inside the hovercraft. The brothers who had been supplied incense were also greatly strengthened, which made him feel somewhat rxed.


    Finally, he could think about how to deal with the undead Orcs. At present, he had two ideas:


    To use talismans to imprison these undead in Mount Fuhe, so that they would never escape, even trapping their resentment. By using <i>transcendence</i>.


    A time woulde when the power of the talismans would disappear, and there were too many undead Orcs. Le Yao dared not vouch for the first method and say that he could definitely imprison them here for eternity. To say the least, even if they were imprisoned here sessfully, their furious resentment would not be good for the Flying Wolf soldiers.


    But using the transcendence method at this time would be inappropriate.


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡¯transcendence¡¯?¡± Xu Yao asked, ¡°And why is this time inappropriate?¡±


    ¡°Transcendence is the separation between Taoism and Buddhism. In our Taoist transcendence, the caster connects with the Ancestor or Taoist deity through his internal training, to save the souls who have fallen into the Underworld by leading them to the <i>Qingtai World</i>. As for why this time is a bit inappropriate, it¡¯s because the transcendence method requires rigorous fasting, refraining from meat and not doing that,¡± said Le Yao.


    ¡°Not doing what?¡± Xu Yao felt that he had guessed it but was notpletely sure.


    ¡°You can¡¯t mark me. If you do, it¡¯s impossible to use this method. And it will take at least 49 days for this method to work for therge amount of soldiers on Mount Fuhe. Can you make sure that I won¡¯t get an estrus period for 49 days?¡±


    Xu Yao: ¡°...¡±


    Le Yao thought that his estrus period might turn up during this 49 days, so it was risky to choose this method. The only way left was to imprison the undead orcs with talismans and check to see if it was a sess. The Flying Wolf undead would lock the orcs inside the prison and then he would wait until he had enough time to carry out the transcendence ritual properly.


    Xu Yao said, ¡°Just don¡¯t overdo itter.¡±


    To which Le Yao answered, ¡°How can I do that? It¡¯s not good to keep them imprisoned.¡±


    Xu Yao asked, ¡°Do you want me to abstain from that for 49 days?¡±


    Le Yao said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s not bad to hold it in for a while.¡±


    Xu Yao answered back abruptly, ¡°No transcendence, there won¡¯t be any transcendence. I¡¯ll see who dares to do it. Just put those orcs in a cage and let them bask in the sun.¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°...¡± Isn¡¯t that too cruel?!


    Xu Yao added to his tirade, ¡°Yes, why don¡¯t we let them bask in the sun directly? Won¡¯t they disappearpletely that way?¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± said Le Yao. ¡°The two armies are fighting from different perspectives. Can you make sure that the other party is all bad? Transcendence is good, but if we expose them to the light and cause the souls to perish directly, it will be evil. If we do that, I guess I would not be far from death.¡±


    Xu Yao¡¯s face sank with a grimace, ¡°What nonsense! Who wants you to die?¡±


    Le Yao was also shocked by his own words, ¡°I... I didn¡¯t mean it.¡±


    Xu Yao pressed Le Yao to his chest and bit his earlobe in punishment, ¡°I haven¡¯t even eaten my portion, yet you tell me to practice abstinence for 49 days first. Badment!¡±


    Le Yao covered his ears and leaned against Xu Yao¡¯s arms, ¡°If you give me a badment, I¡¯ll go to Uncle Guan andin about you!¡±


    Xu Yao began tough and said, ¡°Eat your nd nutrition, you naughty boy.¡±


    Le Yao had already brought his nd nutrition with him. So, after being reminded by Xu Yao, he ate it. Xu Yao wanted Le Yao to sleep and rest as soon as possible, because for these two days they had been so busy.


    On their way back home, Le Yao soon fell asleep. The birthday registration of the undead soldiers was still in full swing.


    On this night, Ji Fengyu collected the birth information of all the remaining soldiers, and this was ssified as the second group of undead soldiers of the Flying Wolf Division. These soldiers were no different from the first group of soldiers, except that there was a small special group among them who did not know their specific time of birth.


    ...


    The author has something to say:


    Xu Yao: How many days have we waited?


    Le Yao: We¡¯re on the 48th day, husband, hold on! We¡¯ll make it right away!


    Xu Yao: Very well.


    Le Yao: Ah, my body feels strange!


    Xu Yao: Your uncle¡¯s Le Yao! Don¡¯t tell me my forty-eight days of abstinence were for nothing!


    Le Yao: *pretends to be dead*

 Chapter 43

    Edited by Noks and Wiji


    ¡°We can start from the hospital and check the information on their database. If that¡¯s not enough, then we can go to our division soldiers directly and see what we can find out from them. In addition, let the cafeteria manufacture more incense, just like yesterday,¡± said Xu Yao to Yan Jie.


    ¡°Got it, Brother Xu. Should we buy two morerge intelligent chefs? Otherwise, the daily cycle of making incense will definitely affect our living soldiers¡¯ diet.¡±


    ¡°The chefs have already been ordered via delivery. They should reach us soon.¡±


    Xu Yao had not only boughtrge-scale intelligent chefs, but he also bought a lot of pulp, cardboard, edible glue powder, various spices and so on. Anyway, he had bought a lot of things which Le Yao could send to the Underworld. Le Yao had said that people could be reborn after death. But at present, since these soldiers couldn¡¯t reincarnate, he should at least create a better ¡¯living environment¡¯ for them. Xu Yao felt that it was a reasonable proposition, and naturally gave him his full support.


    Le Yao had slept for less than six hours before he woke up instinctively again. He got up and felt a little bit bewildered. He went to wash his face, then sat down on the chair in the dining room, still in a daze.


    For the past two days, he couldn¡¯t even care about cooking. Most of the time, Xu Yao¡¯s sub-ordinate had brought them food from the cafeteria. Suddenly, Xu Yao stuffed a bun into his mouth. Le Yao took a silent bite, still lost in a daze.


    ¡°After eating, just go back to sleep again. You haven¡¯t slept much in the past two days,¡± said Xu Yao. ¡°A little white rabbit doesn¡¯t need dark circles under his eyes.¡±


    ¡°You are the rabbit!¡±


    After a moment of thought, Le Yao added, ¡°Ah! Husband, is there anyone in our division who can sketch architectural designs?¡±


    ¡°There are many who can, but it depends on what kind of design you want,¡± replied Xu Yao.


    ¡°I want to design a prison. The type that prevents orcs from escaping,¡± said Le Yao. ¡°I have been thinking about it for a long time, and I remember that there is not much of this sort of thing in the temte. Also, it would be good if the person could design it like a metal cage. There are metal cages avable in the temtes, but those are just superficial. These kind of things, if they were burned to the Underworld, will be just for show.¡±


    Le Yao remembered that in hisst life, he had encountered two particrly funny examples of useless props sent to the Underworld:


    One example was an old man, who had died in thete 1990s, and liked watching TV very much. His son was very filial. Knowing that his father had liked to watch TV throughout his lifetime, he found someone to burn a paper TV. The old man received the TV happily. It worked, and broadcasted the show ¡¯Journey to the West¡¯, so he watched it with interest. Afterwards, maybe the old man wanted to watch something else, but he couldn¡¯t adjust the channels on the TV at all. No matter how many times he switched frequencies, the only show broadcasted on that TV was ¡¯Journey to the West¡¯. It turned out that the TV screen his son had looked for someone to make had the the pictorial of ¡¯Journey to the West¡¯ painted on its screen, so the TV could only broadcast this show all day long.


    Another example was that of an olddy who had been particrly wealthy during her lifetime. After her death, her grandson honored her with a bank card worth 100 billion yuan, saying that he wanted the elder to spend and enjoy as much as she liked in the Underworld. But, she had never been able to spend the money, because there was no ATM, or even a bank in Underworld.


    The Underworld only recognized ingots and copper coins, i.e. a kind of yellow paper with holes in the middle. Each time someone burned copper coin shaped paper together with incense, the incense would act like the string through which the copper coins would pass. As for the paper money that was printed in an imitation of RMB, it was considered as waste paper in the Underworld.


    Le Yao was very particr about what to burn and how to burn it. Although it seemed that the order of the Underworld had been disrupted for some reason, these basic rules had not changed.


    ¡°I, or Yan Jie, can do what you have said.¡± Xu Yao said, ¡°If not, just tell Leslie what you are thinking of, and he can help you sketch it. Leslie can put a virtual design in front of you, and you can change it at your will.¡±


    ¡°That would be great. I also want to design a living area for the undead brothers simr to our current camp.¡±


    ¡°Why not a print big house like you did before?¡± Xu Yao questioned Le Yao unexpectedly.


    ¡°No, they should have what everyone else has.¡± Le Yao bit the bun again and said, ¡°Compared with being special, I think equal treatment would be the greatest respect given to them.¡±


    At first, he had wanted to burn big houses, televisions, and entertainment facilities for the Flying Wolf¡¯s undead soldiers, so that they could livefortably. But as he reflected on it further, he thought that it was inappropriate. For soldiers who have never forgotten to protect theirnd andrades-in-arm even after their death, what they needed most might be justice and fairness.


    Le Yao continued to eat his steamed bun. His entire concentration was focused on eating the bun, so he didn¡¯t notice Xu Yao¡¯s eyes darken and gradually melt into an emotion he didn¡¯t know.


    My wife is always refreshing my understanding of him.


    When he thought that Le Yao might be a loafer and a dandy, he would help him with family affairs in an orderly way and cook a table of good dishes for him; when he thought that he might just be a virtuous wife who lived a very serious life, he showed kindness and sentimentality that a man of his age would rarely have.


    Of course, he could be childish sometimes. For example, right now, taking advantage of Xu Yao¡¯s mind ¡¯wandering¡¯ off, Le Yao, who had finished his own bun, was secretly picking at the meat stuffing in his bun.


    ¡¯Paht!¡¯ Xu Yao grabbed his little wife¡¯s white wrist and asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Ah, got found out,¡± Le Yao grinned, ¡°Today¡¯s stuffed bun is delicious.¡±


    ¡°Just ask me directly. I can give it to you,¡± Xu Yao tore his steamed bun in half and gave it to Le Yao.


    ¡°It¡¯s different,¡± Le Yao said as he ate, ¡°Do you know that yours is more delicious?¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± said Xu Yao, ¡°Then I should try it too.¡±


    ¡°Ah? You haven¡¯t eaten anything yet?¡±


    Xu Yao kissed Le Yao¡¯s mouth and sucked it gently several times before he said with a smile, ¡°It tastes good.¡±


    Le Yao touched his mouth: ¡°....¡±


    You! Old! Rogue!


    Le Yao had recently realized that Xu Yao had be more and more proficient at teasing him. He kissed, pinched, and bit; saying and doing it all naturally. This cheeky person, slowly and just, had started to take more and more advantages with him.


    It was just that unexpected advances made Le Yao a little angry.


    And that very afternoon, something happened that made him even angrier.


    Since thest time Le Yao had tried to wrangle some money from his father to pay back his overdue credit, he had called him once and was refused, so he never contacted the Le Family again. Later, Jiang Xinduo and Le Tianyu had called him via holographic call, which they did not call again after he rebuked them. Who would have thought that his father would contact him by his own initiative today?


    Even though Le Feishan was his father, Le Yao had quiteplicated feelings about him. Le Feishan hadn¡¯t really cared about this child at all. In the past, Le Yao had been scolded for many of the incidents the original host had caused, but in the end, Le Feishan had always helped resolve those issues. Whether he had borrowed money or had injured people, Le Feishan had always made the appropriate reparations for him. If not for these actions, Le Yao would not have contacted Le Feishan the previous time to ask for help. From this point of view, Le Feishan had notpletely disregarded his eldest son.


    But Le Feishan was nicer to Le Tianyu, which puzzled Le Yao a little. The original host was his biological son, right?


    Le Yao believed that the original host had be more rebellious as he grew older, because he couldn¡¯t think of any other reason. Although Le Feishan had said that he liked Tianyu more because he didn¡¯t cause trouble and had more filial piety, Le Yao felt that it wasn¡¯t that simple.


    ¡°Is there anyone nearby?¡± asked Le Feishan.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m by myself.¡± Xu Yao had left for work. Le Yao had just finished drawing two Tianyan talismans and was going to have a rest, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°What happened to the matter you told me aboutst time? How did you end up solving it?¡± asked Le Feishan.


    ¡°What else could I do? Of course, I got Xu Yao to help me.¡± Le Yao said, ¡°If you won¡¯t help me, then nobody except for him can help me. Why are you suddenly asking about this?¡±


    ¡°You borrowed money from him?¡± Le Feishan frowned as he questioned, ¡°How much did you borrow?¡±


    ¡°Three...¡± Le Yao wanted to say three million yuan, but he stopped abruptly and instead said, ¡°Thirty million yuan.¡±


    ¡°30 million?¡± Le Feishan ground his teeth together, and sounded really angry as he continued, ¡°Last time, you had told me 2.3 million would do. Now you tell me that you borrowed 30 million?¡±


    ¡°You should know that the prices here are high. Do you know how much the freight itself costs when buying something from Tarot? And what exactly do you want?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the 30 millionter and you will return the money to Xu Yao.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Although Le Yao would have liked to say ¡¯you¡¯re wee to send it right away!¡¯, Le Feishan¡¯s abnormal behaviour made him curious.


    ¡°No big reason. You should just do as I tell you. I¡¯m your father and I won¡¯t harm you, okay?¡± Le Feishan said with a troubled face, and further asked, ¡°By the way, you are not pregnant, right?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± There was no sign of him having an estrus period, even more with the intention of conceiving a child. Le Yao¡¯s suspicion of there being something wrong with Le Feishan increased.


    ¡°Be careful during this time. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to pick you up in two days. When Xu Yao asks you for the reason, just say that you want to go home.¡±


    ¡°You want me toe back?¡± Le Yao was really surprised. Previously, Le Feishan couldn¡¯t wait to marry him off far away. What did he want now?


    Le Feishan didn¡¯t exin any more, but left a message saying that the people he sent would arrive in a couple of days, and then cut off themunication.


    At first, Le Yao doubted whether he was dreaming or not, but when he saw the message for the 30 million yuan transfer he had received in themunicator, he suddenly felt a little cautious.


    What¡¯s this all about?!


    It should be a happy thing to have more money, but Le Yao was not happy at all. He hesitated, and after pondering for a while, he decided to directly tell Xu Yao about this conversation when he returned from work. Maybe he knows something.


    As for paying back the money I borrowed from Xu Yao,I won¡¯t pay it back! We¡¯re a married couple, why should I return his money?


    Le Yao needed to figure out the actual matter first and then he would decide whether to return this money to Le Feishan or not.


    It was a good thing that Le Yao had already drawn the Tianyan talismans in the morning. If he had left it forter, he would have been too distracted to draw them after his conversation with Le Feishan. Now, in the afternoon, he just needed to finish the design and then 3D print the prison for the orcs. If possible, he would burn it together with the incense offerings for the second group of undead soldiers, which would happen in the night.


    Le Yao called out to Leslie and asked the A.I. to design a virtual prison model. He deliberated a little about using walls or railings, and finally decided to use railings. This was not because railings would give a more prison-like look, but because they needed less paper pulp when printing it. Xu Yao indeed had much money, but he should help him save some funds, at the very least.


    ...


    The author has something to say:


    Le Yao: Husband, praise me! I saved you some money!


    Xu Yao: Okay, thank you.


    Le Yao: I did good, right? Come on and praise me!


    Xu Yao: ...


    Le Yao: Ahh! I am letting you praise me! I didn¡¯t let youe here!


    Xu Yao: Didn¡¯t you say that?


    Le Yao: £¨¨s¨F¡õ¡ä£©¨s¦à©Ø©¤©Ø

 Chapter 44

    Edited by Noks and Wiji


    At midnight, Yan Jie, who was holding a mini prison in his hand, eximed, ¡°Mr. Xiao Le, isn¡¯t it too small?¡± He had thought the prison would at least be bigger than a shoe box, but it turned out to be just the size of his two fists put together.


    ¡°This is to save some resources. It¡¯s all resized once it reaches the Underworld anyways,¡± Le Yao replied and looked at the small paper prisons that had been ced in arge cardboard box and were separated by partitions. He continued, ¡°There are twenty prisons in total, which should be enough. Oh, I forgot to get something. Please wait for me.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Xu Yao asked.


    ¡°There are still a few soldiers who haven¡¯t remembered their birthdays. I can¡¯t ignore them. It would be too miserable for them to watch others eating the incense but having none for themselves,¡± Le Yao said and picked up an envelope. It looked heavy, but it didn¡¯t contain any letters, ¡°I asked Leslie to find pictures corresponding to those people¡¯s information and printed them out. Later, I¡¯ll use these for the offerings instead of their birthdays.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard,¡± Xu Yao helped him bring therge cardboard box outside and asked, ¡°Should we go to the same hillside as we didst night?¡±


    ¡°No, I have to find a tter ce today to call those souls with special cases. By the way, can we also bring a table?¡± For burning offerings using the pictures, he would have to put the incense sticks in a rice jar in front of the photos on a table. He couldn¡¯ty out the photos on the ground.


    Xu Yao ordered Yan Jie to carry the folding table. This folding table was a standard supporting device avable in every movable house. It was the size of a single desk and very convenient to carry.


    Le Yao nced at the time, it was just a few minutes past midnight.


    Since the amount of information that needed to be inputted into the light brain today was huge, Xu Yao had joined the data reading team. Three people read together, and finally managed to convert the birth data of 8000 soldiers into the required eight characters before midnight.


    For this night, they had brought with them fiftyrge cones and twenty prisons to Mount Fuhe. They didn¡¯t release the incense cones immediately, but instead they first dropped off Le Yao at a cave located on the side of the undead Flying Wolf Army. This cave had been sted during the war. Actually, it shouldn¡¯t be called a cave. Le Yao thought it was more appropriate to call it a ¡¯mountain pit¡¯. What was even more convenient was that the rubble in front of the mountain pit had been cleaned, and there were several trees growing around it, which would shield Le Yao from being discovered a little.


    Carrying a small bag in his hand, Le Yao jumped down and said to Xu Yao, ¡°Give me the box and the table.¡±


    Xu Yao jumped down with the box and the table.


    Le Yao: ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to go <i>shoot</i>?¡±


    Xu Yao: ¡°The goal is right next to me. What am I going to do by being so far away?¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°How can you say that?! Be serious!¡±


    Xu Yao: ¡°Obviously, you are the one thinking of strange things.¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°You!¡±


    Xu Yao set up the table and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I only have to demonstrate that kind of thing once. There¡¯s no need to do it twice. If I do everything, what will they do?¡±


    Le Yao hummed, and with a little contempt, smugly said, ¡°If you want to do it with me, just say it, I won¡¯tugh at you.¡±


    Xu Yao rubbed Le Yao¡¯s neck slowly.


    Le Yao dodged his hand after a while, and then put all six bowls on the table. He poured rice into the bowls, and inserted an incense stick in each bowl. Then he divided the six bowls into three groups, with two bowls close to each other. He ced the pictures of the two dead souls, who were to be provided with incense back to back, and sandwiched them between the bowls.


    Xu Yao helped take out the paper which had printed on it the list of the eight characters of the remaining undead Flying Wolf army. Le Yao looked towards the battlefield and saw Ji Fengyu and the other ghost brothers begin to float above the undead army. They were positioned higher than the Flying Wolf Army, and the colour of their spirit bodies was not the same as that of the Flying Wolf Army, so they were easy to spot.


    Yan Jie sat in the military hovercraft and started to aim at the targets.


    At this time, Bei Hongli and Song He arrived at their location with six undead who couldn¡¯t remember their birthday. When the six ¡¯out-of-form youths¡¯ saw Xu Yao and Le Yao, they all held a military salute and shouted, ¡°Hello, General! Hello, Madam!¡±


    Xu Yao nodded in return and Le Yao said gently, ¡°Hello. I¡¯ll give you the incense first. You can inhale it and then I need you to help me for a while.¡±


    Amongst the six young undead soldiers, the toon leader who had the highest ranking asked, ¡°What do you need us to help you with?¡±


    Le Yao held six talismans of the same kind in his hand, ones that Xu Yao had never seen before. This type of talisman was half the size of his palm, and he had a dozen of it in total, ¡°This is a talisman, once you have finished the incense, take it with you. When you see a full prison, you should stick it to the door of that prison.¡±


    The toon leader looked at Xu Yao to get confirmation on these orders.


    Xu Yao said, ¡°Do as the Madam says.¡±


    The toon leader nodded and answered, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Le Yao started to light up all the incense sticks in the rice bowl, and at that very moment, the sound ¡¯Shoo shoo shoo!¡¯ was heard. The sound of air flow being shed reverberated throughout the battlefield, and silver ¡¯shells¡¯, just like those of the previous day, were shot to the ground again.


    ¡°Ahhhhh!!¡± The undead orcs obviously no longer found this incident strange. They frantically rushed to the shells and tried to pull them out, but it took a long time for them to seed, while subsequent shells were stillnding on the ground one after another.


    Le Yao quickly lit the three incense sticks again, and chanted rapidly, ¡°Today, I am going to worship eight thousand dead brothers of the Flying Wolf Army with fifty incense sticks. May your souls be peaceful forever!¡± After that, he burned the paper with the eight characters list of the second group of soldiers.


    Xu Yao: ¡°Yan Jie, light up the incense cones.¡±


    Yan Jie answered, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Then, the explosives hit the ¡¯shells¡¯ urately. A momentter, incense smoke slowly arose. The hungry Flying Wolf army that could only smell the fragrancest night, finally got the chance to taste the real thing on this day!


    Yesterday, only five thousand Flying Wolf soldiers had consumed incense and then managed to suppress the orc army with their ¡¯pricked with chicken blood¡¯ fervour. But today, more than thirteen thousand Flying Wolf soldiers had ingested incense, and the result of that could easily be imagined.


    By this time, Le Yao had already given the dozen talismans he had to the six young undead soldiers. He then burned the twenty prisons at the same time the incense was fired!


    ¡¯Boom!¡¯


    The sound rang out loud all of a sudden, 20 huge prisons appeared in the battlefield!


    The undead orc leader, with a huge beast horn, finally located the anomaly on the battlefield, and flew towards Le Yao.


    His speed was so incredible, that in a blink of an eye he reached Le Yao. Fortunately, Bei Hongli and Song He had faster reactions and blocked the orc leader in an instant. As for Xu Yao, he was even more alert and immediately protected Le Yao in his arms.


    Bei Hongli and Song He mmed into the orc leader¡¯s attack. The leader shouted something that Le Yao didn¡¯t understand as soon as he got blocked. Then, he saw all the orc soldiers rush towards them. Fortunately, the Flying Wolf army was <i>not vegetarian</i>. They knew that the prisons had been created by the General and his wife, so they rounded up the orc undead in groups of twenty. After consuming the incense, they all felt as strong as Superman. Wherever we go, <i>there¡¯s nothing left</i>!


    The orc leader saw that his men were being locked up one after another and roared angrily. His shrill cry resounded throughout the sky.


    At the beginning, Le Yao had felt a little ufortable about doing such a thing. But after some consideration, he realized that these orcs hade here first to rob them of their territory, and had killed many excellent Flying Wolf soldiers, so he shouldn¡¯t sympathize with them at all!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Xu Yao probed Le Yao to move. He didn¡¯t want Le Yao to see this brutal scene. Although the war among the undead had not seen any ¡¯bloodshed¡¯, it was still heartless.


    ¡°You should ask themter, check to see if anyone wants to be reincarnated. The people on our side, I mean... There may be people who want to end their current life, and I think we should respect their decision,¡± said Le Yao.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ask themter,¡± Xu Yao climbed aboard the hovercraft with Le Yao. ¡°Is it hard on you?¡± Le Yao¡¯s expression, after burning the prisons, had not looked so good.


    ¡°Just a little,¡± replied Le Yao.


    ¡°Then take your nd nutrition and go to sleep. After falling asleep, you won¡¯t think about anything,¡± Xu Yao rushed to take the nd nutrition out.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Le Yao suddenly remembered that he had something to tell Xu Yao, ¡°Yes, General Le called me this afternoon. He wants me to go back.¡±


    ¡°Go back?¡± A sharp light shed in Xu Yao¡¯s eyes, ¡°Why does he want you to go back all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. He asked me about how I had resolved my previous debt, and I said that I had borrowed the money from you. Then he asked me how much money I had borrowed, and I said thirty million yuan. He actually sent me 30 million yuan and asked me to return the borrowed amount to you. He also said that he would send someone to pick me up in two days and asked me to find any excuse to go back with the person he is sending.¡± When Le Yao thought about his father¡¯s orders, he felt very unhappy. He was living very well here at Huaxia, he had realized that he liked Xu Yao and so didn¡¯t have any intentions of returning to his father¡¯s home.


    ¡°Did he ask anything else?¡±


    ¡°Oh, he also asked me if I am pregnant or not,¡± replied Le Yao.


    Xu Yao thought for a moment, all the while holding Le Yao¡¯s hand tightly and stroking it back and forth gently. At the same time, hemanded Leslie to remind him to contact Commander Guan Xuefeng as soon as it struck six o¡¯clock theing morning.


    ¡°Why do you want to contact Uncle Guan?¡± asked Le Yao.


    ¡°There are only two possibilities why General Le wants you to return at this time. One is that he may know that you have special abilities and doesn¡¯t want to offer you cheaply to the 12th Army. The other is that, possibly, there might be some problems originating from my side.¡±


    ¡°Anyways, I don¡¯t want to go back. If they want toe here, let theme.¡± Le Yao frowned and added, ¡°If they annoy me, I will make it so that they will nevere back!¡±


    Xu Yao slowly continued to rub Le Yao¡¯s palm with his thumb as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as you don¡¯t want to go back, no one can force you.¡±


    Xu Yao¡¯s voice was deep and powerful, and caused Le Yao¡¯s heart to regain its stability. He took the nd nutrition and soon fell asleep.


    ¡ª


    It was reallyte into the night, but General Le had no intention of sleeping. Lying beside awake.


    ¡°Why did you transfer 30 million yuan to Le Yao if you are letting him return?¡± Jiang Xinduo continued posing questions, ¡°After Xu Yao led his soldiers to capture the two minings, the military department decided to share 10% of the bonus they earn from the mines with his Flying Wolf Division, which they have done for the past three years. That is a great amount, so why would he still be concerned about 30 million yuan?¡±


    ¡°What do you know?¡± It was rare for Le Feishan to look at his wife sternly, ¡°This time, Le Yao must get out of there cleanly.¡±


    ¡°Do you really want Le Yao to divorce Xu Yao?¡± Jiang Xinduo¡¯s eyes brightened as she continued, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, can Tianyu and Xu Yao get in touch with each otherter? You know, Tianyu has been lost in thoughts of Xu Yao ever since he visited ours house.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Le Feishan answered immediately, without even needing time to think, ¡°If Xu Yao was so easy to manipte, this father-inw would have many soldiers under his control. Outsiders may not know what he¡¯s like, but the old men on topare very clear on what Xu Yao is. Do you think it¡¯s easy to wield him?¡±


    ¡°... Then why do you want Le Yao to divorce him?¡±


    Le Feishan didn¡¯t answer that question. He had overheard his superiors talking about how his eldest son actually had a special ability. Although he hadn¡¯t confirmed the existence of this ability with his own eyes, his superiors had confirmed that the news was true. So, he had to make sure Le Yao came back to him. In fact, he didn¡¯t want a divorce, but an Omega would be deeply influenced by their Alpha after being marked. For Le Yao to work for him without any influence from Xu Yao, Le Yao had to leave Xu Yao and the 12th Army.


    Now, he was worried that Le Yao would still fight against him as he did before. The more he asked for something, the louder he would fight against him.


    ¡°When you contacted himst time, did he really say he was having a good time with Xu Yao?¡± Le Feishan asked Jiang Xinduo.


    ¡°Yes. But this child has always been hard-mouthed, and you haven¡¯t realized that.¡± Jiang Xinduo added, ¡°He has been used to being pampered since he was a child. You know, he has brushed stones under the hot sweltering sun there. Can he really say that he has a good life there? It¡¯ll just be his words against ours.¡±


    ¡°Un.¡± After a pause, Le Feishan said, ¡°Tomorrow, let Tianyu move out from Le Yao¡¯s room.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± I have just gotten afortable life after the hectic renovation! I can¡¯t ept this!


    ¡°Why do you ask so many questions?¡± Le Feishan said, ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s because I have the intention to do so.¡±


    Le Feishan had always hoped that there would be an Alpha born in his family. However, all the children from his two wives bore for him were Omegas. He appreciated Le Yao¡¯s wild energy, but the child always funneled it in the wrong direction, just to annoy him. Previously, he had thought that if Xu Yao could tame Le Yao, he wouldn¡¯t force him toe back. After all, Xu Yao was a strong son-inw. But in contrast, he still hoped to have a promising child within his own family line.


    Between a powerful son and a powerful son-inw, of course, the powerful son is better.


    Jiang Xinduo waited in indignation for a long time but Le Feishan didn¡¯t seem as if he would take back what he had just said. She almost fell back into bed in anger. When Le Feishan spoke again, instead of answering to her, he was ordering his subordinates to not wait, but to hasten their departure in collecting Le Yao from Huaxia!


    ...


    Frozenmirage: <i>Psst, one more chapter and...</i>

 Chapter 45

    Thank you Xein, Madi, Clozed, and Kathy for the ko-fi ^^ This bonus chapter is for you~~


    Edited by Wiji and Noks


    After a couple of hectic days, Le Yao had finally solved this important matter of the undead army brothers. Feeling relieved, he finally had a good sleep. When he got up, the sun was already three poles high, no, it should¡¯ve been around four and five poles high. The soft golden sunlight spilled into the room through the special ss, spreading its hazy glow over the floor. It was veryfortable to watch. It was just that Xu Yao wasn¡¯t in front of him, and Le Yao didn¡¯t know where he had gone to.


    There was a 3D printed blue whale made out of pulp ced on the bedside table, with a small heart-shaped card in its mouth.


    ¡ª¡ªLe Yaoyao, contact me when you wake up.


    It feels weird to y like this.


    Le Yao carefully put the card away and sent a text message to Xu Yao.


    ¡ª¡ªReporting to the General! I¡¯m awake now. Where are you?


    Xu Yao didn¡¯t reply, but Leslie¡¯s voice sounded from themunicator not long after the message was sent: ¡°Good morning, Madam. The General is in a meeting. It will take about ten minutes to finish. He asked me to tell you that he¡¯ll contact youter.¡±


    Le Yao said, ¡°Alright. Leslie, how was yesterday¡¯s matter solved? Is the battle over?¡±


    ¡°The battle is over,¡± answered Leslie.


    Le Yao stretched his body and said, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    He waspletely awake now. Because the two sides had sessfully concluded their fight, he could now begin to n the undead military area. He got up and asked the intelligent chef to make some porridge with a fried egg before taking a bath to refresh himself. After washing up, he put the dirty clothes into the washing machine, then came out just in time to see that breakfast had finished being made.


    Xu Yao sent him a holographic call just as Le Yao had taken his first bite of fried egg.


    ¡°Did you get enough sleep?¡± A certain someone was sitting in a swivel chair with a calm smile on his lips.


    ¡°Un. Did you carry me backst night?¡± Le Yao asked as he chewed, casually putting his fingers into his mouth to give them a lick.


    ¡°Of course. Who else would?¡± Xu Yao¡¯s eyes darkened. He couldn¡¯t wait to grab Le Yao¡¯s rabbit paw and take a bite.


    Le Yao dressed more casually when he was alone at home. He wore a pair of white shorts and a light blue striped vest. Although he was lean, his body was still well-bnced and looked healthy, with a slight hint of the scent of sunshine. Especially as he ate, he would show a satisfied smile, and the word ¡¯happiness¡¯ could easily be interpreted from that fair little face.


    Eating in porridge with a fried egg could surprisingly put someone in such a state of bliss. In essence, Le Yao was a very simple person.


    Xu Yao felt veryfortable after looking at this scene.


    ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Le Yao asked.


    ¡°No, the cafeteria will deliver some foodter.¡± Xu Yao added, ¡°Tang Ye is going to arrive at Vodapei soon. I may be busy these next two days, so I will be backte at night. If you are tired, get more rest. In addition, the temperature has risen again, so try not to go out during the day in order to avoid heat stroke.¡±


    Le Yao smiled and replied, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Xu Yao¡¯s eyes were shaken by the smile, and then he began tough. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you miss me?¡±


    Obviously Xu Yao was not around and it was just a hologram. But the voice sounded so sexy, almost as if it was being whispered into his ears. Le Yao felt a crisp and numbing electric current rush up from the sole of his feet, making him tremble slightly. Unconsciously, his thumb twirled the handle of the spoon as he nodded his head with an "Un".


    Such a lovely wife.


    Xu Yao then said, ¡°I want to...¡±


    Le Yao lowered his head and felt a little embarrassed. As a result, he heard the man say something thatpletely broke his train of thought, ¡°I want to eat your food.¡±


    !


    So do you want to eat me or my cooking?!


    Le Yao raised his head abruptly and said unhappily, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to fulfill your wish. I haven¡¯t had time to cooktely!¡±


    Was he too idle? Did it look like he always has time to cook? He has to draw talismans and study the building ns for the undead soldiers with Leslie!


    Le Yao turned off themunicator and whispered, ¡°Just one word can make me hear several meanings even before you finish. Do you purposely want me to misunderstand? Hmph!¡±


    Xu Yao didn¡¯t call or send any messages after that. So, Le Yao could only silently nce at themunicator from time to time. Anyway, he wouldn¡¯t be the one to call. Xu Yao is a jerk who needs to be beaten!


    Le Yao finished his breakfast and collected the things he needed to draw talismans while ncing at his ount information. Seeing that the thirty million yuan that Le Feishan had transferred to him was still in his ount, he thought about burning something for Ji Fengyu. He didn¡¯t know whether the thingsst given to the Undead Army of the Flying Wolf Division woulde from military expenses or from Xu Yao¡¯s personal ount, but no matter which way the expenditure came from, he had to make a clear distinction between them in order to avoid any problems in the future.


    In the afternoon, Le Yao drew two Tianyan talismans, and two protective talismans, one for Xu Yao and the other for himself. He was mainly taking into ount what Le Feishan had told him in the video call before. He didn¡¯t want to encounter any troublesome matterster, and furthermore, he didn¡¯t want Xu Yao to meet any misfortune.


    Xu Yao must have been really busy. He didn¡¯t send Le Yao any messages after that short call in the morning. Le Yao tidied up the things he had used to draw the talismans, and then went over to the cold shed with his shopping bag. At this time, the sun had almost fully set, but it was still very hot. Le Yao was sweating all over just from walking for a little while. The effect of the sunscreen suit seemed to gradually decrease under continuous exposure to the super high temperature.


    Aunt Yu, who was in the cold shed, asked with concern, ¡°Are you alright, Mr. Xiao Le?¡±


    Le Yao took off his hood and his face looked beet-red.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just too hot today.¡± The temperature outside had reached a maximum of 46 degrees. In such weather, if the skin was exposed to the sun, it would definitely start peeling, let alone the heatstroke a person would suffer. Le Yao fanned his face with his hands and let out a long sigh.


    ¡°It¡¯s a little hot today. You should¡¯vee hereter, as you did the first two times you came. It¡¯s much cooler when the sun fully goes down.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just as you¡¯ve said, I regreting out. But, I¡¯m also toozy to go back when I¡¯m already here.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so troublesome to dress and undress back and forth.¡± Aunt Yu said with a smile, ¡°What would you like to pick today? In order to ensure reserve supplies for the team going to Vodapei, we let them take away most of the ripe vegetables, so some of them may not be mature for the time being.¡±


    ¡°I want to pick some tomatoes, peas and a few carrots.¡± After thinking for a while, Le Yao added, ¡°I¡¯ll also have some more eggnts.¡±


    ¡°There are many peas and tomatoes, as well as carrots. But you might have to slowly search for the eggnts. It¡¯s definitely there, but just in very small amounts. Do you like eggnts very much? I think I¡¯ve seen you pick some eggnts almost every time you¡¯vee here.¡±


    ¡°The General likes to eat it.¡± In fact, Le Yao didn¡¯t like to eat eggnt that much. He didn¡¯t like it very much, but he also didn¡¯t hate it. However, Xu Yao really liked eggnts. Le Yao wanted to try to make another eggnt dish today.


    Although a certain someone talked wickedly before, who made him like eggnts?


    Damn it, I¡¯ll just make two dishes. Can¡¯t make too many, lest someone bes overwhelmed!


    Le Yao picked the tomatoes first, then three carrots. After that he went to pick the peas from the pea field. The peas were very small and he had to pick a lot to be able to fill a small basket, so he spent a lot of time picking them.


    Aunt Yu did not have anything to do during this time, so she helped Le Yao choose the vegetables. She picked the vegetables and chatted with Le Yao.


    ¡°I heard from Lieutenant General Tang that your cooking is particrly delicious. On which days are you free? Can you teach me how to cook?¡± Aunt Yu asked with a smile, ¡°I feel that my other skills are fine. But, the one skill Ick is cooking! Oh, the food I make is not even close to being as delicious as the food made by the intelligent chef.¡±


    ¡°You are being too modest. In fact, my cooking skills are not exceptionally good. Lieutenant General Tang praised me too much. But if you want to learn, we can learn together. I would also like to try growing my own vegetables, but I can¡¯t. Before, I thought about whether or not I could grow and eat food freshly grown and picked straight from our yard. But then, I felt that the temperature was not that good, so I gave up.¡±


    ¡°The temperature here is very worrying.¡± Aunt Yu added, ¡°In fact, when the temperature isn¡¯t too high, the living environment here is still very good. Although it¡¯s impossible to amodate arge number of people as it did a few hundred years ago, it¡¯s not a problem to support thirty or fifty million people.¡±


    ¡°I hope the temperature can recover quickly. I heard them say that it will reach more than 50 degrees by next month. I feel like I¡¯ll be short of breath.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Are you feeling homesick?¡±


    ¡°No, I still like it here more. Currently, I feel like the Flying Wolf Division is my home.¡± Le Yao straightened up and said, ¡°Aunt Yu, these peas are enough. I¡¯ll go and check the eggnt field."


    ¡°Alright, go ahead. I won¡¯t help you because you can pick those quickly.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Aunt Yu.¡± Le Yao once again fanned himself with his palms and went to the eggnt field located in the deeper part of the cold shed. He couldn¡¯t tell why, but he seemed to be really hot today. Usually, it would be hot outside, but after arriving at the cold shed, he would feel a lot cooler. But today, he felt like a fire was raging in his heart even after picking vegetables for half a day.


    It seems like there is not only a fire in my heart, but my body is also particrly hot!


    When Le Yao squatted in the eggnt field, he felt something was wrong. He not only felt hot, but also a little weak. He could carry the vegetable basket before, but now he felt like he had gradually be weaker, and his heart rate seemed to be getting faster.


    Aunt Yu was going to look at the fruits in the shed next to them. But when she got to the door of the shed, she suddenly turned around.


    This smell....


    She quickly closed the door of the shed and shouted, ¡°Mr Xiao Le, are you...?¡±


    Le Yao knelt down with a ¡¯puff¡¯ and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Leslie, hurry, find... find the General...¡±


    Even if he reacted slowly again, it seemed that he had suddenly entered his estrus period.


    The pheromones instantly became intense, almost like a gas which had been pressed for a long time, seeping out and was suddenly set on fire, quickly and turbulently! The feeling of anxiety and nervousness swept through Le Yao.


    Aunt Yu wanted to help him, but the pheromones were too strong,pletely different from that of the Omegas she had met before. Generally speaking, Betas were not affected by Omega pheromones, especially since she was a married Beta, and even if she was affected, it could be controlled. But this time she was affected even at such a long distance, so she thought about it and gritted her teeth, ¡°You must bear it! I¡¯ll go out to help you guard the door and call the General!¡±


    Le Yao said, ¡°Thank you, please hurry up.¡±


    But his voice was so light that even he himself almost couldn¡¯t hear it! He could hardly sit on the ground, and started sobbing lightly because he didn¡¯t know why Leslie wasn¡¯t replying. His only remaining trace of rity reminded him that he was actually sitting in the eggnt field while going into his first estrus period.


    It¡¯s not romantic at all!


    I don¡¯t want to be marked in a vegetable field! It was still daytime!


    Xu Yao, you son of a bitch, everyday you raise your <i>JB</i> for no reason, what about me this time? Quickly help me! Here¡¯s an Omega in heat!


    ...


    The author has something to say:


    Le Yao: I may be the first Omega in the world to sit in an eggnt field and get my estrus.


    Xu Yao: I am the first Alpha in the world to mark my Omega in an eggnt field.


    Le Yao: Okay! Let¡¯s live strong together!


    Xu Yao: ...

 Chapter 46

    Edited by Wiji and Noks


    Le Yao tried to use hisst bit of strength to try to climb outside of the eggnt field, but after crawling a short distance he copsed, and his remaining consciousness was swarming with only thoughts of Xu Yao. Xu Yao¡¯s powerful hugs, Xu Yao¡¯s hot kisses, and his sometimes warm and pampering teasing. He was itching to jump Xu Yao and do that thing as soon as possible, but he could only wait for him right now!


    The moment Le Yao had taken the nd nutrition for the first time, he had already begun to psychologically prepare himself, because both the doctor at the marriage center and President Liu had told him that his estrus cycle would be very abnormal. However, after actually entering his estrus period, he didn¡¯t expect it to be so intense! He seemed to be poisoned, his whole body felt totally limp and heated, as if he was being slowly steamed to death. The most terrible sensation was the feeling of unspeakable emptiness raging throughout his body.


    He was like a piece of porcin with a missing corner that urgently needed to be mended, but he did not know where that porcin corner was.


    It was also a coincidence that although Xu Yao had always been concerned about Le Yao¡¯s physical condition after he had brought him to Huaxia, at that exact moment he was upied with an important matter. Especially in terms of vital signs, Xu Yao had specifically instructed Leslie to report to him as soon as possible in case of any abnormalities, so as to avoid any mistakes as they were surrounded by barracks full of Alpha soldiers. But there just so happened to be a very important meeting today.


    Early in the morning, Xu Yao had talked to the junior officers who were still stationed at Huaxia about the subject of re-organizing their defense. In the afternoon, he had received news from Commander Guan Xuefeng that someone wanted to speak with him.


    Emperor Kunta had learned about Le Yao¡¯s special situation from Commander Guan, and wanted to have a holographic conversation with Xu Yao.


    Although Xu Yao¡¯s official position was not low, the other side was ultimately the Emperor of Tarot. When talking with him, he must obey his rules. Emperor Kunta¡¯s one such rule was the prohibition of all interruptions during conversations with him, including intelligent assistants. So during this period, Leslie couldn¡¯t speak. Leslie had been directly disabled within Xu Yao¡¯smunicator, and could only swim in the peripheralwork.


    ¡°I believe in what Commander Guan has told me, but can you guarantee that your wife will never betray you?¡± The majestic Emperor Kunta said angrily, ¡°Tens of thousands in an undead army! This is no trivial matter! What would you do if one day he threatened you with this? Or if he was spying on you using this particr way? What will you do then?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr Xu. Although disregarding these tens of thousands of undead troops will inevitably make the soldiers feel like we are very cold-hearted, if they are really used by those who hold bad intentions, the consequences will be unimaginable.¡± Grand Marshal He Ming, Commander Guan¡¯s immediate superior and also Emperor Kunta¡¯s father-inw, added, ¡°Can you guarantee that our worries will not be reality?¡±


    ¡°Of course I can,¡± Xu Yao said firmly, ¡°Your concerns will definitely not take ce. I will try my best to convince Le Yao to ept a few students. I think that not only will it make him safer, but we will also have some additional guarantee over the undead army of the Flying Wolf Division. Although there are certain risks, but since ancient times, nothing great was achieved without any taking dangerous risks. Besides, Le Yao is my wife, and I know him very well. Although he is small, he is loyal and very kind-hearted, and I believe in him as much as you two trust me.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re talking about Le Yao, the eldest son of the Le family?¡± Grand Marshal He Ming frowned.


    His subordinate had a child who once went to the same school as Le Yao, and his evaluation of Le Yao was quite poor. He didn¡¯t feel anything good when he had listened to the rumors from other people. It was also rare for Le Feishan not to be mad during recent years.


    ¡°There are some misunderstandings about him. He¡¯s not the same as what the rumors say. If it¡¯s convenient for you, I can bring him into this conversation to see you in person now,¡± said Xu Yao.


    ¡°Speaking of which, I really do want to get to know this child,¡± said the Empress with a kind face, ¡°He sounds like a very interesting child.¡±


    ¡°Then you should bring your wife here for the Empress and I to see,¡± said Emperor Kunta.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Yao got up, left his seat and called out, ¡°Leslie, where is Madam?¡±


    ¡°General! Cold shed 01! Madam has entered his estrus!¡± Leslie replied in an anxious tone, ¡°His pheromones are very strong. The soldiers nearby have already surrounded the cold shed now. Hurry up, my God! We¡¯re going to ring the first alert in ten seconds!¡± Although Leslie was the best intelligent assistant in the Flying Wolf Division and also the best intelligent mecha, he still couldn¡¯t beat the dozens of Alphas mouring outside the cold shed! He felt so hopeless with the situation that it drove him crazy!


    ¡°Set the destination to Cold shed 01!¡± Xu Yao abruptly turned the hovercraft¡¯s direction. He had flown over the sea in a hovercraft in order to secure the conversation with the Emperor, but now he regretted that he had gone such a far distance away from the camp!


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mr Xu?¡± asked Grand Marshal He Ming.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grand Marshal, but Le Yao has just entered his estrus. I¡¯m going over to mark him now.¡± Once Xu Yao saw the message from Le Yao on hismunicator, his face showed a rare expression of anxiety. ¡°It seems like he won¡¯t be able to meet you today.¡±


    ¡°Then go. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s a good thing. There¡¯s no need to apologize.¡± The Empress said with a gentle smile, ¡°You can contact us when you¡¯re done.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Empress.¡± Xu Yao said, nodded his head and then cut off themunication. ¡°Leslie, how is my wife right now?¡±


    ¡°Madam... Madam is currently alone inside the cold shed and Aunt Yu is helping guard the door. Some of the workers are also helping us prevent the out-of-control Alphas from entering there. How long will it take for you to get here?¡±


    ¡°Three minutes.¡± Xu Yao looked at the estimated time of arrival and contacted Le Yao, ¡°Le Yaoyao, how are you right now?¡±


    ¡°Wu wu wu... Hus, husband...¡± Fuck you, you¡¯re finally showing up now.


    Le Yao snivelled a lot and cried a waterfall of tears. He was dying of anguish. Right now, he didn¡¯t even have the strength to make any sounds, he felt extremely ufortable all over and was especially aggrieved.


    I don¡¯t know what to do. I don¡¯t want to cry, but I can¡¯t help it!


    The hot tears kept pouring down his burning red face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. I¡¯ll be right there. Hold on.¡± Xu Yao yanked open the buttons of the officer uniform he had worn to see the Emperor.


    ¡°Well, you, hurry up...¡± Le Yao heard Xu Yao¡¯s voice and desperately spoke, in fear that he couldn¡¯t hear him, his voice sounding very sticky and pitiful.


    Besides the battlefield, Xu Yao¡¯s hovercraft had never flown so fast. When he finally arrived, he saw at least twenty Alphas scattered outside Cold shed 01. They had all been trained in their tolerance to resist against pheromones, and usually, an Omegas estrus wouldn¡¯t cause them to lose control. It could only be said that Le Yao was a special case.


    When Xu Yao arrived, the hovercraft was still four or five meters above the ground, but he directly jumped down from it. Abruptly, he let out his pheromones, and pressured the surrounding Alphas with his powerful Alpha prestige. He shouted coldly, ¡°All of you, control yourselves! Get out of my way!¡±


    Alphas would instinctively submit to the strong. Feeling the pressure from Xu Yao, they quickly regained their consciousness and stopped struggling to enter the cold shed.


    At this moment, Xu Yao kicked the door of the cold shed open. After he went in, he quickly closed the door and shouted, ¡°Le Yao!¡±


    Le Yao had fallen t in the eggnt field so he couldn¡¯t see him, but the seductive pheromones that filled the air allowed Xu Yao to sessfully lock on to his target!


    Fuck, his scent is so alluring!


    The fragrance of a sweet, fruity milk with a hint of rich chocte tangled around his entire body and Xu Yao couldn¡¯t control himself against the temptation. His eyes were instantly dyed with lust. He quickly ran to his little wife who had fallen into the eggnt field. His blood was boiling hot, but when he saw Le Yao¡¯s face, he was a little...


    This child, I don¡¯t know how he can make himself like this. His face and hands, their either covered with soil or tears or a mix of both, just like a mud monkey...


    ¡°Wu wu wu wu... you, damn you, do you want me to die here?¡± Le Yao grabbed Xu Yao¡¯spel and breathed in the familiar scent. Atst, he was not so afraid now. He gained a little bit of strength and wiped his face with the back of his hand, and said weakly, ¡°I... I feel ufortable.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s scary, isn¡¯t it?¡± Xu Yao hugged Le Yao with great strength, feeling simrly panicked and an incredible heartache. At the same time, his breathing became heavier and a bit out of control. ¡°It¡¯s alright now,¡± as he said this, he tightened his hold on his wife.


    ¡°I... I¡¯m very ufortable.¡± Le Yao¡¯s face was bright red. It seemed that he was clear minded enough to say what he needed to say, but was unaware of his own actions, as he continued to pull at his clothes and kept rubbing his face against Xu Yao.


    Seeing this, Xu Yao fiercely kissed Le Yao, and held down the hands that kept fidgeting. He stroked his fair-skinned neck that he liked to touch from time to time, and facing the strong alluring scent of his pheromones, he couldn¡¯t resist biting his nds...


    The flustered little seductive beast suddenly moaned with pain, and gradually settled down.


    Xu Yao bit the nd for a while, then gently licked the bite mark once he was done. Le Yao didn¡¯t know whether it was because it was toofortable or if it was a bit painful, but a shiver ran down his spine. Xu Yao held onto hisst thread of rationality, and carried him up.


    There was no one at the entrance of the cold shed at this time, apparently those guys had all run away. Xu Yao snorted coldly and took Le Yao back to his residence with the hovercraft at the fastest speed, and then carried Le Yao into the bathroom.


    A momentter, his clothes were thrown out piece by piece, and this tenderly washed white rabbit was then imprisoned in a square inch by someone and was severely bullied!!!


    ...


    The author has something to say:


    Xu Yao: Bullying my wife night after night, proud!


    Le Yao: Later, the entire division told me that I was a magical Omega!


    Frozenmirage: Wtf... the long awaited smut that actually never came£¨¨s¨F¡õ¡ä£©¨s¦à©Ø©¤©Ø

 Chapter 47

    Edited by Noks and Wiji


    Underneath the strong tastes, burning breaths and powerful hugs, Le Yao didn¡¯t keep count of how many times they did it and how he fell asleepst night, but he vaguely remembered that afterwards Xu Yao had contacted a person and said something, before feeding him the nutritional supplement and letting him go to sleep.


    But it would be naive of him to think that this would be the end...


    When Le Yao woke up, he could hardly speak, and almost immediately knelt when he tried to stand up from the bed. If it wasn¡¯t for Xu Yao¡¯s quick reaction to catch him, Le Yao would¡¯ve fallen t onto the floor by now.


    ¡°You... are you really a human and not a beast?¡± Le Yao asked in a hoarse, high-pitched voice while he eyed his husband, ¡°How can you still stand firmly even after all that?¡±


    ¡°Hmm? How should I feed you until you¡¯re full if I can¡¯t stand firmly?¡± Xu Yao smiled and felt even more possessive towards Le Yao than before. When he sniffed the person in his arms who was covered in his own pheromones, his satisfaction instantly burst out and his voice became gentler, ¡°Anyways, we have to eat something, so I asked the intelligent chef to cook some porridge for us. Our exercise uses a lot of energy, so you should eat more.¡±


    ¡°Un, okay,¡± Le Yao realized that he had been carefully ced on the sofa and looked at Xu Yao with doubt. ¡°Don¡¯t we usually eat at the dining table?¡±


    ¡°The chair will be too hard for you, do you think you can sit there?¡±


    Le Yao scratched his head and said nothing.


    He ate the seafood porridge made by the intelligent chef, as well as the vegetable sd, and fully filled his stomach. He knew that an Omega¡¯s estrus would normallyst for around five to seven days. Although Xu Yao had thoroughly marked him, and they had already formed a knot, his estrus period hadn¡¯t passed yet.


    It waste into the morning by this time, and normally it would be at this time that the Flying Wolf division were at their busiest ording to their military schedule.


    Xu Yao knew that he could not leave Le Yao during this period as right now Le Yao was particrly sensitive and fragile. If he wasn¡¯t around, Le Yao would feel uneasy, sad, and even anxious. This was an Omega¡¯s instinct. So, he simply nned to do all of that day¡¯s work at home, and tried to postpone all the arrangements that could be dyed tillter.


    It made sense to apany his wife through estrus, and his superiors should understand.


    For the time being, external affairs would be managed by Yan Jie and a few of the backup staff members. Any problems that couldn¡¯t be solved by them would be reported to him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have to go to the Command Center?¡± Le Yao saw that it was already past nine o¡¯clock and Xu Yao still hadn¡¯t left. Instead, he had put on casual home pants that exposed his sexy abdominal muscles, and just walked back and forth in the room.


    ¡°No, what would you do if you need me again, hmm? Who was it yesterday who was crying like a cat with a pitiful face? I hugged him as soon as I got there, but he still med me for not finding him fast enough.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± As soon as Le Yao thought back to this ck spot in his history, he couldn¡¯t wait to hit his head against the wall. ¡°I didn¡¯t want that either. I¡¯d asked for Leslie to find you from the moment I felt it, but you didn¡¯te. I¡¯d yelled more than enough all day that it should give you badments, but I didn¡¯t reallyin about anything specifically about you, so you should be happy! However, after what happened yesterday, can I still go back to the cold shed to buy vegetables in the future?¡± I don¡¯t know whether I shouldugh or cry when I think about it!


    ¡°I am sorry,¡± Xu Yao hadn¡¯t said these three words for thirty years, but now, he didn¡¯t know how many times he had said this sentence sincest afternoon to now, and that too, to the same person. "Were you terrified yesterday?"


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Le Yao stared at him, ¡°There were so many Alphas outside. I could clearly smell that none of them was you. It felt really unpleasant.¡± Whenever he thought about it, Le Yao could feel his scalp be numb. At that time, his senses seemed to be highly developed, but his whole body had no iota of strength, just like amb ready to be ughtered, like a prey with no ability to resist.


    Xu Yao tightly hugged his wife, kissed him gently and caressed his back.


    At the beginning, he had simply wanted to appease Le Yao, but the weight of the caresses gradually became heavier and...


    Yan Jie hade with a document in his hand as he wanted to ask Xu Yao about some matters. As a result, the eldest brother who had still been giving orders to him half an hour ago was now in a <i>frenzied state</i>. The doors and windows had all been closed and the curtains had been drawn shut. Xu Yao couldn¡¯t see him walking towards his house, but Leslie could.


    Leslie said to him, ¡°Mr. Yan, if it¡¯s an urgent matter, I¡¯ll inform about your visit to General. If it¡¯s not, you should solve it yourself.¡±


    Yan Jie replied, ¡°It¡¯s not urgent, but I really want to ask about it. It¡¯s mainly that I may need Mr Xiao Le to give me some advice. When they are not busy, can you ask them how I should go about offering incense tonight? Or will they alsoe tonight? Lest they think we have something to worry about.¡±


    Leslie said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll inform the General and Madam.¡±


    Yan Jie left, hoping for an answer soon, but Leslie only had a chance to ask about it in the afternoon. By that time, Le Yao had already fainted into sleep, and Xu Yao didn¡¯t want to wake him up. He said that they should wait for Le Yao to wake up by himself.


    Le Yao didn¡¯t wake up until nightfall. Ji Fengyu appeared at Fuhe Mountain first, but he didn¡¯t see Le Yao there. He wasn¡¯t worried about everything else, he was concerned about something being wrong with Le Yao. Last night, he had thought that Le Yao might be busy with the undead army, so he didn¡¯t deliberatelye to his house. But now, Le Yao didn¡¯t appear here as he had said he would and didn¡¯t give him any affirmation about today¡¯s incense offerings. He was a little curious.


    At home, Xu Yao was writing a report on the formation of the Undead Army. All of a sudden he felt the temperature in the study drop, and he immediately put down the light brain tablet in his hand. He remained calm and observed his surroundings for a moment, before turning slightly to the left. He looked straight at a spot where there seemed to be nothing, but in reality, was where Ji Fengyu was floating, ¡°Brother Fengyu?¡±


    Ji Fengyu was almost convinced of him having supernatural abilities. When he first arrived, he knew that Xu Yao hadn¡¯t opened his sight with the Tianyan talisman and had wondered whether he would be found out. The result was that not only was he discovered, but had also been urately pin-pointed.


    Xu Yao hadn¡¯t opened his sight and couldn¡¯t hear his voice, so he took a small cone of incense and burned it for him, ¡°If it¡¯s Brother Fengyu, please enjoy it slowly.¡±


    Ji Fengyu inhaled the fragrant smoke, then blew up a gust of wind at the incense ash that has fallen on the desk, and wrote: It¡¯s me. I came here to see if something happened to Le Yao. I didn¡¯t see you guys at Fuhe Mountain.


    ¡°Yesterday, he suddenly entered his estrus period, so for the next few days, we won¡¯t be able to take care of this matter. In addition, since Brother Fengyu is here, I want to ask you for a favor.¡±


    Ji Fengyu: Say it.


    ¡°Brother Fengyu, I need to trouble you to go to Fuhe Mountain and inform Shen Weilin or Shang Ting that it will take about five to seven days for Le Yao and me to deal with his estrus. Of course, it may take longer,¡± said Xu Yao.


    Ji Fengyu: No problem. But Le Yao has already done so much. If it¡¯s just a matter of incense offerings, you can do it too.


    Xu Yao asked, ¡°How can I do it?¡±


    Ji Fengyu: Now that the Orcs have been locked up, the specific address of a ce or a spot doesn¡¯t matter anymore. You just need to deliver the incense to Fuhe Mountain and set it up as before. When you light them, recite: ¡¯Today, I sent X incense cones to the Brothers of the Flying Wolf Division. Please enjoy it slowly.¡¯ And thus, they can enjoy it naturally.


    Xu Yao: ¡°Brother Fengyu, please tell my undead brothers to not leave Fuhe Mountain for these days. I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±


    Ji Fengyu: No problem.


    After a while, the incense ash was stirred up and blown away again, thereby creating a new nk te for writing.


    Ji Fengyu: How exactly did you know it was me and locate my position?


    ¡°Intuition,¡± replied Xu Yao nonchntly.


    Ji Fengyu: Wtf is it with his intuition! Right, be nice to my brother and protect him properly.


    Xu Yao quietly looked towards the bedroom for a while, and his eyes churned with warmth, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will.¡±


    The indoor temperature slowly rose again, indicating Ji Fengyu¡¯s departure. Xu Yao told Leslie, ¡°Inform Yan Jie to take the incense to Fuhe Mountain. The position of the offering should be where the Madam did the incense offering for the second time. Tell Yan Jie to recite: ¡¯Today, I sent X incense cones to the Brothers of the Flying Wolf Division. Please enjoy it slowly.¡¯¡±


    Leslie said, ¡°Yes, General.¡±


    Twenty minutester, Yan Jie took fiftyrge incense cones and rushed to Fuhe Mountain. This time though, he neither opened his sight with the Tianyan talisman, nor was he a spectator on the hovercraft. He now yed Le Yao¡¯s role. He brought along six guards as ordered by Xu Yao and shot the fiftyrge cones into the ground. Then he chanted into the open air of the mountain pit where Le Yao had stood previously, ¡°Today, I sent fifty incense cones to the Brothers of the Flying Wolf Division. Please enjoy it slowly.¡±


    Of course there is no visible response in the open space in front of me. How embarrassing this is!


    However, the task had to bepleted! Yan Jie then braced himself, before he straightened his head and shouted, ¡°That... what you should know is, since our General¡¯s wife is in his estrus period, he can¡¯te here to send you any offerings. But you can be rest assured that I wille here every day.¡±


    Shang Ting: ¡°What is he shouting so loudly for?¡±


    Shen Weilin looked at one of the soldiers next to Yan Jie as he replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? He can¡¯t see us.¡±


    Shang Ting: ¡°Pfft, silly.¡±


    Xu Yao¡¯s guards then lit the incense. As they watched Yan Jie¡¯s actions, they showed an indescribable expression on their faces. They thought that when the General¡¯s wife did these gestures, he appeared particrly divine. But when Yan Jie was the one who did it, they couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Only the Captain of this guard team didn¡¯tugh. He asked, ¡°Brother Yan, do you think our brothers will really receive it?¡±


    Yan Jie replied, ¡°It should be possible. The previous times, Mr. Xiao Le would give us an affirmation about them having received the offerings. I could see it at that time. It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t bring any food item tonight, otherwise I could also give it a try.¡±


    The Guard Captain: ¡°I have a chocte here, can you try it with that? ¡°


    Yan Jie answered, ¡°I don¡¯t know if it would be sessful or not. Let¡¯s just try it. Who do you want to give it to?¡±


    ¡°Shen Weilin,¡± said the Guard Captain.


    Shen Weilin¡¯s gaze remained motionless even upon the mention of his name, because his gaze had always been fixed on the Guard Captain¡¯s face since the beginning. Chocte had been his favorite snack when he was alive.


    Shang Ting chuckled for a moment after he heard the name, but he soon stopped. He patted Shen Weilin on the shoulder and backed away.


    Yan Jie then said, ¡°Deputy Shen, I don¡¯t know if you are here. Pleasee out and have a taste.¡± Then he unwrapped a part of the chocte from its package and offered it up to the thin air.


    Shen Weilin smelt a sweet aroma. He floated over and then inhaled this scent for a long time.


    Yan Jie waited for a while, and then returned the chocte to the Guard Captain.


    Yan Jie said, ¡°You can eat it to see if it tastes normal. If it¡¯s tasteless, then Deputy Shen is here, and he has received the chocte.¡±


    After hearing this, the Guard Captain took a bite and found that the chocte which should have been sweet and greasy tasted like a piece of frozen butter.


    It really is tasteless.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Yan Jie asked him.


    ¡°He¡¯s here,¡± said the Guard Captain.


    After that, he gobbled up the rest of the chocte one mouthful at a timewithout showing any distaste for the buttery taste.


    Few people knew that Shen Weilin had died to save him. They had made a promise to each other four years ago, a promise of going back to get married after the war ended.


    Yan Jie didn¡¯t know about this, but he felt the atmosphere turn slightly heavy and poignant. In the past, the Guard Captain was responsible for protecting the General¡¯s safety and Shen Weilin was responsible for themunication between the General and the upper levels of the Army, so they had a lot of contact with each other frequently. At that time, Yan Jie only held responsibility on information security. He didn¡¯t know too much about their rtionship, so he had just thought that the two men were very good friends. Now, after thinking about it a little more, the air between them seemed to be a little... subtle.


    Yan Jie stepped aside and sent a message to Leslie, saying, ¡°Leslie, the matter on Fuhe Mountain has been finished. Please inform the General when it is convenient.¡±


    Leslie replied, ¡°Good work, Mr. Yan.¡±


    Yan Jie pointed towards the hovercraft with his chin to the five guards, and they all boarded it. As the most outstanding of the General¡¯s guards, their ability to observe human emotions was first-ss. They didn¡¯t ask or say anything, but instead, left quietly.


    Even though he had been left alone in this ce, the Guard Captain didn¡¯t show any urgency. He just put away the empty chocte wrapper and said, ¡°I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡±


    Shen Weilin knew that his lover couldn¡¯t see him, yet he nodded in reply.


    ...


    Frozenmirage: (¤Ä©n?)


    Noks: There are no sweets. There is the after-sweet followed by the bittersweet. But no sweets!!! T_T


    <i>Sorry for thete update, rl really hit me hard >.<</i>

 Chapter 48 part1

    <i>Part 2 will be post another day okie ~</i>


    Edited by Noks and Wiji


    This night was doomed to be remembered as a night where many people couldn¡¯t sleep. Le Yao and Xu Yao were enjoying their steamy exercises, the Guard Captain and Shen Weilin were longing for each other, Tang Ye was trying to eradicate endless bugs, and Yan Jie was pressed with a bunch of things to deal with.


    Before dawn, Yan Jie received a message which reported that General Le¡¯s people would soon arrive at the militarypound on Huaxia. However, he didn¡¯t understand their intentions foring here. Le Yao was content living here with Xu Yao. What meaning did Le Feishan have for sending someone to pick him up?


    It should not be because his ¡¯little sister-inw¡¯ had special abilities, and he doesn¡¯t want the 12th Army to have gotten him for cheap, right?


    As soon as he thought of this, Yan Jie, regardless of whether the sky was bright or not, informed Leslie that he wanted to report to Xu Yao immediately.


    ¡°Brother Xu, what do you think about this?¡±


    ¡°What am I supposed to do?¡± Xu Yao lit a cigarette and said, ¡°When it¡¯s time, people can say that hospitality must be appreciated and rules must be obeyed. There¡¯s no need to worry about the rest.¡±


    ¡°But... Le Feishan can be regarded as our leader in part, so just in case...¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no case. A leader must also respect the will of the individual.¡± Xu Yao added, ¡°What¡¯s more, as you said, in part. Iplete things never work for me.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understand, Brother Xu. You and Mr Xiao Le simply need to close the door and not meet them. We have a perfectly valid reason anyway,¡± said Yan Jie.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a bad situation either.¡± Xu Yao nced at Le Yao, who was still sleeping in bed, and continued talking as he pinched his cigarette, ¡°In other words, you don¡¯t need to pay that much attention to this. Le Yao is not the former Le Yao anymore. He won¡¯t go with them of his own free will. Compared to this, it¡¯s more important that you burn three pirs of incense to Rong Gui when you go to Fuhe Mountain. If you have any other questions, just ask me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±


    Themunication was terminated. Xu Yao looked at his cigarette pack. There were six cigarettes left in it. After some pondering, he crumpled them up and threw them into the garbage can. The lighter was also kept in the drawer. The two of them hadn¡¯t used any contraceptives at all. Although he was unsure of whether or not there was another life in Le Yao, it was better to pay extra attention to such matters in advance.


    This was the fourth day of Le Yao¡¯s estrus period. After three days of passionately grasping each other, Le Yao¡¯s pheromones had begun to slightly converge. At the very least, it wasn¡¯t as overwhelming to the normally restrained Xu Yao, who was usually a man with strong self-control. It was just that this newly-wed couple had finally had a taste of love for the first time. It was fresh, and entrapping, and caused them to not leave their nest for four days now.


    When Wang Hao reached his destination, Le Yao was obviously at home with Xu Yao, resting his sore body. Yan Jie told him directly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr Wang. Our General¡¯s wife has recently just entered his estrus period, so you may have to wait for a few more days in order to see him.¡±


    When Xu Yao and Le Yao had registered their marriage, Wang Hao was the one who had escorted him.


    Since there was not only Wang Hao, but also other people in his party, Yan Jie didn¡¯t bother exining any further. He arranged for Wang Hao and his party to be sent to the guest house. After that, he assigned them two guides, and went off on his own.


    On that same day, Wang Hao contacted Le Feishan.


    ¡°General, we have arrived at their militarypound, but we haven¡¯t met the Third Young Master yet.¡± Wang Hao added, ¡°General Xu¡¯s left hand man had just told me that the Third Young Master had just recently been in the estrus period for the past two days, so we have to wait a few more days to see him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± said Le Feishan. ¡°Le Yao¡¯s normal estrus period should have passed a long time ago. He¡¯s been there for more than a month, and you¡¯re telling me that he only just entered his estrus? You, go try to find out if there is any problem. Tell me immediately if you find out.¡±


    ¡°Yes, General.¡± Wang Hao finished their conversation with frown on his face.


    When he was ordered toe here, Le Feishan hadn¡¯t told him why he wanted to take Le Yao away so suddenly. He only said that Le Yao must be brought back immediately. <i>It was easier said than done</i>.


    When we get here, who can rob him away unless Xu Yao was the one who let go first?


    Wang Hao felt an oing headache the moment he thought of Le Yao¡¯s temper.


    Le Yao also felt an ache. But it was not a headache, but instead, an ache in his chrysanthemum. It was ufortable to sit anywhere. Nobody could imagine how truly miserable it was to sit on the side of the sofa. He hugged a big pillow and looked at Xu Yao pitifully, ¡°Can we have a day off today?¡±


    Xu Yao replied, ¡°Un, I also happen to have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± asked Le Yao.


    Xu Yao said, ¡°Wang Hao has arrived at Huaxia. Since he hase, he will surely try to find a way to take you away from me. You must firmly say that you don¡¯t want to go back, alright?¡±


    Le Yao nodded in affirmation.


    ¡°In addition, I think it¡¯s better for you to take on some students. What do you think?¡± asked Xu Yao.


    ¡°Students?¡±


    Xu Yao said, ¡°Yes. By doing so, you can divert everyone¡¯s attention from only focusing on you, reducing any hidden dangers. If there are several people who know metaphysics, they can help you with anything you need in the future, so you don¡¯t have to be too tired. Another reason is to increase the protection of our undead army. Did I hurt your feelings by saying that?¡±


    Le Yao only needed a moment to think, and said, ¡°That¡¯s not true. You always think ahead of me.¡±


    If he didn¡¯t have his ghost brothers and the undead army, he would be very busy doing everything by himself. But now, it was different. He definitely needed some helpers around. It really was necessary to have more people proficient in this field. Otherwise, what should he do in case something happened? Not to say that he was pessimistic, but in life, throughout the world, all kinds of changes were all possible, just like in hisst life. Who would have thought he would lose his life at such a young age?


    There was no harm in recruiting students, just in case something happened in the future. In fact, being a ¡¯Master¡¯ sounded very good.


    ¡°Can I choose the students myself?¡± Le Yao asked.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Xu Yao gently tickled the tip of Le Yao¡¯s nose. ¡°You are the expert. You are the one who knows the most about this. But I need to check over them again after you have chosen them. After all, I want to thoroughly ensure your personal safety.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll see if there are any suitable peopleter.¡± After all, not everyone had the ability to learn.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, I have something for you.¡± said Xu Yao.


    ¡°What is it?¡± asked Le Yao.


    Xu Yao went to the study for a long time beforeing back. He returned with a letter of appointment and a special service document. The special service document stated that Le Yao would be recruited into the Flying Wolf Division of the 12th Army of the Tarot Empire to perform military service, and the letter of appointment said that Le Yao would be appointed as the special skills instructor of the Flying Wolf Division of the 12th Army. Both documents carried the seal of the 12th Army, indicating that the document had legal effect.


    Le Yao read over it twice: ¡°It looks like you¡¯re selling a deed.¡±


    Xu Yaoughed and honestly answered, ¡°Well, I bought it.¡±


    Le Yao looked at Xu Yao and said, ¡°Can this really work? There are almost no restrictions.¡±


    No matter in the letter of appointment or in the special service document, it clearly stated that he was not subject to any of thepulsory restrictions of the military regtions. As long as he obeyed Xu Yao¡¯s orders, he could receive wages.


    ¡°It was originally a special appointment, of course ites with special treatment,¡± said Xu Yao. ¡°And as the husband, I have the right to fight for the greatest freedom for my wife. Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Guan approved it personally.¡±


    Thus, Le Yao happily signed his name on both of the documents. He put the documents aside, paused, and gently hooked his fingers on Xu Yao¡¯s chest muscles.


    Xu Yao grabbed the naughty fair-skinned hand and asked, ¡°Who told me just now that he wanted to take a day off, hm?¡±


    Le Yao licked his lips and whispered, ¡°Are you tired?¡±


    Xu Yao turned him over, pressed his body against his own and said, ¡°I¡¯m kidding. I can continue feeding you even for another month.¡±


    Some people proved that they don¡¯t know what tiredness is, especially when they are driving the <i>Yaoyao car</i>!


    ...


    E/N: Go listen to Rihanna¡¯s ¡¯Shut Up and Drive¡¯ if you¡¯re still confused about thest T/N :p

 Chapter 48 part2

    Edited by Wiji and Noks


    Le Yao didn¡¯t go out for another three days. Their food was delivered to their house by the cafeteria at first and then the cold shed also sent some vegetables. Anyway, there was no shortage of food in the house, so they didn¡¯t need toe out. The two stayed at home for seven days, ate when they were hungry, slept when they were tired, hugged each other tightly when they felt like it and desperately possessed each other.


    Wang Hao was a little skeptical at first, but eventually he understood that Yan Jie had not lied to him. He inadvertently smelled the unusually strong scent of pheromones emitting from Xu Yao¡¯s house when Yan Jie delivered a meal. That was indeed Le Yao¡¯s scent. Wang Hao had known Le Yao for a long time, so he was familiar with it.


    Afraid of going out of control, Wang Hao did not dare to get close to Xu Yao¡¯s yard.


    Yan Jie told him, ¡°Mr. Wang, let me tell you the truth. Even if you wait here for a year, our General¡¯s wife will not leave with you. He¡¯s like honey mixed with oil with our General now, and he¡¯s just been marked. Do you think he can go with you?¡±


    Wang Hao had noeback for this.


    Le Yao had been really against the marriage arrangement before he came to Huaxia. It had seemed that he would do anything as long as he wasn¡¯t getting married. Le Feishan had assumed that Le Yao was still the same, and so was convinced that as long as he put forth favorable conditions, Le Yao would definitely go back with Wang Hao. Although the person himself was unsure if his boss¡¯s method would be feasible.


    ording to Jiang Xinduo and Le Tianyu, Le Yao should have been miserable here, but since he hadn¡¯t seen Le Yao yet, it was hard to say. It could be said that this trip had a certain probability of sess.


    Le Yao came out of the house on the ninth day after he had entered the estrus period. The first seven days were spent inside because he would get itchy frequently and thus needed Xu Yao from time to time. The extra two days were purely because he had wanted to restore his physical strength and prepare mentally to face the crowd again. Everyone in the division was aware of why he and Xu Yao had disappeared for a week.


    It¡¯s so embarrassing to think about going outside!


    Fortunately, he was in good shape, so the recuperation didn¡¯t take long.


    Xu Yao had told him that he would invite Wang Hao and his team to their house today. Since they were ¡¯guests¡¯, Le Yao received them and generously cut some fruits for them. He put the fruit tter on the tea table and said, ¡°Sorry, I have kept you waiting for these days.¡±


    Led by Wang Hao, several people looked at Le Yao simultaneously, who seemed to have an aura of virtuousness.


    Is this the Third Young Master they know who seeks trouble as and when he likes?


    However, if this stunned them, then, what Le Yao did next shocked them. After putting down the fruit tter, Le Yao sat next to Xu Yao and forked a piece of mango into Xu Yao¡¯s mouth, followed by the words: ¡°Husband, eat this, the biggest and sweetest one for you.¡±


    Xu Yao ate the mango piece, naturally caressed Le Yao¡¯s neck and said, ¡°Baby, are you tired?¡±


    Le Yao thought for a moment and replied, ¡°Just a bit. You can continue to talk with them, I¡¯ll stay with you for a while.¡±


    Xu Yao simply opened his arms and let Le Yao rest on him. Le Yao leaned into him securely and looked satisfied.


    Wang Hao: ¡°...¡±


    Others: ¡°...¡±


    <i>Fuck! Is the Third Young Master poisoned? This face is rather like that of a blissful young wife. What kind of</i><i>love potion</i><i>did Xu Yao use?</i>


    Wang Hao, who had originally thought it would be feasible to tempt him to return, was now very confused. He was unsure whether the Third Young Master, who habitually confronted his father, was really affected by Xu Yao.


    Wang Hao quickly calmed down and coughed softly, ¡°Third Young Master, I¡¯m here mainly to take you back for a few days. The General misses you very much.¡±


    Le Yao smiled, ¡°Really? What should I do? He misses me, but I don¡¯t miss him. In addition, my husband is very busy, he can¡¯t leave, and I don¡¯t want to separate from him.¡±


    Wang Hao choked at that reply, and affirmed that it was really their Third Young Master. Only their Third Young Master would be so frank in saying that he did not like their General.


    Xu Yao said, ¡°Wang Hao, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re on a fool¡¯s errand. Le Yao has been very sticky recently. Besides, I also can¡¯t let him go. But you can return and tell General Le. At most, in twenty days, Lieutenant General Tang will return afterpleting his task. I will take Le Yao back to Xingdu and we will visit him together then.¡±


    Le Yao stared at Xu Yao and ranted, ¡°Even if you go back, I will not return! I just raised my foot out of the threshold of the house and he let Le Tianyu move into my room. And now he says that he missed me so much? Wang Hao, you go back and tell my father that I¡¯m doing well. Although it¡¯s not as cool as Tarot, at least the people here treat me sincerely. Unlike that family, where there¡¯s a wicked stepmother who says one thing and does another and a shameless younger brother who is a thief crying ¡¯thief¡¯. Whoever wants to go back, just go! I will not go back.¡±


    Wang Hao said, ¡°Young Master Tianyu has moved out of your room.¡±


    Le Yao quickly refuted, ¡°He has lived there. I¡¯ve never liked second-hand goods, don¡¯t you know that?¡±


    Wang Hao: ¡°...¡±


    How can we talk about this?!


    Atst, Wang Hao reluctantly said, ¡°Well then, I will convey your words to General Le.¡±


    Le Yao said, ¡°Un, good. Now, there¡¯s no need to be polite, you can eat the fruit ah... ¡°


    It¡¯s not about being polite, I¡¯m just not in the mood to eat!


    Wang Hao got up and asked to leave.


    In the afternoon, not long after Xu Yao had left for the Command Center, Le Yao received a holographicmunication request from Le Feishan. Le Yao picked it up. Le Feishan seemed like he was pondering something for a while, and then bluntly said, ¡°As long as youe back, I will give you five million yuan in pocket money every month. And I will not interfere in what you do in the future. Besides, if you don¡¯t want to live in the same room again, I¡¯ll build a bigger and better one for you.¡±


    Le Yao listened as he arranged his and Xu Yao¡¯s clothes, and then ordered, ¡°Leslie, show my father how much I have now. Besides that, show him our house in Xingdu, lest he keeps misunderstanding me in following my husband to eat chaff.¡±


    Leslie was fast and projected all the information onto the wall in less than three seconds.


    ###


    Tarot Empire Bank


    Personal Property Information


    ount Name: Le Yao


    Disposable personal bnce: 30,012,735.00


    Shared credit bnce with spouse: 1,000, 000,000.00


    Shared total bnce with spouse: hidden for security reasons, click here to see specific amount.


    ###


    As for the house, it was Xu Yao who had won two minings in one fell swoop. Emperor Kunta admired his bravery and appreciated him for his merit. He had personally given him an estate worthy of a General. It was an exceptional reward, and the house was no smaller than that of the Le Family¡¯s!


    Jiang Xinduo and Le Tianyu saw that Le Feishan¡¯s face had suddenly darkened, and they came over to see what had happened. After seeing what Le Feishan was looking at, they got jealous...


    Le Yao saw Jiang Xinduo and said with a smile, ¡°Father, thank you so much for forcing me to marry this time. Otherwise, how would I have known that Xu Yao is so good? But if you really want me to return and see you, that¡¯s not impossible.¡± Le Yao pointed at Jiang Xinduo as he continued, ¡°If you divorce her and then drive Le Tianyu out, I will consider it.¡±


    Jiang Xinduo was almost spitting blood at thisment and yelled, ¡°Le Yao! Don¡¯t go too far!¡±


    Le Yaoughed and said, ¡°Compared to what you have done to me before, it¡¯s not too far. Don¡¯t you rely on your mother¡¯s money to be rich? I want to see until when you can afford it. Leslie, hang up the call. If these three people call me again, refuse them directly. I don¡¯t want to waste my time.¡±


    Before Leslie had finished saying ¡¯Yes, Madam¡¯, themunication was cut off by him.


    As soon as it was cut off, Le Yao showed his anger. ¡°Leslie, hurry up, contact the General.¡±


    Xu Yao quickly picked up, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, baby? Do you miss your husband so soon?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± said Le Yao. ¡°I had told you that as soon as you would leave, Le Feishan would make a video call to me. Is this a coincidence? Was Wang Hao monitoring you? What¡¯s more, do you think there¡¯s any way to make Jiang Xinduo and Le Tianyu miserable without hurting others? They are just too annoying. If it wasn¡¯t for the malicious intention that would affect my prestige in the future, I would really curse them!¡±


    Xu Yao replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t it simple? If you can¡¯t be malicious, then you will show kindness.¡±


    Le Yao was confused, ¡°Show kindness? What kind of kindness?¡±


    Xu Yao said with a smile, ¡°Tonight, wear the underpants you had bought for mest time, and I will tell you the answer.¡±


    Le Yao replied, ¡°Your underpants are so big, how can I wear them?¡±


    Xu Yao said, ¡°They¡¯re not big. You¡¯ll find them in the drawer at the bottom right corner of the wardrobe. Take them out and have a look.¡±


    Le Yao opened the drawer with suspicion and saw a pair of underpants he knew very well! These were the underpants that Xu Yao had asked him to buy in order to utilise the freight limitpletely, and he had also asked him to help him choose! But what he had chosen at that time had been all big underpants. Why are the ones here all small ones?


    Le Yao hurriedly took out his light brain to check the purchase record and wondered if the seller had made a mistake. When he saw it, he found out that it had actually been changed into a small size!


    He didn¡¯t ask for it. Who else could it be? It must¡¯ve be Xu Yao!


    Bastard! Shameful! Old rogue! No wonder he didn¡¯t stop me at that time!


    When he thought back to how he had gloated as he was choosing the underpants, Le Yao felt like pping himself.


    What kind of underpants are these? I even have a small bunny-like tail on my butt!


    ...


    The author has something to say:


    Le Yao: Husband, what do you like best?


    Xu Yao: Driving the Yaoyao car.


    Le Yao: Yaoyao car? What¡¯s that?


    Xu Yao: ...


    Le Yao: Ah! What do you want me to do?!


    Xu Yao: Didn¡¯t you just ask me what a ¡°Yaoyao car¡± is? I¡¯m watching it.


    Le Yao: (¨s¡ã¡õ¡ã)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß


    Come and see our ^^

 Chapter 49

    Edited by Wiji and Noks


    Le Yao didn¡¯t know what shame was when he was choosing the underpants for Xu Yao. But, now that it was his turn to wear them, he didn¡¯t even have the courage to put his legs in! At that time, they had been selected in the style of either ¡®especially evil¡¯ or ¡®particrly coquettish¡¯. Le Yao looked and turned his head away from them a dozen times, and almost felt like crying.


    In the end, he chose the one with an attached fur ball tail on the butt area, because everything else looked even more pitted.


    Emmmm... At least the main part of the underpants were made from a normal soft pure cotton material, and were not see-through, pierced or hollowed out, and there was no strange pattern present as well. It was pure white. The others, however, were either transparent or had some weird decorations, and looked particrly unscrupulous.


    Why did he do such a stupid thing back then?


    Le Yao ¡¯patted¡¯ the fur ball tail two times, and wondered about throwing all the underpants away. Astonishingly, Xu Yao seemed to know exactly what he was thinking about and sent a message to tell him: ¡°Baby, don¡¯t throw them away, or I won¡¯t answer what you asked before. Also, you can choose one of them and wear it tonight before we go out. We¡¯ll go to Fuhe Mountain after dinner, and then go to Rong Gui¡¯s grave. After we return, I will inspect it directly. Be good~¡±


    Be good your ass!


    Le Yao held the thing in his hands and wished his stare could burn through the material. But in the end, he took a pair of scissors, cut thebel on the top of the fur ball tail, and then washed it.


    It¡¯s just wearing them! What am I so afraid of when I¡¯m being honest? Aren¡¯t they just white underpants with a pink tail?!


    Le Yao went to take a bath and put on the dried fur-ball-tail underpants when he got out. One should not forget to mention that you get what you pay for, and this piece felt very good indeed. If one doesn¡¯t look at the embarrassing decoration, it was still quitefortable. Especially the small fur tail, its height was designed just right, it was not too exaggerated, nor so low that it¡¯d be pressed when sitting down. Moreover, when wearing loose pants, as long as the pants are not tightened deliberately, it could hardly be seen.


    However, it was still a bit psychologically awkward, like a shame that follows in the shadows, tsk!


    Old rogue! If you don¡¯t give me a reliable answer, just see who will be the ¡¯desperate one¡¯ tonight!


    Le Yao put on his jacket, hesitated a little, and set off towards the cold shed.


    There had been no freshly cooked dishes at home for a long time, and since his estrus period was over, no one would deliver food to them after this morning.


    Although he was still a little bbergasted at the thought of what had happened at the eggnt field that day, he couldn¡¯t always avoid going out. Besides, it¡¯s not like entering estrus was a bad thing, right?


    I must get over this!


    So from the living area to the cold shed, a tightly packed figure could be seen running very quickly. This figure was holding a small basket in his hand. Obviously, he looked like a grocery shopper, but he appeared to be in a hurry, creating the effect of a rapid march. When he arrived at the cold shed, he took off his hood in a thunderous motion, and ran straight to the vegetable field from which he wanted to pick vegetables.


    ¡°Mr Xiao Le, please slow down.¡± Aunt Yu watched him run hurriedly and quickly said, ¡°I have just watered the fields, so the ground is slightly slippery. Be careful not to fall.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Aunt Yu. I haven¡¯t picked vegetables for so many days, my hands are itchy.¡± Le Yao awkwardly smiled and added, ¡°I miss cooking dishes using the vegetables from here.¡±


    ¡°But you should still be careful. You haven¡¯t been out for so many days. What if there is a little one in you? You still have to pay attention to safety during this time.¡± Aunt Yu said with a smile, ¡°You are the treasure of our whole division. You can¡¯t meet any mishaps.¡±


    ¡°Ah, alright, alright. I will pay close attention. Also, thank you for helping me on that day.¡± At that time, if it hadn¡¯t been for Aunt Yu, who had closed the door of the cold shed and stopped the out of control Alphas outside, what would¡¯ve happened to him? Le Yao was very grateful to her. Although he really wanted to forget it all...


    ¡°For what? That¡¯s something I should do,¡± replied Aunt Yu. ¡°Forget it, let me help you pick the vegetables today. Do you want to pick some eggnts?¡±


    Let¡¯s not talk about eggnts!


    Le Yao was so embarrassed that he immediately put on a bold face and said, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s all right. By the way, Aunt Yu, what happened to the vegetables I picked that day? I still haven¡¯t paid for them yet.¡±


    Aunt Yu said, ¡°I took them to the cafeteria. Aren¡¯t I always collecting vegetables during the evening? I just took them along with me so that I wouldn¡¯t need to pick more of them.¡±


    Le Yao nodded, then received the eggnts that Aunt Yu helped him pick, and also chose some sweet beans and cucumbers. After that he scooped two stalks of corn and dug out some potatoes before heading back.


    On the way back he met two soldiers, who greeted him spiritedly, ¡°Greetings Madam!¡±


    Le Yao stood still and asked, ¡°Ah, hello. How did you know that it was me?¡± I haven¡¯t seen them before. It¡¯s strange.


    One of them answered honestly, ¡°You are the only one in our division who looks so small, and you also have the same smell as the General.¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°...¡± Big Brother, can you stop being so direct?


    Another soldier said, ¡°Shall we help you bring the basket back?¡±


    Le Yao quickly waved his hand, ¡°No need, no need, you can go back to work, I can do it myself. Thank you.¡± After talking, he did not even wait for the two to say anything, and instantly rushed back home. Don¡¯t look down on small people, his speed was not slow at all, whizz!


    The two soldiers: ¡°...¡± Are we very frightening?


    Le Yao was not afraid. But he was too embarrassed to see anyone right now. He had always thought that it should¡¯ve been a very private thing. However, now the whole division knew what had happened to him in the eggnt field!


    After he got home, Le Yao wiped away his sweat and began to prepare dinner. Engaging himself in it, he gradually thought less and less about the ¡¯eggnt field¡¯ matter. He hadn¡¯t entered the kitchen for many days, so he was looking forward to his own cooking. He had already nned what to eat tonight: stewed corn with ribs and sweet beans, mashed potatoe, braised eggnt, and then some mixed juice.


    Since Xu Yao had added tworge-scale intelligent chefs to the cafeteria, there was no longer any need to make incense at home, so he had more time to make other dishes using his intelligent chefs.


    Maybe tomorrow, he should acquire some stimting ingredients to make up for hisck of energy. As for Xu Yao, he must be made to drink more Chrysanthemum tea!


    Le Yao unpacked the vegetables and arranged them in the refrigerator. He took out a small poly bags to organize them separately. During the previous two days, he had drawn three more Tianyan talismans, and wondered who would be using them tonight.


    When Xu Yao came back for dinner, he said, ¡°I won¡¯t be opening my sight tonight. Give the talisman to Han Mo instead.¡±


    ¡°Han Mo?¡± Le Yao asked, ¡°Who is that?¡±


    ¡°My Guard Captain,¡± replied Xu Yao. ¡°He and Shen Weilin used to be a very low-key couple. Four years have passed, and I¡¯m not sure what they think of each other now, so I didn¡¯t ask that much. Yan Jie told me that ever since we were cooped up with your estrus at home, every time he took the Guards to Fuhe Mountain to burn incense, Han Mo would always bring chocte to offer to Shen Weilin. Shen Weilin used to like chocte the most.¡±


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s too...¡± Le Yao showed a regretful expression. ¡°Well then, let¡¯s open his sight tonight. Speaking of your guards, they are very elusive. I don¡¯t know when they¡¯re here, when they¡¯re not, and what their names are.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll introduce them to you tonight,¡± Xu Yao replied as his body tilted slightly. His eyes moved downwards, and theynded on Le Yao¡¯s little fish...


    ¡°You! What are you looking at?!¡± Le Yao almost jumped up like a monkey who had his butt bitten.


    Xu Yaoughed and said, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Le Yao: Nothing? What are youughing about then?


    Later, the hover car stopped in the yard, and Xu Yao walked out first. Le Yao took his small toothless rattle and smacked it against Xu Yao¡¯s back. The ¡¯jingling¡¯ sound was very pleasant to hear.


    That night, they let Yan Jie take a rest.


    Xu Yao and his guards first went to Rong Gui¡¯s grave. After offering him three pirs of incense, Le Yao told Rong Gui to go over to the guest house to listen to what Wang Hao and his party might talk about at night.


    Le Yao also knew that monitoring them was immoral, but it was about his own matters, so he couldn¡¯t be polite.


    ¡°They want to hurt you?¡± Rong Gui asked Le Yao as he smelled the delicious food. His spirit was gloomy.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true. They¡¯re just following orders. You only need to help me figure out what they¡¯re talking about.¡± Le Yao then added, ¡°Don¡¯t let them find out about you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Gui finished speaking, and the speed with which the three pirs of incense burnt suddenly elerated. Soon, he flew towards the guest home of the Flying Wolf Division, with an overcast wind trailing him.


    Le Yao pped his hands and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    In the small mountain pit, Le Yao set up an incense table and put up a line of photos in order to pay homage to the six undead youth. Recently, he and Xu Yao hadn¡¯t been able toe over to burn offerings. The undead army had fragrant food, but the six undead youths didn¡¯t. So, this time he decided to burn six incense sticks for each of them.


    After all the incense had been burnt, the undead youth returned. As Le Yao packed up, he said, ¡°Deputy Shen is not here.¡±


    While helping, Xu Yao said, ¡°Han Mo should have made another appointment with him. I don¡¯t think he wants me to know about them. They used to be very restrained in front of me.¡±


    ¡°Then how do you know?¡± asked Le Yao.


    ¡°Because I can see through their appearance and glimpse their true nature,¡± replied Xu Yao. ¡°For example, the pants you are wearing today are particrly loose, and they look suspicious at first nce.¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°!!!¡± So annoying!


    Le Yao intentionally threw the bag out with a big arc. Originally, he had wanted the bag to smash onto Xu Yao¡¯s back, but instead, it got caught on a branch. The branch was from a thorny nt and very prickly, making it difficult to reach.


    When Xu Yao saw this, Xu Yao stretched out his arm and instantly unhooked it, then hugged Le Yao¡¯s head and said, ¡°Now what? Why are you being so careless?¡±


    Le Yao quickly walked over to the hover car and said seriously, ¡°Husband, it¡¯s time for us to finally transcend the undead Orcs. From today on, you know what happens!¡±


    Xu Yao: I have to pretend to be deaf now.


    Le Yao: ¡°Husband!! I¡¯m talking to you!¡±


    Xu Yao: ¡°At least, let¡¯s first finish ying with those dozen underpants.¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°!!!¡±


    The hover car flew towards the beach before it reached the camp. Le Yao suddenly said, ¡°Leslie, stop! Let¡¯s stop here!¡±


    The hover car slowly slowed down as Leslie asked, ¡°General?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s stop as Madam says to,¡± said Xu Yao. ¡°By the way, tell Han Mo to stay. Others may have tonight off.¡±


    Le Yao wondered if Xu Yao had installed a perceptron or something in his heart. Otherwise, whenever he had an idea, how could this person be able to immediately understand it each time? He was just thinking about how there were so many people in Fuhe Mountain, and it would not set a good example if exceptions were made for the Guard Captain and Shen Weilin alone. So, he intended to let Han Mo meet Shen Weilin here. As soon as he had spoken, Xu Yao seemed to instantly know what he was going to do.


    Le Yao got off the hover car with the bag, and saw that the guards¡¯ sub-hover car had also stopped on the ground.


    Han Mo nodded and said, ¡°Mr Xiao Le.¡±


    Le Yao waved his hand and nodded. He then took out one of the Tianyan talismans in his bag and said, ¡°When you use this, you will feel a little ufortable at first. It¡¯s a little dizzy and nauseating, but you¡¯ll be fine after a while. Just don¡¯t be nervous.¡±


    Han Mo didn¡¯t quite understand what Le Yao meant.


    Le Yao added, ¡°This is the Tianyan talisman. The General told me to open your sight tonight. I¡¯ll call Deputy Shen hereter. It¡¯s quiet here, so it¡¯ll be convenient for you to chat with him alone.¡±


    Han Mo turned to look at Xu Yao, who was standing at the other end, and returned to face Le Yao, ¡°Thank you very much, Mr Xiao Le.¡±


    The man spoke very calmly, and did not show any ecstasy from being able to see the soul of his lover soon. He was like a volcano, all his enthusiasm and vigor were tightly wrapped under his simple appearance, and only his eyes had be exceptionally bright.


    ¡°Close your eyes.¡± As he finished this sentence, he raised the talisman, and smacked it onto Han Mo¡¯s forehead. He quickly drew something on it, and then said: ¡°Open ~¡±


    ¡°... Mr Xiao Le,¡± said Han Mo, ¡°The color around us has changed.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Just wait a moment.¡±


    Le Yao took out hismunicator to search for the eight characters information for Shen Weilin. There were so many eight characters information previously recorded . It was impossible for him to remember all of them, so he need to check to make sure.


    When he found it, he took out a brush, dipped it into the cinnabar liquid, and drew some runes on a t stone surface. He chanted: ¡°Here, on thisnd, I call the most spiritual of the Gods, through the Heavens and the Earth, out of the Secluded and into the Underworld, with the spirit and worship of my heart, to please hear me out. Shen Weilin, if you are listening to this prayer,e and gather quickly!¡±


    Hoo~


    A sound, quite different from that of a sea breeze, was heard as a few grains of fine sand rolled up on the stone surface. And in the blink of an eye, the spiritual body of Shen Weilin appeared there.


    ¡°Weilin?!¡± Han Mo was so shocked. He could really see Shen Weilin!


    ¡°Han Mo?¡± Shen Weilin couldn¡¯t believe it, and slowly floated across from Han Mo, ¡°You, can you see me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes! Mr Xiao Le helped me...¡± Han Mo turned his head, but where were the figures of the General and his wife?! Only the sub-hover car belonging to him remained on the ground.


    As soon as Le Yao had finished summoning Shen Weilin, he immediately packed up his things and entered the hover car with Xu Yao. The hover car was invisible, it hadn¡¯t flown away yet. Xu Yao had just set his destination and was ready to take off.


    Le Yao looked out of the window and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Han Moter. If he wants to, I¡¯ll teach him <i>xuanshu</i>. This way, he can draw his own talismans and can even burn incense. It¡¯ll be more convenient for him to contact Deputy Shen. What do you say?¡±


    ¡°Of course you can,¡± said Xu Yao. ¡°But why wasn¡¯t the first student you wanted to take in me?¡±


    Le Yao turned his head towards Xu Yao, ¡°You? You obviously can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    Le Yao thought hard for a long time and said, ¡°You are too lustful.¡±


    ...


    The author has something to say:


    Le Yao: Husband, if I ept you as an apprentice, my Master will me me!


    Xu Yao: Oh, is that true?


    Le Yao: Yes, yes ..., you, you, you, what are you doing?!!


    Xu Yao: Your Master hates me, and I couldn¡¯t turn back. It was only the little apprentice who bullied little Master..


    Le Yao: ©ß©¥©ß¦à©c(`?¡ä)?¦à©ß©¥©ß

 Chapter 50

    Edited by Wiji and Noks


    Facts have proven that the words ¡¯disasteres from the mouth¡¯ were not unreasonable. Le Yao almost broke his throat in order to shout and cry that night. If he didn¡¯t think of murdering his husband as sinful, he would have definitely given a life taking talisman to Xu Yao!


    Damn it! This old rouge didn¡¯t treat his wife as a human being at all. I¡¯m not an intable doll!


    Le Yao also didn¡¯t understand it. When Xu Yao was far away from the bed, he obviously had an image of outstanding person. However, he became as fierce as a wolf when he got onto the bed. Le Yao felt so anxious that he was ready to go on strike immediately. If he hadn¡¯t remembered the appointment letter and thus reminded Xu Yao about his responsibilities, Le Yao would surely have be bedridden the next day.


    ¡°Hey, are you done?¡± Le Yao asked with a crying voice as he buried his face into the pillow, sounding pained.


    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Xu Yao put the medicine bottle aside, and slightly regretted his unrestrained nature at night, ¡°Can you get up? If you can¡¯t, just lie down.¡±


    ¡°No more lying.¡± Le Yao said in a hoarse, high-pitched voice, ¡°I have to quickly recruit a few students. When the timees, I will bring them all to kill you!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait.¡± Xu Yao slowly stroked Le Yao¡¯s nd and reassured with a smile, ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll be gentler next time.¡±


    Le Yao ignored him. He turned his head to one side and thought about what Xu Yao had said to himst night.


    Because he had worn the ¡¯fur ball tail¡¯, Xu Yao had agreed to tell him what he had meant by ¡¯showing kindness¡¯. Xu Yao exined that since he couldn¡¯t do any evil, it was better to give the Jiang¡¯s business rivals some good luck. It was neither harmful or malicious. It was still helping people, but it would have a great impact on the Jiang Family.


    The Jiang Family had been doing business for generations, involving a wide range of industries, but the current most profitable ones were the industries of luxury goods andmunication equipment. In the beginning, the Jiang Family only mademunication equipment, with emphasis on smart home systems. Later, the old master of the Jiang Family married a wife who had a luxury goods business in her family, and so it became a two-way development. In the past two years, thanks to their rtionship with Le Feishan, they had also received many orders for military supplies. It could be said that their business was bing increasingly bigger and bigger.


    But no matter how great a business empire, it will always havepetitors.


    There were only three such rival businesses that Le Yao knew of, one of which was for luxury goods and the other two were formunication equipment. The luxury goodspany had always been suppressed by the Jiang Family. For the twopanies that mademunication equipment, one of them had been better than the Jiang family at first, but for some reason, their business had started going downhill. This ¡¯some reason¡¯ couldn¡¯t be said to be definitely be because of their rtionship with Le Feishan, but his support had indeed yed a vital role. After all, no matter how good their technology was, it couldn¡¯t withstand officials who would continuously find faults within it.


    Yang Family, the one that mademunication equipment, had three children in the family. From Xu Yao¡¯s investigations, one of the Alphas he knew of was still in the business, the other Alpha had chosen to join the army, and the Omega, was still in school. The Alpha who had joined the army happened to be an old ssmate of Yan Jie¡¯s. Xu Yao only knew so much about the Jiang Family matters because of Yan Jie.


    ording to Yan Jie, this old ssmate of his had joined the army and had be a soldier solely because he refused toply with his family situation. He didn¡¯t believe that neither the older or younger generation couldn¡¯t push down the Jiang Family.


    ¡°I can draw lucky talismans, but people outside currently think that Jiang Xinduo treats me very well. If I really wanted to send lucky talismans to others, will they think I¡¯m intending to dig holes for them?¡± Le Yao asked Xu Yao while eating, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be too strange? And I don¡¯t know the eight characters of their family members either...¡±


    ¡°Of course, we won¡¯t send it personally. Let Yan Jie do that.¡± Xu Yao added, ¡°The Yang Family has been disgusted with the Jiang Family¡¯s work for many years. If Yan Jie went over to send it, even if the other side doesn¡¯t believe it, they will not throw it away. As for their eight characters, is that even a problem when you have such a powerful husband?¡±


    ¡°Ok then. You help me ask them, and I will draw more if it¡¯s needed!¡± Le Yao added, ¡°Let¡¯s help Yan Jie¡¯s old ssmates!¡±


    Le Yao¡¯s adoptive father, that was, his Master, had once casually said that Le Yao was very kind. Regardless of whether the other party was alive or dead, if they needed his help, he would surely be a good little spirit, so it was easy for him to borrow divine power. The runes that he drew would also contain plenty of spiritual power.


    Le Yao didn¡¯t know this, but whenever he drew lucky talismans, he always thought it would be fine as long as they were not used by bad people. Since Xu Yao said the Yang Family was not bad, then hopefully these talismans could prevent any winds of misfortune.


    Xu Yao looked at Le Yao with anticipation, and when he was done eating, he went into the next room and briefly mentioned these things to Yan Jie.


    After confirming that Le Yao was not present, and that it was still daytime, Yan Jie asked, ¡°Brother Xu, is this alright? It¡¯s not that I doubt Mr Xiao Le¡¯s ability. The key is that the Jiang Family have been mixed in the business world not just for a few days or months. How many talismans do you think will be needed before it can be done? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s... ¡°


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe it?¡± said Xu Yao.


    Yan Jie: I don¡¯t believe it, but I dare not say that...


    Suddenly, Xu Yao said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it either.¡±


    Yan Jie: ¡°Ah?!¡±


    Xu Yao exined further, ¡°But even if you don¡¯t believe it, you can¡¯t say it. Right now, Le Yao is in a bad temper. He will be even angrier if I don¡¯t believe him. So, ask for their eight characters first.¡±


    Of course, it would be best if the lucky talismans work. ¡°If they don¡¯t work, we can use another method. The Jiang family makes luxury goods, and the brand culture of such things is very important. It is obvious that whether it be Jiang Xinduo or the Jiang family, no matter whatever the internal situation, they always maintain a positive image of ¡¯benevolence, kindness and affinity¡¯. But this image is not real, so we might as well destroy it. As for themunication equipment industry... I¡¯ll teach you how to handle itter.¡±


    Yesterday, Le Yao had asked Rong Gui to monitor Wang Hao, which in turn, had inspired him.


    Yan Jie had always supported whatever Xu Yao would fight for, so when Xu Yao said anything, he would definitely follow suit. It was just that he wasn¡¯t stupid enough to ask his old ssmates directly, so decided to check their information in private. For, even if the other side wasprised of his old ssmates, it was still too strange for him to ask about their birth information.


    ¡°By the way, Brother Xu, Wang Hao hasn¡¯t left yet. Do you want to send more people to protect Mr Xiao Le?¡± Yan Jie added, ¡°It looks like General Le has not given uppletely, but hasn¡¯t reallye up with any wayward tactics yet.¡±


    Xu Yao said, ¡°No need. I will take Le Yao to the Command Centerter, and then he will follow us. Now the undead Orcs have all been locked up. We don¡¯t need so many undead brothers to guard them there. We must let them move back to the camp earlier so that they will be easier to manage. In addition, I have already told Le Yao to take in a few students. You can take some time to clean up a ssroom for him, make sure to pick one that is not too far away from my office. And if he has any other requirements, as long as they are not out of line, you can also help him with them.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yan Jie thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Then what standards does he have for epting students? Can I also join?¡±


    Xu Yao nced at Yan Jie expressionlessly and left.


    Yan Jie: "???"


    Le Yao still felt a bit tired in the morning, but he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep that night, so he ate some fruits to replenish his spirit, and then went over to the Command Center with Xu Yao.


    This was the first time ever since he had entered the Flying Wolf Division camp for him to enter the Command Center and Xu Yao¡¯s office.


    It had to be said that the gap between people was really too huge. Xu Yao was only thirty years old and worked in such a magnificent ce. This office was at least 178 square meters. It was a two room office with a medium-sized meeting room outside. It was designed in shades of light grey and pure white. It was clean and tidy, but did not appear cold and hard. And further inside was the ce where Xu Yao worked.


    When Le Yao entered, he faced an oversized gray desk with nothing on it, but as soon as Xu Yao sat down on the seat, the desk magically changed. The t desk automatically turned over, and on it was a pen holder, a suspended light brain, a file box, etc. About five meters from the left side of the desk was a sofa and coffee table, which were bright and clean, as if new.


    ¡°Are you sure you can hold on?¡± Seeing that Le Yao look around his office curiously and was still a little stiff when walking, Xu Yao said worriedly, ¡°Otherwise, you can sleep here for a while and I¡¯ll have the meeting outside.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep.¡± Le Yao turned around and said, ¡°If I sleep now, you¡¯ll have an excuse to toss me around at night. I¡¯d better sleep at night.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then you wille with me to the meeting room. Today we¡¯ll be discussing the relocation of the undead army to the camp.¡± After a while, Xu Yao asked again, ¡°Do you still feel ufortable?¡±


    ¡°Not at all!¡±


    Leslie then informed all the senior officers to go to the meeting room.


    These were all members of the ¡¯Wee to a Subversive Life¡¯ chat group. They often asked questions in the group, but there were also several soldiers whom Le Yao had never met before. Atst, all of them were finally seated in ce. Including Xu Yao, Le Yao and Yan Jie, there were exactly 20 people in total. Except for Le Yao, they all wore military uniforms. Taking turns, they briefly introduced themselves as they all formally met Le Yao.


    ¡°ording to the instructions of our superiors, from today onwards, we will set up a special relocation team to bring our undead brothers back to the camp.¡± Xu Yao continued, ¡°Le Yao is the Deputy Team Leader and also responsible for technical guidance. Yan Jie, as well as all members of the Guard Team, and the Logistics Team are responsible for coordinating the relocation and resettlement work. Any questions?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The Captain of the Logistics Team said, ¡°General, can all of our Logistics Team really help in this matter? Will we need to receive any appropriate training first?¡±


    ¡°Do they need it?¡± Xu Yao turned to ask Le Yao.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Le Yao was too stunned at the atmosphere in the meeting room to answer this question. He woke up from his daze, realized that the one being asked the question was him, and said, ¡°No, they don¡¯t need it for the time being. I will inform you in advance if it is necessary.¡±


    ¡°What about the rest?¡±


    ¡°I want to ask Mr Xiao Le, after our undead brothers have moved back, they would also need a dormitory, right? Then, will this dormitory be built in our living quarters or do we... need to find a new ce?¡± The one who asked this question felt a little weird after he finished it.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I want to discuss with you. We have now registered more than 13,000 undead soldiers. Even if it is a dormitory with a quadruple room, we still need several dozens of such buildings. After all, although they can float up if the floor is too high and there will be no problems in passing through walls, it¡¯s still not very convenient after all,¡± said Le Yao.


    Officers: ¡°...¡±


    Can also float up...


    Pass through the wall...


    Le Yao noticed the expressions of the officers and said with a smile, ¡°Sorry, my words may not be familiar to you, but this is a real problem. We may have to find arge open space, which is also a residentialnd that does not ovep with that of our living brothers.¡±


    Xu Yao said, ¡°Yan Jie, search for some suitable spots. Choose two and let Tang Ye see if they are suitable.¡±


    ¡°Can we still step on thisndter?¡± Asked the Head of a Communications Regiment.


    Le Yao replied, ¡°Yes. You can step on it and go to our brothers¡¯ dormitory as well. They can¡¯te out to see you in the daytime, but at night they will let you know that they are there.¡±


    The Head of the Communication Regiment rubbed his arm silently.


    Xu Yao said, ¡°I know that many of you are still finding it difficult to ept this matter, mainly because you have not seen it before, and always feel that it is a bit illusory. At present, there is no good way for all of our brothers to see, but it is not difficult to let you know that they are there. Deputy Leader, what do you think? ¡°


    Le Yao didn¡¯t respond at first. Xu Yao had asked him a question when he was waiting for a response instead. Le Yao found everyone watching him. So he quickly thought about it for a moment and said, ¡°Yes. An army dinner for everyone at night might be the best way.¡±


    The Logistics Team Captain: ¡°An army dinner for everyone?¡±


    Le Yao nodded in reply: ¡°Yes. Our undead brothers having dinner with our living brothers will be a good idea. The living brothers won¡¯t be able to see them, but they will feel the undead brothers ¡¯eating¡¯ with us.¡±


    The Head of the Communication Regiment: How is that even possible?!! This is too damn great!


    To say the undead could inhale the incense was still reasonable, but to eat?!


    Some people who had neither seen Tang Ye being possessed nor Le Yao¡¯s incense offerings, were a little shocked at this time.


    Isn¡¯t the Madam a bit too baffling?


    At noon, the soldiers in the military camp also received the news, and they were also confused. Recently, they had heard that their brothers who had died in the war four years ago were still alive in another form. But, to have dinner together?!


    Wang Hao and the people of his team heard about the army dinner in the cafeteria. After all, this was what everyone was talking about that afternoon. They wondered if General Xu had any mental problems. In other words, there had to be something wrong with Le Yao¡¯s mind, otherwise who in their right mind would say that he could eat with the dead? Do you ha<i>ve a </i><i>bag in your head</i>?


    ...


    The author has something to say:


    Le Yao: Tomorrow is really a day to look forward to!


    Xu Yao: Today is also an anticipatory day. Do you want to wear the second one of the underpants?


    Le Yao: *pretending to be dead*

 Chapter 51 part1

    <i>Thank you so much to Ann and Maddy for the support~~</i>


    <i>From now on bonus chapter will be post on Saturday~~ </i>


    Edited by Wiji and Noks


    ¡°They really said that?¡± Le Feishan asked Wang Hao. Wang Hao had video called the General as soon as night fell. Le Feishan thought there would be some good news. He never imagined that Le Yao could see the undead and would actually eat with them!


    ¡°Absolutely.¡± Wang Hao asked, ¡°Do you think we should stay here?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Le Feishan frowned, ¡°Go see what tricks they are going to pull. Once you find any abnormalities, tell Xu Yao that you want to bring Le Yao back to Xingdu for an examination because he is in a bad physical and mental state. If Xu Yao disagrees, let him contact me.¡±


    ¡°What if what they are saying is true?¡±


    ¡°What nonsense! What do they want to eat when most of the party members are dead?¡± He added, ¡°Most likely, Xu Yao is trying to set us up. You, keep your mind clear!¡± Le Feishan was speechless after Wang Hao¡¯s report. He had heard his superior say that Le Yao had special abilities, like some kind of power that could master the darkness. He had thought that Le Yao may have inadvertently known the secret of the heart of the sparrow since he was staying on Huaxia. How could he have even thought it was something like this? You can¡¯t see the undead, you only see nonsense!


    ¡°Alright, General.¡± Wang Hao cut off themunication and frowned.


    When he came on this trip, Le Feishan hadn¡¯t told him why he had wanted to take Le Yao away, but he knew that it was definitely not because he missed his son. He knew his boss too well. He was a man who emphasized benefits. It couldn¡¯t be said that this person did not care about his child at all, but in the face of great profit, the child could sometimes be sacrificed.


    What made him curious was whether Le Yao¡¯s ¡¯special ability¡¯ had anything to do with Le Feishan sending him here.


    But what special abilities did Le Yao have? He knew that before, Le Yao had the special ability to spend money and make trouble. Considering that he had been the one cleaning up Le Yao¡¯s mess several times in the past few years, he still had a headache.


    Le Yao also had a headache. He suddenly remembered that he had forgotten something important.


    ¡°What is it?¡± asked Xu Yao. He had already talked to the cafeteria staff. Tomorrow night, they would have an army dinner party for everyone, the living and the undead. ording to the banquet arrangement, they would make another 14,000 small incense sticks.


    ¡°It¡¯s clothes,¡± Le Yao patted the two sets of military uniforms that he didn¡¯t even know when Xu Yao had custom ordered for him. ¡°Although most people can¡¯t see the undead brothers, I think they should still wear decent clothes. They have no physical body now, and there are many who have damaged spiritual bodies. Won¡¯t they be very ufortable facing their formerrades-in-arms without any decent clothes?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already been done,¡± said Xu Yao.


    ¡°Ah? Already been done?¡± Le Yao slightly whispered, ¡°Did the upper levels agree?¡± Making uniforms for the undead army, there were at least tens of thousands of sets needed this time, which must¡¯ve cost a lot of money. But after these clothes were made, they would be burned. Would the higher ups let Xu Yao spend their military expenses on such a thing?


    ¡°It was approved by Uncle Guan,¡± Xu Yao smiled dotingly. He liked Le Yao¡¯s kindness and meticulousness very much.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll try to print out all the dormitories tonight so that tomorrow night we can burn them along with their clothes,¡± Le Yao was sitting in Xu Yao¡¯s study at the moment.


    This morning, he had a meeting with Xu Yao in the Command Center, and he hade back home in the afternoon. Yan Jie and some of his staff had discussed with him the dormitories¡¯ design and configuration of the undead army and so on, and they had just left not long ago.


    With Leslie¡¯s help, the dormitory was designed very fast, and Le Yao was preparing to print it out now.


    They needed to print a total of 18 buildings. The buildings were blue and nine stories high, with six units in each building. Each floor held mostly four dormitories, and a few had two. The dormitory was divided into single rooms, double rooms and quadruple rooms. The single and double rooms were for the officers, and the quadruple rooms were for ordinary soldiers.


    Since the dead didn¡¯t need to wash or go to the toilet, there were no toilets in any of the dormitories. In all other aspects, it was exactly the same as the actual dormitories. There were beds, wardrobes, desks, bookshelves, pillows and quilts.


    Listening to the printer work, Le Yao pondered that since he would finish the infrastructure constructionter, he also had to find a way to apply for some books for the dead soldiers. He suddenly asked Xu Yao, ¡°Husband, can I ask President Liu and Doctor Zhao if they want to learn xuanshu?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you are already rtively familiar with the people in the chat group now. You can directly ask them,¡± said Xu Yao.


    Le Yao took quick actions, and since Xu Yao said yes, he asked in the group. He thought that he would get a slow response. He didn¡¯t expect them to reply to his message in less than thirty seconds. President Liu and Dr. Zhao strongly demanded to learn! Yan Jie also asked if he could. And the Captain of the Logistics Team, who was obsessed with xuanshu itself, also said that he wanted to try.


    In the end, Le Yao counted, and there were only five of them. But it was fine.


    Han Mo was not in the group at the beginning, so he was added by Le Yao. When he heard that Le Yao would ept him as a student, he was really happy. People were innately greedy. He had always wanted to see Shen Weilin again after seeing him just once. But since he knew that it was not easy to make the Tianyan talisman, he couldn¡¯t ask Le Yao for more. Now, as long as Le Yao was willing to teach him, he would devote all his fighting spirit into learning!


    Quite a few people had made up their minds to learn xuanshu. When Le Yao put aside hismunication device, the first small paper dormitory had been sessfully printed out. Because the design had many fine and intricate details, the printer worked slowly, but tossing that matter aside, the end result was really too cute!


    Xu Yao discovered that his little wife was really stingy. In order to save some resources for him, the paper dormitory had been printed very small, and could be held up with one hand. He couldn¡¯t see how this small building was cute, in reality, his little wife was the one who was really cute, causing people like him, who had gone through the killing field, to be particrly soft-hearted.


    This new soft-hearted husband fortunately didn¡¯t toss around with Le Yao for the night, so Le Yao could calmly think of what he wanted to teach in his first lesson. He thought about the study materials until his eyelids felt heavy, so he closed his eyes and slept until morning.


    When he woke up, the first thing he did was to run to see the printed dormitory buildings, and then write the size on them. After he finished writing the size on all of them, he took a quick bath and changed into a clean military uniform. A sense of going on a mission had sprung up!


    Yan Jie was quick at handling affairs. At night, after they had agreed, he had found a suitable ce to turn into a ssroom and had tidied it up. The ssroom was about 30 meters away from Xu Yao¡¯s office on the same floor. It was about sixty square meters. Originally, it had been used as a storeroom. Yan Jie let people clean up this storeroom and put tables and chairs, as well as a smart whiteboard in it.


    After breakfast, Le Yao stood in the front of the ssroom, having arrived on time. He saw five upright students, all older than himself, and felt a little nervous. However, he had always studied xuanshu well and was quite confident in his knowledge. Of course, confidence alone was not enough.


    ¡°Everyone is an acquaintance. So, I¡¯ll tell you the truth.¡± Standing in front of the smart whiteboard, Le Yao said, ¡°Xuanshu itself is knowledge that is very mysterious. Some people can quickly understand its profound meaning, and some people may learn it for a lifetime without having any revtions. So, I hope that before you understand xuanshu, you can ask yourself the question: ¡¯Why do I want to learn xuanshu?¡¯ Don¡¯t rush to answer me. Let¡¯s not be too stiff, just think about it as if you¡¯re chatting with friends. Let¡¯s try to lighten up the atmosphere, don¡¯t be nervous.¡±


    ¡°I want to learn xuanshu in order to provide moreprehensive medical treatment and assistance to patients,¡± said President Liu.


    ¡°I¡¯m just like the President.¡± Dr. Zhao said, ¡°I was one of the closest people to see Lieutenant General Tang get better, with rapid improvement, from an abnormal illness, so I¡¯m really curious about this xuanshu, and I hope to learn it well and use it in the right ce.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the Logistics Team¡¯s Captain. If I learned xuanshu, I¡¯ll be able to maintain good contact with the undead brothers in the future.¡± He added, ¡°I don¡¯t really understand it. I just feel this way for the time being.¡±


    ¡°One is never too old to learn something new,¡± replied Yan Jie.


    ¡°I...¡± Han Mo began hesitantly, ¡°I want to meet someone.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I understand everyone¡¯s thoughts.¡± Le Yao added, ¡°In fact, what I want to say is that you must not have evil thoughts, a negative attitude and delusions when learning xuanshu. We should learn to conform to nature and revere life. Of course, it doesn¡¯t mean that we can¡¯t fight back when we are beaten, but you must have kindness in your heart. We have entered a period of peace which is without war. I think it should not be difficult to do that.¡±


    ¡°Can we eat meat?¡± Yan Jie asked, ¡°I have read a few ancient books which stated that some people in former Huaxia believed in various religions at that time, that is to say, some which required its believers to be in awe of life, and then not to kill or eat meat. Also to quit drinking, smoking or something.¡±


    ¡°It can be eaten,¡± Le Yao continued, ¡°But it is better not to eat. It¡¯s... one¡¯s own choice, not being too particr about eating and drinking. You have to only pay attention on special asions to not kill and... well... during one special asion, you can¡¯t have sexual intercourse.¡± It¡¯s so embarrassing to talk about this!


    ¡°What is this special asion?¡± asked President Liu.


    ¡°It is when we want to carry out spirit transcendence, or some other rituals, such as summoning souls and offering sacrifices to the Heavens.¡±


    ¡°How long will it take us to learn how to draw the Tianyan talisman?¡± asked Yan Jie.


    ¡°Well, maybe you can learn it in ten days or half a month, or maybe you won¡¯t be able to learn it in a lifetime. Tonight, we will be having a dinner with the whole army, and I will let you see our undead brothers. I still have two Tianyan talismans in my hand, and I will draw three more in the afternoon so you can observe the process. Besides, what I¡¯m going to teach in the next lesson will also be rted to this symbol. As it¡¯s important, I hope everyone pays attention to it.¡±


    ¡°There are three key points to pay attention to in today¡¯s lesson. First of all, I will tell you what are the materials needed, what the principle behind the talisman is, and how it is used so as to exert its power. Then I will talk about the eight characters of birth and the method for arranging them, because this is a basic skill in xuanshu.¡±


    At first, Yan Jie listened attentively. When he heard the words ¡¯eight character arrangement¡¯, he immediately straightened his head and gave his full attention. The others had note into touch with these things as deeply as he had, but they were quite curious.


    As a result, when Le Yao ¡¯drew¡¯ the eight-characteryout using Leslie¡¯s virtual map projection ability, the students present were blinded.


    This... is... What is this, ah!


    Most of them hadn¡¯t learnt ancient Chinese characters and felt dizzy just by looking at it.


    Only Han Mo, after watching Le Yao ¡¯paint¡¯, took a picture of it, and began to ponder over it.


    ¡°Yan Jie has designed a program for intelligently measuring the eight characters of birth for us, but I have drawn this, and I hope everyone can remember it, because any situation can ur. What if we need to use the eight characters but there is no such program avable at that time?¡± asked Le Yao. ¡°So, take a picture first, and learn the pattern when you have time. Let us use the program for the time being, but I will still take a test on thister. Alright, let¡¯s continue to talk about the Heavenly Stems and Earthly Branches... ¡°


    All of the study materials were photographed and studied very carefully by the five diligent students.


    Le Yao found that his students were much more reliable than he used to be, and he had been more reliable than his Master. When he was learning, his Master had given him a bunch of scriptures and runes, and told him to recite them all from memory alone. He had also said that if he could sessfully recite them, he would learn how to invite the Gods. Anyway, everything would be useless if he couldn¡¯t recite them at all.


    It had been a difficult task...


    ...

 Chapter 51 part2

    Edited By Noks and Wiji


    One day passed by quickly. As Le Yao and Xu Yao walked to the cafeteria at night, they could hear talk about the ¡¯army dinner¡¯ all the way. A few soldiers deemed the situation a little uneptable, and their hearts were disturbed. However, most of them still thought that if their formerrades were still around, it would be better than anything.


    Only through experiencing life and death together did theyprehend what brotherhood was. Now, they felt afraid that the army dinner was just a fake ploy. because, it is a Really! Fantastical! Idea!


    Le Yao spected that it might be because these people were atheists from birth and did not believe in the existence of ghosts and gods, so they weren¡¯t frightened by the esoteric. They were unlike the humans on Earth 500 years ago, who had heard too many stories about ghosts and gods, so much so that it gave birth to a certain kind of fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    But that¡¯s good, at least there¡¯s not much dissent about the dinner.


    Dinner was usually held at a reasonable time, but today, for the sake of the <i>whole</i>army¡¯s dinner, it had been postponed quite a bit, mainly for the consideration of the undead army that had not yet arrived.


    After Le Yao and Xu Yao arrived at the cafeteria, they checked on the 14,000 cones of incense that had been prepared ording to the requirements, and ensured that the dinner had been made ording to the standards for a feast. They brought guards and the relocation team with them to the spot they had chosen a while back to burn the dormitories and clothes.


    This ce was also under the jurisdiction of the Flying Wolf Division. It was about two kilometers to the west of the Command Center and away from the residential area.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be opening the sight for some of you. If it¡¯s your first time, you¡¯ll feel a little dizzy or nauseous at first, but it won¡¯tst for long, so don¡¯t worry,¡± said Le Yao. He gave the Tianyan talismans to the Logistics Team Captain, President Liu, Doctor Zhao, Xu Yao and Han Mo. As for Yan Jie¡¯s share, his talisman was used by Xu Yao, so it was gone!


    ¡°If only the talisman could be printed...¡± said Yan Jie.


    ¡°The runes can be printed, but the divine power imbued in them cannot, so don¡¯t think too much.¡± Le Yao added, ¡°Mr Yan, you¡¯re just being delusional.¡±


    Yan Jie: ¡°...¡±


    Yan Jie quickly stood aside and closed his mouth, in fear that he would reach a dead-end on the metaphysical path if he said more.


    Le Yao started opening the sight for Xu Yao, and then one by one, with clean and quick actions, he helped the rest of them open their sight with the Tianyan talismans, and then shook the small toothless rattle in his hand.


    The wind rose high.


    Seeing that the sky had turnedpletely dark, Le Yao drew a circle on the ground. He motioned to Xu Yao to put the small printed Dormitory No. 1 inside the circle.


    Le Yao wrote in the circle: Located two kilometers to the west of the Command Center of The Flying Wolf Division; this is offered to the Underworld, to be received by the thousands of undead troops of the Flying Wolf Division.


    The new students of the xuanshu ss were embarrassed. They always thought that these things Le Yao did were too casual. But once Le Yao finished writing the runes and burned the small building, a building instantly appeared next to the Command Center! Right before their eyes!


    This new building was much bigger than the one Le Yao had burned. It was no different from a real building, except that it looked translucent!


    At this time, Le Yao put Dormitory No. 2 into another circle, and then wrote inside it: Located fifty meters north of the Dormitory No. 1 of the Dead of the Flying Wolf Division; this is offered to the Underworld, to be received by the thousands of undead troops of the Flying Wolf Division.


    After he repeatedly burned 18 such buildings in the same way, the dormitory buildings were all lined up in an orderly fashion, ¡¯built¡¯ on the open space west of the Command Center, looking just like an army barracks!


    President Liu, Dr. Zhao, Captain Chen and Han Mo: ¡°...¡±


    ¡°President Liu, Captain Chen, how are you feeling?¡± asked Xu Yao.


    President Liu rubbed his face fiercely and said, ¡°General, I may need to calm down.¡±


    Captain Chen: ¡°...¡± I don¡¯t even know what to say!


    The Logistics Team Captain, Chen Yingwei, should have been the one who suffered the most impacted. He had not experienced anything during the Tang Ye incident, so when he looked at the eighteen dormitory buildings that had appeared in a sh in a very illogical manner, he felt as if he was dreaming.


    He gently poked Yan Jie and said, ¡°Mr Yan, pinch me.¡±


    Yan Jie smirked and pinched him hard!


    ¡°Ah!!!¡± Captain Chen rubbed his arm and excitedly said, ¡°My God, this is... really... the Madam is truly amazing!¡±


    Le Yao had opened the door to a new world to this group of people. While they were still in awe, he said to Xu Yao, ¡°Put all the clothes here. Burning them with fire from the incense is definitely not a good idea. You will have to use your aircraft to spray some oil to burn them.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Leslie, get in position.¡± Xu Yao ordered, ¡°Follow my wife¡¯s instructionster.¡±


    ¡°Yes, General.¡±


    More than 10,000 sets of military uniforms would upy a significantlyrge area, so Le Yao had to draw a new circle around them. After he had encircled the clothes, he wrote the receivers¡¯ information, and then let Leslie control the methrower on the mecha to initiate the burning.


    Within a short time, the ultra-high temperature me burned the whole pile of clothes without any ashes remaining.


    Captain Chen asked, ¡°What about the clothes?¡± The small buildings had burned and appeared at the other side. But, where are the clothes?!


    Le Yao replied, ¡°The clothes have arrived at Fuhe Mountain. They should be able to finish wearing them in 15 minutes, right? ¡°


    ¡°The stipted military time for changing into uniform is 15 seconds,¡± said Xu Yao.


    Le Yao stared at Xu Yao, ¡°Distributing the clothes will take a while, right? There are so many clothes, even though you have indicated the soldier¡¯s military code on it, it won¡¯t be that fast.¡±


    Xu Yao replied with a smile, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you tonight, Teacher Xiao Le.¡±


    Le Yao smacked Xu Yao¡¯s chest with his toothless rattle and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand.¡±


    Several people rushed towards the newly ¡¯built¡¯ dormitory buildings while waiting the undead soldiers to show up. When President Liu, Doctor Zhao and the others arrived before the transparent buildings, they poked it in a funny way with their fingers. The result: their fingers went through it! Also, there were no stairs in the buildings!


    Suddenly they remembered what Le Yao had said, the words ¡¯floating up¡¯, and they felt a little frazzled.


    Le Yao entered the building and entered the first room on the first floor, because he couldn¡¯t climb to the top floor. He discovered that the interior was how he had imagined it, so he exited it. Then, at the door of the first room of Dormitory No. 1, he drew a rune on the ground and recited: ¡°Here, on thisnd, I call the most Spiritual of the Gods, through the Heavens and the Earth, out of the Secluded and into the Underworld, with the spirit and worship of my heart, to please hear me out. Shen Weilin, if you are listening to this prayer,e and gather quickly!¡±


    But Shen Weilin did not appear as quickly as he had in previous summonings.


    ¡°Mr. Xiao Le, Weilin... he...¡± After waiting for a while, Han Mo didn¡¯t see Shen Weilinand asked in confusion: ¡°Is this summoning spell effective immediately? Does the summoned person have to present himself or can he choose whether or not to appear?¡±


    ¡°He can choose. Shen Weilin hasn¡¯te yet because there are a lot of people he is going to bring. Look over there.¡± Le Yao raised his chin in the direction of Fuhe Mountain. Promptly, at that moment, thousands of dead soldiers appeared on the empty hillside!


    ¡°Oh my... Oh my God!¡± Dr. Zhao stepped back unconsciously, stunned by the scene in front of him. ¡°It¡¯s really ourrades-in-arms!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!! Deputy Shen! I see Deputy Shen and Captain Shang!¡± Captain Chen quickly waved his hand: ¡°Deputy Shen! Captain Shang!¡±


    ¡°Captain Chen!¡± Shang Ting whizzed and floated over in a speedy movement, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time. You¡¯ve opened your sight?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, Mr Xiao Le helped me open it.¡± Captain Chen looked at him up and down. At first, he was ecstatic, but his eyes gradually reddened, ¡°Damn it, I thought I¡¯d never see you again!¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, what are you crying for?¡± Xu Yao¡¯s heart also felt bitter, but he didn¡¯t want everyone to feel mncholic on such a happy day, so he said, ¡°Shen Weilin, take the soldiers to the cafeteria!¡±


    ¡°Yes, General!¡± Shen Weilin said and smiled: ¡°Captain Chen, please be happy. Let¡¯s talk slowlyter. We need to see our otherrades first.¡±


    ¡°Good. Everyone is waiting for you.¡± Captain Chen hurriedly wiped his teary eyes.


    The living soldiers had been seated in their respective positions in the cafeteria. Each of them had a set meal in front of them, but this set meal wasrger than ever before, at least twice the amount of the usual, and there was a note that said, don¡¯t open it first. Also, they each got a small incense cone, a lighter, and an empty lunch box with it.


    Not understanding what this was about, a curious soldier took the incense cone, smelled it, and then whispered, ¡°Why have we been given empty meal boxes?¡±


    The soldier next to him replied, ¡°Do you need to ask? It¡¯s a dinner for the whole army, and we¡¯ll be eating it with our formerrades-in-arms. Obviously, the empty boxes are for them.¡±


    The soldier who had asked the question thought this exnation was right after he pondered on it. However, he also felt that such an act would be miraculous.


    How can ourrades, who are dead, eat? The same question shed through the minds of every soldier present in the cafeteria. Suddenly, everyone felt the temperature of the cafeteria drop!


    It was very hot outside so the cafeteria had been a bit warm, but now, it seemed as if the air conditioner had suddenly been turned on!


    Xu Yao and Le Yao walked in from the front door, and all the soldiers stood up in unison: ¡°Good evening, General! Good evening, Madam!¡±


    ¡°Good evening everyone. Sit down,¡± said Xu Yao.


    Shua~


    In neat and uniform movements, everyone straightened their backs, and looked ahead.


    After everyone was seated, Xu Yao said, ¡°All the undead brothers should also sit down.¡±


    The living soldiers: ¡°...¡±


    Xu Yao added, ¡°Except for the brothers who are on active duty, everyone is here now. As I said before, this is a dinner party for the whole army of the Flying Wolf Division, because we have found ourrades-in-arms and brothers after four years of separation. In the future, they will stay with us and continue to guard ournd along with us, which is something we should be happy about. Now, everyone is here!¡±


    Soldiers: ¡°Here we are!¡±


    Xu Yao ordered, ¡°Put half of the food in your meal box into the empty one.¡±


    Everyone carried out this order at the same time, and this action moved Le Yao¡¯s heart the most. Even though it was obvious that they clearly didn¡¯t think that their undead brothers could eat food, they still ced arger division of the food in their meal box into the opposite one.


    Xu Yao added: ¡°After you¡¯ve done this, light the incense cone and follow Madam¡¯s words.¡±


    Le Yao opened themunication device and broadcasted into the cafeteria: ¡°Tonight, with an incense cone and a dinner, I honour the tens of thousands of undead brothers of the Flying Wolf Division! May your soul be peaceful forever!¡±


    As soon as his voice fell, the soldiers followed in unison: ¡°Tonight, with an incense cone and a dinner, I honour the tens of thousands of undead brothers of the Flying Wolf Division! May your soul be peaceful forever!¡±


    Having said that, one of the soldiers looked at the food on the opposite side to see if it would decrease...


    However, it did not! What were they doing, and what would this feast end up like? What¡¯s this stuff about eating together?!


    At this time, Xu Yao said, ¡°Okay, now everyone should taste the food that you have ced into the other meal box. These brothers have shared our pains alongside us in the past. I don¡¯t think you would mind eating from the same utensils as yourrades now, right?¡±


    Some soldiers, after they heard these words, immediately used their chopsticks to help themselves to the food on their opposite side, and wondered what their General was ying at. As a result, they were startled into silence as soon as they chewed the food!


    There¡¯s no smell and taste in this food!


    No taste at all!


    It was obviously food that they had hand-picked by themselves, and was even from the same meal box. But the food ced before them had taste. Howe the one opposite had no taste at all?!


    This rice I am eating is fake, and the food I am eating is fake! It¡¯s all fake!


    ¡°Report!¡± Suddenly, someone in the crowd shouted excitedly and stood up, ¡°General! Are these brothers still around?¡±


    ¡°Yes, they are. Present in front of each of you are one or even two of the brothers who had fought alongside us,¡± said Xu Yao.


    ¡°But we can¡¯t see them. How do wemunicate with them?¡±


    ¡°This question...¡± Xu Yao turned to Le Yao and asked, ¡°Wife, why can Ji Fengyu write with incense ash, but they can¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because no one has taught them that method,¡± replied Le Yao. ¡°Brothers of the Dead, you have incense ashes in front of you. You had passed through all the material things you encountered before and you still haven¡¯t found a proper way to transmit information to your living brothers. Now, you can do that. Try blowing onto the incense ash. Remember, blow lightly. The ashes will spread out t and you can then write on them.¡±


    The living soldiers suddenly saw a small pile of incense ashes appear in front of them, scatter into a tyer on the surface of the table, and then different words appeared on the top of it...


    ¨CWan Dongxiao, you have be fat!


    ¨CTuhao, guess who am I?


    ¨CLao Yang, ha ha ha, are you scared?!


    ¡°FML! They are really here!¡± The crowd didn¡¯t know who was who, but they still jumped up with excitement. Undoubtedly, this reveal resulted in a guessing game for the identity of therade-in-arms opposite each of them, ¡°Hong Bing, is that you?¡±


    ¨CYes.


    ¡°Ah ah ah! You¡¯re still here!¡±


    ¡°Brother Zhou, are you really Brother Zhou? Mother! If I had known before, I would have just given you all the meat!¡±


    ¨CIt¡¯s alright. I¡¯lle again tomorrow!


    ¡°Good! Whoever doesn¡¯te will be a grandson!¡±


    The cafeteria buzzed as busily as the market, and it became lively to the point of explosion.


    However, for the first time, Xu Yao didn¡¯t stop them from making such a fuss. He pulled Le Yao away to light some incense and share a meal with the six undead youths. At the same time, Le Yao also called for Ji Fengyu and all his ghost brothers, so that they could also join the dinner party. The atmosphere that followed was extremely lively.


    Not a holiday, but it is even better than a holiday!


    Wang Hao and his party: ¡°...¡± Damn it, I¡¯m too shocked to even speak!


    ...

 Chapter 52

    Edited by Noks and Wiji


    If it had been just one or two people who were speaking into the air, they could say that those people were acting. But if thousands of people within a room were speaking into the air, all of them could not be acting like they had gone crazy. Moreover, if they received a response from the other side in the form of writing, what would that really mean? It meant that the Flying Wolf Division really had an armyprised of the undead! These undead may have no physical bodies, but they could express their own ideas!


    Wang Hao felt as if his eyes had opened up to the existence of a new world. He observed the strange scene that was urring in front of him for a long time before taking his team and leaving the cafeteria. He was not heading back to their guest house, but returning to Tarot.


    ¡°Captain, don¡¯t you need to ask the General for permission?¡± One of Wang Hao¡¯s team members asked, ¡°Let¡¯s not go back straightaway in case he mes us of insubordination...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave now and wait till we are kicked out of here?¡± asked Wang Hao. ¡°To be able to remain here till now is a great honor that we have received from General Xu and the Third Young Master. However, he doesn¡¯t want to go back, and we have no ability to make hime with us. He¡¯s not who he used to be, now.¡± The young man, who used to spend a lot of money and was especially talented at making trouble, had changed and be a different person. He had an extraordinary ability and seemed to have a real romantic rtionship with Xu Yao.


    ¡°Alright then.¡± When the one who had posed the initial question thought about the scene in the cafeteria, he also felt his scalp numb a bit. He suddenly thought about that one night when their dormitory room had suddenly chilled, and this phenomenon was repeated when the so-called Undead Army arrived today.


    There¡¯s been no change on the thermometer, but it¡¯s getting cold.


    Thinking of the possibilities, the man shivered fiercely and hastened in packing up his luggage.


    Xu Yao was the first to receive the news about their departure, as Wang Hao had sent him a message stating that he would return to Tarot.


    Xu Yao didn¡¯t ask any questions and just replied, ¡°Please travel safely. I won¡¯t send you away.¡±


    Wang Hao responded, ¡°Thank you for the hospitality during these days. I¡¯ll invite you to dinner when you and the Third Young Master return to Xingdu, using my own name.¡±


    Xu Yao replied, ¡°Well...¡±


    Then he sent a typed message to Wang Hao: If you get vacation time, you can visit the Flying Wolf Division. Isn¡¯t it more fun here than at the Le Family?


    Wang Hao read it twice and said: Thank you, Senior Brother.


    Then he deleted their conversation.


    At this time, Le Yao caught Xu Yao staring at hismunicator and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, husband?¡±


    Xu Yao replied with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Then he looked at Yan Jie and ordered, ¡°Yan Jie, contact our Communication Team in Vodapei to see if they are on a break at this time. If so, make Lieutenant General Tang take a look at our dinner party here.¡±


    ¡°Okay, no problem,¡± said Yan Jie.


    A video call between the two sides was soon established, but the signal was not that good. However, Tang Ye could still see that on the long rows of tables, their subordinates were crying,ughing, eating and chatting together, as if they had returned to their pre-war days.


    I really want to go back soon!


    Tang Ye said, ¡°I should be able toe back in another seven days at most. Also, speaking of the talismans given by ¡¯little sister-inw¡¯, they¡¯re quite useful. I almost got hurt several times but because of them, the end result turned out alright!"


    Le Yao smiled, ¡°It¡¯s good that they¡¯re useful. I will think of a way to help you boost your yang energy after you return.¡±


    Tang Ye replied, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll thank you first. You guys can eat and talk slowly. I need some rest. We have to continue eradicating the bugs tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait for you toe back and hold another get-together. Pay attention to your safety,¡± said Xu Yao.


    Tang Ye answered with a gesture simr to ¡¯OK¡¯.


    In the cafeteria, the lights were kept on all night, and the Flying Wolf Soldiers, both Yin and Yang, continued to chat till almost dawn. When it was time to separate, the living soldiers were extremely reluctant to do so. But then again, they also knew that the undead army would be living in the camp and that they would be able to contact them every night, which made them very happy.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr Xiao Le,¡± Shen Weilin thanked Le Yao before he left with Shang Ting.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr Xiao Le!¡± echoed the undead soldiers.


    Le Yao was sleepy, but the appreciation he received nearly made him cry. His eyes reddened as he replied, ¡°You are wee, you are wee, all of us are one family.¡±


    The temperature in the cafeteria gradually rose along with the sun.


    At the start of this new day, it was cloudless and hot.


    The soldiers who had stayed up all night did not intend to go to sleep. They all went to participate in morning training or assume their shifts as normal, but they all looked more energetic than before. Only Le Yao waspletely knocked out, and couldn¡¯t stay up anymore. When it was time to go back home, Xu Yao had to carry him on his back. He waspletely unconscious by the time they got home. An Alpha and Omega¡¯s physical strength and energy had too many differences, and his physical abilities were way too poor to admit.


    Xu Yao asked the guards to guard the undead dormitory, and then ordered everyone not to step onto thatnd in the future.


    The living soldiers of the Flying Wolf Division soon understood why they couldn¡¯t step on thatnd, and they immediately wouldn¡¯t step on it anymore. However, after thinking deeply about this, Le Yao still felt a little restless, and went over to find Aunt Yu. He asked Aunt Yu if there were any flowers which had enough heat-resistance to be nted outdoors, grew tall, and when fully bloomed, were particrly fragrant.


    Aunt Yu admitted that she had a kind of flower called ¡¯yun si jin¡¯, a wild chrysanthemum which had been gically modified to be particrly heat-resistant so that it could be nted on Huaxia. Le Yao asked her for some flower seeds and then waited for the sun to set. He nted the flower seeds around the undead dormitory area. He had asked Xu Yao if doing this would have any impact on the safety of the Flying Wolf Division, and Xu Yao had confirmed that it wouldn¡¯t.


    Some lovely boys in the division soon found out what their General¡¯s wife was doing. After their busy work schedule, they all gathered water to help water the flowers. But still, the little group that helped the General¡¯s wife nt couldn¡¯t see any results of their hard work. The main reason for that was that the ce was too big! Even <i>Mr Gopher</i> can¡¯t finish this in a day or two alone!


    ¡°Mr Xiao Le, will these flowers be burned after nting?¡± Asked a small soldier of the Logistics Regiment. Now, almost all of the soldiers knew that in order for the undead brothers to receive things, they had to burn it in a special way.


    ¡°No, why do you want to burn it?¡± Le Yao straightened up, a little confused.


    ¡°Then, what¡¯s all this for?¡± nting flowers on such a hot day...


    ¡°If we have some flowers around here, we will know at first nce that we can¡¯t step on them, right? Then no hovercraft willnd here. But you just reminded me that I can burn some dried flowers for the interior decoration of these buildings in the libraryter. Fake flowers don¡¯t smell, but dried flowers do. Good job~¡±


    ¡°And you¡¯re going to get a library for the undead brothers?¡± asked another soldier as he watered the soil.


    ¡°Yes. The undead need something to do to pass time as we do, because they don¡¯t actually need sleep. But we have to wait for the Commander¡¯s approval. After all, we will need a lot of paper books,¡± replied Le Yao.


    ¡°Then can we also give over our own pass-time books?¡±


    ¡°You can, ah! We have so many soldiers in this division. With this method, we can get thousands of books faster.¡± Le Yao thought, ah, this is great! In this era, although most people had e-books, there were still many people who liked to read paper books and thus bought them. Why should we have to wait for Xu Yao¡¯s approval and then buy new ones?! The task could be carried internally first!


    Le Yao couldn¡¯t bear to imagine what the library would be like when it was all done. He sped up his pace of nting the flower seeds here and there. The amount of flower seeds he had received was not enough to cover the whole undead dormitory area. So, he drew a circle and sowed the remaining seeds along the outline first. Aunt Yu had said that she would get more seeds for himter, but he needed to wait for a few days.


    Le Yao was not in a hurry to make a garden of flowers, he just temporarily surrounded the dormitories with flowers. He lectured his xuanshu ss every day during the daytime, and then came to nt flowers when the sun was about to set, and took about three days to finish nting them in the circle. He didn¡¯t say that he was tired, but he wouldn¡¯t reject whoever volunteered to help him, and he also didn¡¯t care when nobody came to help. If someone dide, he would talk about xuanshu or something else altogether, so that the soldiers of the Flying Wolf Division could quickly gain a new understanding of him.


    Previously, many people had thought that it was such a pity for their leader to be married to such a person. Now, they realized that there was definitely something wrong with the news on the Inte, and didn¡¯t know who was spreading such false rumors.


    What¡¯s wrong with our Madam, huh? What¡¯s wrong?! What nonsense! Who dares to say that our General and Madam are not good together? Our whole division will drown each of them with a mouthful of saliva!


    ¡°I heard you wanted to burn a library?¡± When Xu Yao returned from work that night, he saw Le Yao print a small white building, so he asked, ¡°Is this the one?¡±


    ¡°No, this is for the office on the other side of Fuhe Mountain.¡± Le Yao added, ¡°I need to build an office, and then add two sentry booths, so that the office staff will have a workce, and the rest of them can do other things. I need to procure more books for the library first, so it¡¯ll have to wait for a few more days.¡±


    ¡°A library is a good idea. What books should I order? I told Uncle Guan about it today and he praised you for your ideas.¡± Xu Yao pecked his little wife¡¯s cheek and continued, ¡°There¡¯s another thing as well. Do you really want to send the Good Fortune talismans to the Yang Family?¡±


    ¡°Yes! I¡¯ve finished drawing some of those talismans. But will there be anyone going to Tarot soon?¡± Drawing a Good Fortune talisman was not as troublesome and time-consuming as a Tianyan talisman. Le Yao could draw twenty of them a day, so he had drawn them whenever he had free time. It was thanks to Yan Jie that he was able to find out the birth time of the Yang family members.


    ¡°There are several people in the division who will leave soon for further studies on Tarot. If you give me the talismans, I will naturally find a way to send it over to the Yang Family.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Le Yao handed the marked Good Fortune talismans to Xu Yao. There were five triangr Good Fortune talismans each in an envelope. ¡°Each one is marked with a name. If it¡¯s not convenient to send them over directly, you can hide them in any ce, like sewing one onto a doll or sealing one in a pen. Just don¡¯t let the runes get wet.¡±


    ¡°Okay, rest assured.¡±


    Xu Yao really didn¡¯t believe that the Good Fortune talisman could make people lucky enough to defeat such a powerful opponent. But what he had said about someone going over to study and thus being able to send the talismans to the Yang Family was true. Anyway, no matter how the Yang Family¡¯s sess begins so that it can overwhelmingly crush the Jiang Family, he had to let Le Yao think the credit belonged to his Good Fortune talismans. After all, face-pping those kinds of people felt better with one¡¯s own hand.


    So, the Yang Family¡¯s second son, who often kept in touch with Yan Jie, suddenly received a gift from his old ssmate, consisting of five small fish pendants carved into wood with different shapes. The pendant was very delicate. There was a tinkling sound that came from it, a clear and crisp jingle, which sounded very pleasant.


    Yang Hengxi fiddled with the pendant for a long time before he sent a message to Yan Jie: ¡°Yan Jie, what did you ask someone to send to me?¡±


    Yan Jie replied, ¡°Good things, ah! I¡¯ll tell you, I recently met a Master. This kind of a small wood carving can keep you safe and improve your luck. It¡¯s super effective. The thing is, you have alwaysined to me that your family¡¯s condition isn¡¯t progressing very smoothly, so I bought a whole set of it for you. Dear friend, one shouldn¡¯t forget about you, right?¡±


    Yang Hengxi: ¡°Do you really believe in that stuff?! Are you kidding me?¡±


    Yan Jie: ¡°You will understand after you use it! I usually carry one of them around with me. There are five that I have sent you in total. Do you see a corresponding name on each of them? You can use one for yourself first, and then give them out to your family if you think they are effective. Anyway, I really think that it¡¯s a good thing and so I have sent it to you, or did you think that I sent it before believing in it¡¯s effectiveness myself? Anyways, there¡¯s no harm in trying it out first.¡±


    Yang Hengxi: ¡°You are so superstitious, are you not afraid of being killed by your General?!¡±


    Yan Jie: ¡°...¡± He¡¯s more superstitious than me, you know?!


    Yan Jie finally seeded in persuading Yang Hengxi to take the small pendant with the word ¡¯Hengxi¡¯ carved on it. That is to say, as old ssmates, their rtionship is very good, otherwise Yang Hengxi would have definitely thrown these things away.


    Yang Hengxi hung the pendant on his own light brain. For the moment, it¡¯s effect didn¡¯t look that bad. It was time for him to go y, so he went outside.


    Unexpectedly, on that night, an Omega girl that he had chased for a whole year finally agreed to his request for a date!


    Yan Jie looked at Yang Hengxi¡¯s excitement that was bursting through the holographic call and said with a smile, ¡°I told you that it¡¯s very effective, right?¡±


    Yang Hengxi calmed down a little and said, ¡°It could be a coincidence. I¡¯ll continue to verify it.¡±


    Yan Jie replied with an ¡°Alright¡±, cut off the call, turned around and then quickly ran over to the next house to find Le Yao. ¡°Teacher! Little sister-inw! Master Le! My ssmate, because of the Good Fortune talisman you gave him, finally got the girl he had chased for a year! If you have such good talismans, you must draw them for our internal staff first. I also want one. I don¡¯t have a wife yet!¡±


    Le Yao looked up and down at Yan Jie as he rejected, ¡°You? You can¡¯t do it. It¡¯s useless to draw one for you.¡±


    Yan Jie was confused and asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    Xu Yao also came over to see what was happening. Is Yan Jie also too lustful that it¡¯s useless for him to use the Good Fortune talismans?


    At this time, they heard Le Yao answer, ¡°Is it that hard to guess? Of course it¡¯s because you don¡¯t have a wife in your life, only a husband.¡±


    Yan Jie: ¡°...¡± No, you¡¯re lying!


    Yan Jie felt very mad.


    At this same time, Yang Hengxi handed the remaining four pendants to his family in order to quickly verify whether this small wood carving was really effective.


    ...


    The author has something to say:


    Le Yao: Manage with a pure heart! Keep good faith! Never lie!


    Xu Yao: Who lied to me to get me to drink a big cup of chrysanthemum tea yesterday?


    Le Yao: ... *looking at the sky ~*


    Noks: Oh dear, that ¡¯also¡¯ with Yan Jie means that XY had asked for a GL Talisman!!!! And LY¡¯s response: too lustful. Hahaha. Lusty people don¡¯t need any luck...

 Chapter 53

    <i>Happy Chinese New Year everyone~~</i>


    Edited by Wiji and Noks


    At first, the people of the Yang Family didn¡¯t believe in the Good Fortune talismans either. They were all atheists, and everything they did had to have a scientific basis. However, Yang Hengxi couldn¡¯t stand that attitude, so he tried to convince them and nagged them until they brought the pendants around with them. Anyways, it was just a small wood-carved fish and wasn¡¯t troublesome to bring around. Besides, it was also a fact that the Yang Family hadn¡¯t done very well in all aspects of their lives for the past six months. If this could bring them good luck, it would really be a good thing.


    To say at the least, even if it didn¡¯t bring good luck, the fish pendant wouldn¡¯t be the reason for their situation deteriorating any further from this point onwards.


    ¡°Hengxi, there is a sounding from this thing. Have you checked it?¡± Yang Hengtian, the eldest brother of the Yang family, was a businessman in the high-tech andmunication industry. He was more cautious when doing things. When he got the jingling fish carving, he immediately asked Yang Hengxi this question.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already scanned it. Although it was sent by my old ssmate, he got it from someone else¡¯s hands after all.¡± Yang Hengxi added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, elder brother. There¡¯s only a bell and a small paper bag in it. Nothing strange.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then please thank your ssmate on behalf of our family.¡± Yang Hengtian looked up and thought, his friend must be a very simple young man, otherwise who would believe in these things?


    As for why he had guessed that his old ssmate was a male rather than a female, it was because his brother had only ever had one female friend, and it was the one he had just managed to catch. Other girls have never looked at him, so it was impossible for him to receive any gifts from a girl.


    After Yang Hengxi left, Yang Hengtian¡¯s secretary raised his sses and said with a smile, ¡°President, is the Second Young Master trying to trick us?¡±


    Yang Hengtian replied back without raising his head, ¡°What¡¯s the trick? The other party doesn¡¯t want any of our money or anything else, and just wants to give him something as an old ssmate. It¡¯s enough that the original intentions are good, so don¡¯t think suchplicated things. You¡¯d better go contact Dr. Liang to see if he has any free time today.¡±


    The secretary experienced a headache whenever Dr. Liang was mentioned. They had encountered some difficulties in the process of researching new technology and its development, and this Dr. Liang was a knowledgeable expert in this field, and was the one who would most likely be able to solve this problem. They had already invited him five times, no, ten times. But the man just refused to meet them. When they asked why he refused to meet them, Dr. Liang just stated that there was no reason, i.e. he didn¡¯t want to cooperate with Yang Family at all, and so Yang Hengtian was worried about it to death.


    If their technology research continued to fail to produce any good results, the research funds would quickly be consumed day after day, and would certainly lead to a deficit in their business. Thus, the secretary encouraged himself once more and got in touch with Dr. Liang again.


    Unexpectedly, Dr. Liang, who had previously rejected their every invitation, suddenly agreed to help this time! Agreed!


    Upon finishing the conversation with Dr. Liang, the secretary was still in a daze and felt like it was all a dream. As realisation sunk in, he shouted, ¡°Ah ah ahhh!!!¡±


    Yang Hengtian frowned and asked, ¡°Why are you shouting?¡±


    The secretary eximed, ¡°Dr. Liang has agreed to our invitation! Oh my God, is this fish pendant really so effective?¡±


    Yang Hengtian: ¡°...¡± It¡¯s just a coincidence, isn¡¯t it?


    When this news reached the Jiang Family, they also felt shocked. Jiang Hongyang, Jiang Xinduo¡¯s father, said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a coincidence? Can a wooden carving really make Dr. Liang suddenly change his mind? If it is so effective and can increase one¡¯s fortune, why hasn¡¯t someone started selling them?¡±


    Jiang Xinduo said, ¡°It¡¯s true, Dad. The news has spread all over the Yang¡¯s headquarters. I know a ssmate¡¯s wife who works as an executive at the Yang¡¯s, and she personally told me about this matter.¡± This ssmate previously had some conflicts with her, and had especially told her about this good thing just to annoy her. ¡°I also heard that this wooden carving had originallye from the second son of the Yang Family. The rumors say that everyone in the Yang family has one now. It seems like that second son got it from an old ssmate. In any case, the Yang¡¯s staff all say that the fish pendant is their lucky charm, and is extraordinarily divine.¡±


    After a moment, Jiang Hongyang groaned, ¡°Then, go inquire about the second son of the Yang Family. I don¡¯t know what this fish pendant you are talking about is, but the second son of the Yang Family managed to catch President Fang¡¯s granddaughter¡¯s attention a few days ago. You said that your nephew has been chasing her for a long time. Why did this girl choose the boy of the Yang family over him?¡±


    Jiang Xinduo¡¯s inner thoughts: You still need to ask such a question? Your baby grandson is a skirt-chaser!


    But she couldn¡¯t say it, after all, that boy was her father¡¯s favorite grandson.


    Jiang Xinduo felt like it was very important to inquire about the fish pendant. After all, if Dr Liang really helped the Yang Family in pulling through their difficulties, it would not be good for the Jiang Family. If this supposition about the fish pendant was really true, then their Jiang Family must find a way to invite the person who could make these lucky charms to their Jiang family for their exclusive use.


    At this time, the ¡¯expert master¡¯, who had made the fish pendants, was giving a lecture on another.


    Holding a Tianyan talisman in his hand, Le Yao stood in front of the smart whiteboard and lectured, ¡°As we have learnt before, most talismans areposed of five parts: the head of the talisman, its body, its inner part, its belly, and the foot of the talisman. Do you still remember what the inner part of the talisman equates to?¡±


    The students answered the question in unison, ¡°The function!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. When we look at this part of the talisman, we should immediately figure out what the function of the talisman is, and why the practitioner wanted to draw it. Let¡¯s learn how to draw the Tianyan talisman for now. Please pay close attention to my drawing method and the order of the lines. The mostmon runes are written with circles, spirals, horizontal and vertical lines, etc... It¡¯s quite simple, right?¡±


    The five students: ¡°...¡± No!


    Yan Jie and Dr Zhao stretched their finger out to count the runes, ¡°One circle, two circles, three circles, four circles, five...¡±


    Chen Yingwei suddenly asked, ¡°Mr Xiao Le, who did you learn xuanshu from?¡±


    Le Yao replied, ¡°I learnt it myself. People usually have a past and a present life. I had been a Metaphysical Master more than 500 years ago, and I have those memories stored in my soul. So, once my past memories awakened, I naturally remembered many things, including Ji Fengyu, who you have seen before, who is my former friend. His spirit has been floating around the world for more than five hundred years now. Of course, it sounds very ridiculous and I don¡¯t think many people will believe me. But it¡¯s the truth. Believe it or not, everyone is free to their opinion.¡±


    Chen Yingwei: ¡°...¡± The more you talk about it, the more one wants to think about it.


    Everyone here had already met Ji Fengyu on the day the whole army, living and dead, had a meal together, so they all believed in Le Yao¡¯s words. It was also because, recently, Le Yao¡¯s performance had been really too mystical and had overloaded their minds, so they didn¡¯t need to think before they believed in it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll draw another one. Please follow the pattern I use and draw it on your light brains. Let your light brain remember the order in which it is drawn, so that you can practice it over and over again, even after you return to your rooms. We also need to make sure to draw the runes in one try. If we are interrupted in the middle, even if it¡¯s only once, the runes will have no effect. So you can¡¯t hesitate and be interrupted, not even for a moment,¡± taught Le Yao.


    Le Yao drew the Tianyan talisman on the smart whiteboard, and the students followed suit. He drew it at a slightly slower pace so that everyone could keep up. It turned out that it was easy to teach the various elites of the military. Firstly, all these people had a high IQ, and secondly, they were very organized, very focused and quick in picking up the ss content, so their efficiency was very high.


    Afterpleting the talisman, Le Yao said, ¡°You can continue to practice and try to draw this Tianyan talisman in one go within the next two or three days, and then we will enter the most important stage; where we request God for his guidance. This step is the key in drawing sessful talismans. If you don¡¯t request and aren¡¯t granted support from the Gods, it will be fruitless even if you draw 10,000 runes.¡±


    Han Mo, the most serious student in this ss, suddenly asked, ¡°Mr Xiao Le, how can we increase our chances of inviting God?¡±


    Le Yao replied, ¡°Your heart needs to be sincere, calm, and you have to let go of everything, thereby merging with nature and entering a selfless state. It¡¯s easy to say this, but some people can¡¯t attain such a state even after decades. Thus, I have decided that we need to start training our hearts from tomorrow onwards, so let¡¯s go up the mountain at dawn. We¡¯ll go there to feel nature in the morning and again to read Scriptures at night. I¡¯ll send you the study material which contains the Scriptures I have learntter. You can listen to their recitation first, and then repeat themter. Read one book at a time until you memorize itpletely, and only then shift your focus to the next book in the lineup.¡±


    Yan Jie asked, ¡°How many words are there in each book?¡±


    ¡°The first one contains more than five thousand words,¡± said Le Yao. ¡°If you have no further questions, then let¡¯s end the lesson for today.¡±


    It was already time for dinner. In the beginning, Le Yao didn¡¯t have much experience and he couldn¡¯t teach the lessons properly. But after a few days of teaching, Le Yao had grasped the feeling and gradually his teaching skills became a lot more fluid. Along with this, he scheduled the ss for an afternoon slot, as he realized that everyone was busy with military matters from morning till noon.


    After eavesdropping from outside for a while, Xu Yao pushed the doors open, stood at the entrance and asked, ¡°Madam, don¡¯t you want to ept another student?¡±


    Le Yaoughed and replied, ¡°I won¡¯t ept you.¡±


    Chen Yingwei asked, ¡°Why won¡¯t you ept the General, Mr Xiao Le?¡±


    Yan Jie eximed, ¡°I know! Mr Xiao Le is a deity, and the General is the one who desecrated... Ah!¡±


    Yan Jie quickly rubbed his back and shouted, ¡°Brother Xu, must you be so ruthless?¡±


    Xu Yao rarely showed embarrassment, and sternly said, ¡°It¡¯s good that I¡¯m didn¡¯t kill you with my hand. Go and eat your dinner.¡±


    Xu Yao ended up facing a shameful situation in front of President Liu, who was an elder.


    The five students exited the ss whileughing, and the red-eared Le Yao bowed his head whilst he packed up his things. Xu Yao habitually rubbed his fair white neck and asked, ¡°Do you really n to take them up the mountain early in the morning tomorrow?¡±


    Le Yao answered, ¡°They have already learnt the theory very well. After all, one is one and two is two. It¡¯s fine as long as they remember them correctly. But xuanshu is really hard to understand and practice. I¡¯m a little worried about what to do if none of them can be taught.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± said Xu Yao. ¡°You can teach them first. If it doesn¡¯t work out, let¡¯s recruit more students.¡±


    Le Yao nodded in answer, ¡°Shall we go to the cold shed together?¡±


    Xu Yao said, ¡°No, we¡¯ll go to the cafeteria. You have been too tired recently. We will eat at home after you have had a rest for two days. Anyways, Tang Ye will be back tomorrow afternoon. I will have a lot of free time to spend with you then. We can take a walk around Huaxia and I¡¯ll take you wherever you want to go.¡±


    Le Yao smiled, ¡°Alright, all the undead brothers have moved into the dormitory by now. When we burn the library tonight, there will be nothing urgent to do for a short time.¡±


    The books for the library had all been donated by the soldiers stationed here who read paper books. Some of them didn¡¯t read books, so they couldn¡¯t help. But the people who read paper books actively donated almost all of their books, and except for the ones that were still needed for use, nothing else was left. ording to Le Yao¡¯s calctions, the number of books was greater than 2000. It was less than expected, but there was no problem with filling only a few bookshelves. Anyways, they could slowly keep adding moreter.


    Le Yao habitually picked out a small set meal box, went into the private room with everyone and said, ¡°This time, I am considering buying more books when I return to Tarot. Or, we can print some useful materials and so on by ourselves. Maybe we can also open a supermarket and sell some non-military standard equipment, and you can choose to buy things for yourself, such as musical instruments, picture albums, decorations, etc... Anyways, let¡¯s make a list to see what is needed...¡±


    Suddenly, there was a collective silence, so Le Yao paused and asked, ¡°Why are all of you guys looking at me like that? Is there anything wrong with what I said?¡±


    Yan Jie slowly asked, ¡°Mr Xiao Le, did you forget to eat lunch this afternoon?¡±


    Le Yao quickly chewed and swallowed the food that had just been put into his mouth before he said, ¡°No, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Chen Yingwei honestly replied, ¡°You are eating so fast that look like you¡¯ve been starving for a long time...¡±


    Le Yao wiped his lips and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think today¡¯s menu is particrly delicious?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± answered all the people present.


    It¡¯s all been made by intelligent chefs ording to standard preparation. It¡¯s always the same taste! There¡¯s no change!


    Le Yao said doubtfully, ¡°Is that right? I feel like the food today is very delicious.¡±


    Xu Yao silently got up and brought over another small set meal box for Le Yao and coaxed, ¡°Eat more, I¡¯ll finish it if you can¡¯t.¡±


    If it was like normal, Le Yao might¡¯ve refused with, ¡¯No! I¡¯m already full!¡¯ But this time, he just bit his chopsticks shyly, and then ate half of the second meal box in a quick pace.


    Xu Yao: ¡°...¡±


    The other officers: ¡°...¡±


    ...


    Frozenmirage: Can you guess what has happened with him? (¤Å??????)¤Å


    Wiji: !!!!!!!!!!!!


    Noks: Hehe. You have three guesses, and the first two don¡¯t count!

 Chapter 54

    <i>Happy Chinese New Year everyone, double update for you all~~</i>


    Edited by Noks and Wiji


    Upon seeing that he had single-handedly cleaned up the entire second meal box , Le Yao himself finally realized that something was wrong.


    He would never eat so much normally, let alone such an amount for dinner. His Master used to pay a lot of attention towards maintaining one¡¯s health. His wife, a nurse, was always alert, so he was never able to eat too much at night. Although he didn¡¯t 100% follow their habit, he was still somewhat affected, so he had developed a habit of eating till he was at most 90% full every night, and he would not let himself have more than that.


    But this time, his stomach was even obviously bulging a little.


    He didn¡¯t know why, but he thought that today¡¯s food was particrly delicious and one box was not enough.


    After Le Yao had finally put down his chopsticks, his first thought was: Could there be something inauspicious attached to my body?


    However, he soon discovered that it wasn¡¯t so. If it was true, he wouldn¡¯t even have the energy to think about the possibility of its existence, and his consciousness would not be as clear as it was right now. Then, there were two other possibilities: one was that something was wrong with his body, and the other one was...


    In his mind, Le Yao calcted how many days had passed since his estrus period. He arrived at a rather delicate number: four weeks.


    It¡¯s been four weeks, which means... I might be... could I?!


    Le Yao looked at Xu Yao and found that his husband was also looking at him. None of them spoke a single word. After finishing their dinner, they quickly went out to burn the library and the books, and then watched the undead soldiers move the books into the library in order. They chatted as they walked home.


    ¡°That meal...¡± said Le Yao, ¡°I still think that it really was delicious.¡±


    ¡°If it was that delicious, we can go eat it again next time. It¡¯s not that troublesome to go to the cafeteria anyways,¡± said Xu Yao. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll feel ufortable after eating so much.¡±


    ¡°Un.¡± Le Yao thought that since Xu Yao was so attentive, he should probably make sure of it first, before he told Xu Yao. What if I¡¯m not? Doesn¡¯t everyone say that Alphas value their offspring a lot? A wonderful person like Le Feishan being an exception to that of course. Thus, Le Yao would only tell Xu Yao about it only after confirming himself.


    Xu Yao was also about to open his mouth, but in the end, he didn¡¯t probe. It was mainly due to the consideration that during their physical examination at the Marriage Center, the doctor had said that Le Yao might not be able to conceive easily. In the case Le Yao was not actually pregnant, the question might end up causing unnecessary pressure on him.


    As if nothing had happened, the couple reached home after the long walk. One went to work in the study while the other secretly checked for information on the Inte in the bedroom.


    _What is the probability of getting pregnant during estrus?


    _Is it easy to get pregnant during estrus?


    _How long will it take for male Omegas to show pregnancy symptoms? Will it start with a sudden craving for food?


    _What should male Omegas pay attention to when they are pregnant?


    After carefully reading through each article, Le Yao decided to bring along a thick mat to the mountain the next morning.


    Although he was not psychologically prepared for pregnancy, if he really was pregnant, he would not insist on aborting the fetus. After all, he was an Omega, and he would end up getting pregnant sooner orter either way. He also didn¡¯t have the heart to end a life. It was... a bit awkward, but he could only convince himself that an Omega giving birth was a very natural process in this new world.


    The next morning, Le Yao woke up before the sky had brightened. Originally, he had wanted to keep his movements restrained, so as to not affect Xu Yao¡¯s sleep. But upon opening his eyes, he found that Xu Yao had already awoken, and furthermore, had already left bed. This man had gone to sleepter than he did, but still woke up earlier than him. Le Yao went outside, and he saw that his husband was chatting with his students in the yard. The students, led by President Liu, had already arrived. Seeing hime out, President Liu smiled and greeted, ¡°Good morning, Mr Xiao Le.¡±


    ¡°Good morning,¡± Le Yao said, ¡°Please wait for me, I will prepare to leave as soon as possible.¡±


    Xu Yao asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you need to eat anything before you go?¡±


    ¡°No, we are just going to practice for two hours and then eithere back home, or go straight to the cafeteria for breakfast,¡± answered Le Yao.


    When Xu Yao thought about how his wife had to teach so early and didn¡¯t even get the opportunity to eat, he felt a bit distressed. He asked Le Yao, ¡°How many days do you n to teach in this manner?¡±


    ¡°Only two days. I just need to teach them how to do it. Later, they can practice by themselves whenever they have time,¡± replied Le Yao.


    Xu Yao nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you then.¡±


    Le Yao doubted whether Xu Yao had found anything strange about his behaviour, but it was impossible to reach a conclusion such as pregnancy only based on him eating too much at dinner yesterday. Of course, if Xu Yao would apany him, he would be very happy about it. This was an Omega¡¯s natural instinct; after being marked, the Omega would have a greater sense of dependency on his Alpha. He also enjoyed the time he spent with Xu Yao, so it would befortable anyways.


    Seven people climbed aboard the hover car and left the militarypound.


    Le Yao had said that the meditation spot should be further away from the masses, and the quieter it was, the better it would be, so Xu Yao had found them a mountain about 30 kilometers away from camp. It was surrounded by clouds, and was quite foggy, as dawn had just begun. asionally, you could even hear some insects and birds. It was quite a suitable ce for meditating and understanding nature.


    Le Yao found a rtively t spot,id the mat out for himself, and sat cross-legged on it before he said, ¡°Everyone, please find a t spot opposite me and sit down like I have. Don¡¯t sit too far away, you need to be able to hear my voice. ce your hands like I have.¡±


    President Liu and his entourage followed after Le Yao, put down their mats and then sat cross-legged across from Le Yao. Each of them had sat down like an unfolded fan about two meters away from Le Yao. Before they had gone to bed the previous night, they had all received a message from Le Yao. Thus, before they had arrived at Le Yao¡¯s house, all of them had already taken a bath.


    Le Yao instructed, ¡°Alright, now, rx your body first, then straighten your head, straighten your neck, and retract your jaw slightly... Everyone, pay attention to my tongue, so that... the tongue is ced against the pte. Take deep breaths... Let your heart calm down... Good, now close your eyes. You can close it all the way or leave enough space for a ray of light to enter... let¡¯s begin to count our breaths, each breath is counted once, and let¡¯s remember it in our hearts, starting from one to five...¡±


    Except for Xu Yao, everyone followed Le Yao¡¯s instructions. At least, on the surface, what they were doing was no different from what Le Yao was doing.


    At this time, Le Yao added, ¡°Concentrate on the sound of your breathing to ensure that you are not being distracted. In addition, while breathing, you should pay attention to the softness, evenness and length of each breath, and remember not to rush. Try to count twice from one to five in your heart, then open your eyes and ask me if you have any questions. If you feel ufortable during the process of counting, be sure to stop and inform me first.¡±


    About a minuteter, someone opened their eyes. It was Yan Jie, whoined, ¡°Mr Xiao Le, I feel sleepy after counting two times.¡±


    Le Yao asked, ¡°Did you sleepte yesterday? Maybe there¡¯s something wrong with your posture. Sit well, and nt your hips forward slightly, so that your waist and back are naturally straight.¡±


    Yan Jie said, ¡°Ah, it seems to be better this time.¡±


    Le Yao said, ¡°Then continue. Rx your body and mind, and integrate with nature. If you feel that something is wrong, stop and make adjustments, and then enter a new cycle.¡±


    Xu Yao leaned against a tree and watched his wife and his subordinates practice. He didn¡¯t bother to follow along, and just kept watch. In the beginning, he just looked at them. He also sent a message to Tang Ye to ask for his whereabouts. Later though, when he realized that everyone had be very quiet, so he felt curious about it. He then found a ce to sit down.


    He didn¡¯t use a mat and sat down directly on the ground. He mimicked how Le Yao had crossed his legs, was holding his hands, and then adjusted his breathing as Le Yao had said to do before, and slowly started to count in his heart...


    At the end of two rounds of counting, everything seemed to start to drift away, and his heart became particrly peaceful. asionally, he heard a sound that suggested running water nearby, along with his own breathing. He seemed to really have be a part of nature. He couldn¡¯t feel his body. He felt light, as if he were flying.


    Le Yao had long be ustomed to entering anatt¨¡, and it was just like eating and drinking to him, so he could enter if he wanted to enter, and leave if he wanted to leave. He opened his eyes to see if anyone had done anything wrong and to correct them. Instead, he found Xu Yao sitting next to him, with a steady breathing rate and peaceful expression. It was obvious that none of these people had sessfully entered the selfless state apart from Xu Yao.


    Le Yao looked at Yan Jie and Han Mo. They kept frowning and adjusting their sitting posture from time to time. It seemed like they hadn¡¯t understood the first step.


    <i>What is this? A situation of</i><i>inadvertently throwing a willow twig onto the ground for it to be a shady tree?</i>


    Le Yao continued his observation, and realized that Xu Yao might really have talent for this. Or it could be that he was under no pressure, unlike the other students. He was studying it without any certain goal in mind, so was he able to enter the selfless state faster?


    Le Yao said nothing. Soon, one after another, the other students opened their eyes. They saw Xu Yao also following along. They were interested at first, but soon, they became amazed.


    Xu Yao suddenly opened his mouth and said, ¡°None of you are practicing, what do you want to watch me do?¡±


    However, Xu Yao hadn¡¯t opened his eyes at all!


    Not to mention the five students, even Le Yao was a little stunned. ¡°Husband you... how did you know all of us are looking at you?¡±


    Xu Yao opened his eyes and casually uttered the word ¡°Intuition.¡±


    It suddenly urred to Le Yao that this was a true fact. This man could not see the dead, but could easily perceive the existence of the dead. He was sensitive to any kind of hostility and gaze directed at him, so almost no one could stare at him in the dark without being discovered, which applied for even Ji Fengyu, Song He and the other ghost brothers.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard trying to think about nothing for a long time. If you really don¡¯t think of anything, it feels as if you¡¯ll fall asleep,¡± said President Liu.


    Yan Jie also agreed, ¡°Yes, I think if I don¡¯t remind myself of what I¡¯m doing, I might fall asleep.¡±


    Han Mo didn¡¯t say anything, but he looked very upset. As for Chen Yingwei, he asked Xu Yao, ¡°General, did you seed just now?¡±


    Xu Yao replied, ¡°Maybe.¡±


    ¡°He hasn¡¯t seeded yet, but he followed the right path,¡± said Le Yao. ¡°Let¡¯s try again in this same way. And this time, let¡¯s lengthen each breath. Rx as much as possible, don¡¯t harbour any pressure. Also, no matter what you do, don¡¯t get distracted. Sit still, be still, and don¡¯t move even if the sky falls.¡±


    Everyone closed their eyes and started meditating again.


    Le Yao observed everyone¡¯s expressions and as they worked hard to rx, he also rxed and closed his eyes. After started to feel as if someone was staring at him. He thought it was one of the students, so he opened his eyes and turned around just to discover a pair of little ck! Beany! Eyes!


    ¡°Aaahhhhhh!¡±


    Le Yao suddenly screamed loudly and immediately crawled to Xu Yao¡¯s side. His heart had almost popped out of his throat. His sudden shout led to the others naturally opening their eyes abruptly. Xu Yao quickly hugged and protected Le Yao in his arms. Yan Jie ran over and caught the snake. However, since the snake had been too close to Le Yao, he had gotten really scared. Hey prone in Xu Yao¡¯s arms and breathed very fast. His face was pale and his body was shaking slightly.


    Xu Yao stroked Le Yao¡¯s back and soothed, ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s gone. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Le Yao¡¯s body was a little stiff, it felt difficult to even move his tongue. He said, ¡°I... I¡¯m sorry. I... I may need to c... ca... calm down for a while.¡±


    Disregarding the people nearby, Xu Yao hugged Le Yao firmly and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m here for you. The ss ends here for today. I¡¯ll take you home.¡±


    Le Yao seemed to want to nod, but he couldn¡¯t move. His body was so stiff that he couldn¡¯t even slightly nod. He tightly grasped Xu Yao¡¯s shirt. Xu Yao tried to remove his fingers so that he could carry him up, but Le Yao wouldn¡¯t release them.


    As soon as President Liu saw what was happening, he realized something was wrong with Le Yao. This was not a symptom that ordinary frightened people would have. ¡°Hurry up! Take Mr Xiao Le to the hospital!¡±


    ...


    The author has something to say:


    And the veil slides away...

 Chapter 55

    Edited by Wiji and Noks


    The hover car stopped directly over the reception desk outside the hospital¡¯s emergency room. The emergency medical personnel who had already received the alert immediately came out with a stretcher. Xu Yao put Le Yao on the stretcher and took him into the emergency room.


    The medical personnel tried to pry Le Yao¡¯s fingers away from Xu Yao¡¯s shirt, but failed. The emergency doctor said, ¡°Get a pair of scissors and cut the General¡¯s shirt!¡±


    Le Yao had closed his eyes, and was in a panicked state, but he still understood his surroundings very clearly. He tightened his hold on Xu Yao¡¯s shirt and weakly said, ¡°No, no, no scissors.¡±


    His voice was very light and his teeth were quivering, but Xu Yao heard it clearly.


    Xu Yao felt the hand holding his shirt tighten further, and the feeling of anxiety was being broadcasted particrly clearly. He held Le Yao¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s alright, we won¡¯t cut it, no scissors.¡± After that he told the emergency doctor, ¡°I¡¯ll stay with him, he¡¯s too nervous.¡±


    The emergency doctors didn¡¯t pursue the matter any further. They were all people who had given emergency treatment on the battlefield. Their psychological quality was better than that of others. Although Xu Yao was standing there, they still did what they had to do. The emergency doctor in charge said, ¡°Intramuscr injection of two milliliters of neuropeptide... wait, we better use adenosine nd.¡±


    The nurse busily prepared the needle and quickly injected the medicine into Le Yao¡¯s body. Le Yao gradually rxed. His expression became a little softer, his muscles were no longer so stiff, and his heartbeat was gradually returning to a normal rate. Only the hand that had held on to Xu Yao¡¯s shirt, did not let go even after all this. It took about ten minutes for Le Yao to fully enter a deep sleep andpletely loosen his grip. Xu Yao felt a little helpless towards Le Yao¡¯s current condition.


    The indicators gradually returned to the normal range, and the doctor told Xu Yao, ¡°General, please rest assured that your wife is out of danger now. However, he needs to undergo a more detailed examination for us to determine the cause for his spasming after being frightened. From the current situation, we can¡¯t rule out any psychological problems.¡±


    Xu Yao said, ¡°Alright, let me know when the examination resultse out.¡±


    Xu Yao left the emergency room and asked President Liu, ¡°President Liu, what¡¯s the difference between neuropeptide and adenosine nd?¡±


    President Liu answered, ¡°Both of them are medicines that can relieve spasming symptoms. The effect of neuropeptide is faster and more obvious. After use, there are rarely any symptoms of difort, but it is slightly toxic. The toxins can be excreted normally after about three to five days though. For adenosine nd, you will feel dizzy and nauseous after waking up. You will feel ufortable for about half a day, but the medicine is non-toxic. Why are you suddenly asking about this?¡±


    ¡°Just now, Dr. Xu had said to use neuropeptide at first, but then he suddenly changed it to adenosine nd,¡± replied Xu Yao.


    President Liu said, ¡°He should have taken into consideration that Mr Xiao Le has just passed his estrus period, and the possibility of pregnancy can¡¯t be ruled out. Our emergency doctors have responded very quickly.¡±


    It was true that all the doctors who could work here as the emergency doctors were all flexible and quick-minded. Xu Yao watched as the doctors and nurses methodically performed a check up on Le Yao and then cleaned up. A question shed in his mind: Why is Le Yao so afraid of snakes?


    Previously, when he had killed the snake in his house, Le Yao, because he was very frightened, had continuously followed him around and needed a long time to calm down. But this time, his reaction was more obvious and had even made his body spasm.


    Xu Yao said, ¡°Today¡¯s ss will be suspended for now. Yan Jie and Chen Yingwei, go back to the Command Center and do what you need to do. Other issues will be discussed after Le Yao wakes up.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Brother Xu.¡± Yan Jie had decided that staying here wouldn¡¯t help. Anyways, maybe he could think about exterminating all the snakes near the living area? Or maybe get some anti-snake medicine. This incident was obviously too traumatising for Le Yao.


    President Liu and Doctor Zhao had to work in the hospital, so they didn¡¯t leave. Both of them waited with Xu Yao until all the examinations were finished, and then sent Le Yao to the ward and informed Xu Yao about his condition. Le Yao would only wake up after half a day of sleep. President Liu and Doctor Zhao then apanied the emergency doctor to study the examination results.


    Xu Yao sat beside Le Yao¡¯s bed. Seeing that Le Yao was still asleep, he gently caressed Le Yao¡¯s hand, not knowing that at that very moment, several people in the doctor¡¯s office were going crazy with excitement.


    ¡°Oh my God, isn¡¯t that too powerful?! Three!¡±


    ¡°Yes, ah! Now, you can see the gestational sac, this... perhaps... doesn¡¯t this mean, they were already there since the day he began his estrus period?¡±


    ¡°Err, you two......¡± Although the emergency doctor knew that they should be joyous about this news, why would President Liu and Dr. Zhao be this excited?


    ¡°Ah, Xiao Xu, you don¡¯t understand. Our General¡¯s genes are very extraordinary. It¡¯s very difficult for most people to conceive his children.¡± President Liu added, ¡°His genes basically belong to the category where even if he is matched to the best gic partner, there is a low probability of having children. But you see, the General is about to have three children! Shouldn¡¯t he be very excited?¡± When Xu Yao had gone to Tarot, he had also urged him to marry Le Yao quickly, because the gic map had dered them a super match! But at that time the General hadn¡¯t made his decision quickly. Fortunately, he had still gotten married!


    ¡°It¡¯s good to celebrate then,¡± Dr. Xu smiled widely, ¡°This is really too great. Will we get a red envelope?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Hurry up! Let¡¯s go tell the General the news and see how he reacts!¡± Dr. Zhao urged, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go together.¡±


    Xu Yao had always been very calm. Maybe that was because he had experienced too many things, so it was very difficult to affect his expressions.


    Now, it¡¯s time to see if the General can still stand still, hehe.


    President Liu took the lead and knocked on the door of Le Yao¡¯s ward. When Xu Yao heard it, he carefully put down Le Yao¡¯s hand, came out, and asked, ¡°How is the result?¡±


    President Liu, Dr. Zhao, and Dr. Xu all disyed a sad expression on their faces. President Liu said, ¡°General, there are two pieces of news ording to the examination results. The first is that Mr Xiao Le has no major physical problems. This kind of sudden spasm should have been caused by a severe shock. We are considering the reason for it to be due to some kind of psychological shadow. Thankfully, ording to Mr Xiao Le¡¯s daily life, it should be treatable. The other piece of news is... ¡°


    Xu Yao frowned, ¡°What¡¯s the other one?¡±


    Dr. Zhao said carefully, ¡°The other one is... you need to be mentally prepared for it.¡±


    Xu Yao¡¯s tone suddenly became cold, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    His powerful and coercive tone immediately caused Dr. Zhao¡¯s scalp to be numb, and he impulsively stepped back.


    At this time, President Liu took the lead to say, ¡°Mr Xiao Le is pregnant.¡±


    Dr. Xu held out three fingers and said, ¡°Three.¡±


    Xu Yao: ¡°...¡±


    Xu Yao didn¡¯t seem to be able to switch from ¡¯being mentally prepared¡¯ to ¡¯my wife is pregnant¡¯. After a while, he asked, ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    President Liu said with a smile, ¡°Congrattions General, your wife is pregnant with triplets! He should have conceived during the first few days of his estrus period. Currently, they look good in all aspects.¡±


    After hearing this, Xu Yao did not know how to respond to this exciting news. He suddenly walked towards the other side of the corridor and then came back. He seemed to be trying to restrain himself from giving off the illusion that if anyone had dared to lie to him about this, he would immediately kill them. ¡°You mean, I¡¯m going to be a father?¡±


    ¡°Yes, General!¡± said the three doctors in unison.


    Xu Yao turned to look at his little wife who was sleeping in the ward, and with a satisfied smile on his lips, he coughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s great. You go back first. I¡¯ll stay with him for the time being.¡±


    Dr. Xu raised his hands and said, ¡°General, we need red envelopes here!¡±


    Xu Yaoughed, ¡°Yes, of course! Ah also, give Leslie a list of all the things I should pay attention to during his pregnancy.¡±


    President Liu smiled, ¡°Before, I didn¡¯t know whether you liked children, but now it seems like you like them very much.¡±


    Xu Yao said, ¡°I like them. How can I not like them? My wife is pregnant with my children!¡±


    After that, Xu Yao closed the door and sat beside Le Yao. He watched his sleeping wife quietly.


    Le Yao slept very heavily because of the medication he was given. His breathing was steady, and his body was not as stiff as before, which reassured Xu Yao a lot. At the same time, he made him feel a little incredible...


    When he had gone to Tarot, he really didn¡¯t want to register this marriage at first. Who would have thought that now, his heart that had been nted on Le Yao couldn¡¯t be taken back?


    Leaping over 500 years of fate, this was his life.


    Xu Yao gently held Le Yao¡¯s hand, kissed it softly, and sat next to him for the whole morning.


    At noon, someone came over to report to Xu Yao about some military matters, and also asked whether he would like his lunch delivered to the hospital. Xu Yao said that he didn¡¯t need to do so.


    At the same time, Le Yao slowly opened his eyes and woke up. He first looked around at his surroundings for a while, then remembered what had happened, and subconsciously felt a little flustered. It was mainly because there was no one in the ward.


    Xu Yao didn¡¯t want to wake Le Yao, so he quietly conversed with his subordinate outside the ward, in the corridor.


    Le Yao couldn¡¯t hear them. Seeing that themunication device on his wrist had also been removed, he slowly sat up. He wanted to get out of bed and go out to take a look. But when he had just ced his feet on the floor, he was attacked by a wave of dizziness and nausea, and directly fell down on to the floor. ¡°Aahh!¡±


    Xu Yao immediately opened the door and rushed in from outside. He was startled at the sight Le Yao sitting on the floor, ¡°How did you fall down? Let me see.¡± He then shouted, ¡°Han Mo! Quickly call the doctor!¡±


    Le Yao rubbed his wrist as he replied, ¡°No need, I... I just felt a little dizzy. I didn¡¯t see you here. So, I wanted to go out and find you.¡±


    Xu Yao, while helping Le Yaoy on the bed, said, ¡°It is a side-effect of the medicine. President Liu said that it may take half a day topletely fade. You should lie down first and don¡¯t move. Tell me if you feel ufortable.¡±


    ¡°Un. What about mymunicator?¡± asked Le Yao.


    Xu Yao took it out of his pocket and said, ¡°I took it off while you were undergoing the examination and forgot to put it back on.¡±


    Le Yao said, ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry, did I make you worry? Actually, I¡¯m fine with anything, but I¡¯m particrly afraid of snakes. Even though... I can bear them from a distance. But today, it was very close. I was...¡±


    Xu Yao pecked Le Yao¡¯s forehead lightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, you¡¯re fine now.¡± After that, he caressed Le Yao¡¯s belly carefully and asked, ¡°Did you know that you had three little ones in here?¡±


    Le Yao answered in a daze, ¡°Ha??¡±


    "¡¯Ha¡¯?! What ¡¯Ha¡¯!¡± Xu Yao rubbed Le Yao¡¯s hair, ¡°This is great! We¡¯ll have three little ones all at once... what are you doing?¡±


    Before Xu Yao had finished speaking, Le Yao had suddenly sat up again and was struggling to get out of bed. He hurriedly stopped his wife and asked, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±


    Le Yao replied, ¡°I wanted to see if I was lying in the wrong position. I¡¯ve definitely been scared silly by the snake, haven¡¯t I?¡±


    Xu Yao pushed his wife back onto the bed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble, it¡¯s true that you were frightened by a snake, but the three little ones in your belly are also real.¡± Xu Yao looked at Le Yao seriously and continued, ¡°Le Yaoyao, I¡¯m going to be a father.¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°... So, you mean to say I have three big fish eggs in my stomach?¡±


    Xu Yao: What¡¯s with that metaphor= = ¦ò¦ò


    ...


    Frozenmirage: Finally, little buns ~~


    Wiji: Hurray hurray hurray!! Sounds painful to give birth to triplets though,,, good luck Le Yao~


    Noks: Triplets. That was unexpected. Man, our MC is in for a wild ride. Wait, that¡¯s how he got the triplets! ^m^

 Chapter 56

    Edited by Wiji and Noks


    Le Yao was particrly amazed. Previously, because of the increase in his appetite, he had thought about whether he really had a child or not. But then, even though he had thought about it, he didn¡¯t think that it would be a reality so soon. As a result, not only did this thought actually be a reality, but instead of one, he had three little onesing, all at once!


    Three! Just one was enough to make him feel worried. But he was getting three at the same time. He was surely going to die!


    Le Yao still felt like he was dreaming when he left the hospital that afternoon. Originally, Xu Yao and President Liu had suggested to have him stay at the hospital for another day, and then be discharged when the symptoms of dizziness and nausea hadpletely disappeared. It would also ensure that the medical staff could take care of his condition appropriately. However, he wanted to go home and see Uncle Ming and Tang Ye, who would soon return from Vodapei. Thus, he left after the dizziness had reduced and was not as severe.


    Uncle Ming and Tang Ye soon returned with the insect-eradicating team and the additional soldiers that Xu Yao had personally picked for the mission. This time, although he personally did not participate in this mission, it was considered aplete sess. All the soldiers had returned, and only a small part of the team had been injured, and they had all been immediately treated by the medical staff who had been fighting alongside them. After returning, the injured could slowly receive proper treatment at the hospital.


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Mr Xiao Le. I was attacked several times on the battlefield, but I would always be saved at the critical moment,¡± said Tang Ye, while sitting on Xu Yao¡¯s living room sofa.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just d you returned safely, and that¡¯s better than nothing.¡± Le Yao smiled, but suddenly scrunched his face as he retched, ¡°Ugh!¡±


    ¡°Mr Xiao Le, are you alright? Why do you look so ufortable?¡± Tang Ye had been busy with his post-war work report ever since he hade back, and had only just seen Le Yao. He didn¡¯t know that Le Yao had spent the whole day in the hospital today.


    ¡°I was frightened by a snake this morning.¡± Xu Yao handed him something to drink and he took a sip. ¡°I went to the hospital and rested for a day. This is just a side effect of the medicine I was given.¡±


    ¡°Un. There are quite a lot of snakes in this season. If you are afraid of snakes, then you should pay close attention to your surroundings. Or, you can bring snake repellent or something around with you.¡±


    ¡°I had thought about that before, but now it probably won¡¯t work.¡± Xu Yao said, naturally rubbing Le Yao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°He has three little ones in his stomach now, so we need to be careful with medication in the future.¡±


    Hearing this, Tang Ye immediately dropped his jaw in surprise. ¡°Ah?!¡±


    Zhang Xuwei, Head of Heavy Mecha Regiment, had also came along and was sitting right beside Tang Ye. He looked at them in shock. Did we hear you right? Three little ones?!


    Le Yao smiled awkwardly, then turned to re at Xu Yao.


    Xu Yao was really too shameless. These people had traversed to a distant and had worked hard to clean up the insect tide. They didn¡¯t have any knowledge about the events that happened in the camp during their absence from it. After their return, they were told directly that it had been like this... and like that... and now, they even had a bun in the oven!!! And not just one bun, but three buns! How did these two achieve something like this in such a short time?


    Tang Ye was still unable to process this information. He cupped his ear with his hand and asked, ¡°How many did you just say?¡±


    Xu Yaoughed loudly, ¡°Three.¡±


    Tang Ye was so impressed that he wanted to prostate himself in admiration while eximing, ¡°Oh my God, when I left... you hadn¡¯t even had...¡±


    Zhang Xuwei muttered, ¡°The General deserves to be called the General, and the General¡¯s wife deserves to be the General¡¯s wife. Such efficiency~~¡±


    Le Yao was so embarrassed that he wanted to find a crack to bury his head into. He didn¡¯t want people to know about this news so quickly. However, Xu Yao had already boasted about this to all the senior officials in the division, and thus, the undead army also knew about it. And if the undead army knows about it, it was equivalent to the whole Flying Wolf division knowing about it.


    As expected, the news that Le Yao was pregnant with triplets soon spread to all of the soldiers when they went to have dinner at the cafeteria. Once everyone heard that he was pregnant with three children, they immediately deemed him a rare treasure. Although everyone generally believed that Omegas were especially fertile, it was still rare to conceive three children at once. It was also difficult for people to avoid discussing it.


    What peerless genes Madam has! He understands xuanshu, is good-looking, good-natured, and is also pregnant with triplets!


    ¡°You¡¯d better go out as little as possible in the future. I¡¯m afraid that you will be beaten up.¡± Tang Ye voiced his ssic line again, ¡°How can you take all the good things?¡±


    ¡°Yes. No matter what the expectation, whatever happens to the General ultimately turns into something very good.¡± Yan Jie added, ¡°But is it possible to return to Tarot during this time?¡±


    ¡°Well, President Liu has suggested that we go back there only after Le Yao¡¯s condition is more stable.¡± Originally, Xu Yao had nned to take Le Yao back to Tarot for sightseeing or shopping, but now that the children had suddenly arrived, he shouldn¡¯t be in such a hurry. He should instead focus on Le Yao¡¯s safety. Although there had been many trips betweens during recent years, it was also an indisputable fact that, throughout the vast gxy, no ce was as safe as the camp.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t really want to go back anyway.¡± Le Yao stared at Xu Yao and said with a smile, ¡°As long as I¡¯m with you, everything will be alright.¡±


    ¡°Hello, hello... Mr Xiao Le, what about this group of bachelors over here? Can you not be so amorous?¡± Yan Jie couldn¡¯t help but interrupt this lovey-dovey scene.


    ¡°I¡¯m not that amorous,¡± said Le Yao. ¡°To tell you the truth, your fated one ising very soon. I think you are not that far away from losing your ¡¯single¡¯ title.¡±


    ¡°Can you see that too?¡± Chen Yingwei was shocked. ¡°Mr Xiao Le, aren¡¯t you too amazing?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I can help you figure out your fate. But this thing is not absolutely urate. After all, there are all kinds of changes every day. No one can be 100% sure about the future, so don¡¯t believe in it too much, just take it as having fun.¡±


    The moment he said this, the group of single young men gathered closer to the table to figure out where their fated one was, whether they had even been born yet or not. But, as soon as they got closer, President Liu drove them away, ¡°Mr Xiao Le is pregnant now. He needs more rest. You are not allowed to y around. It¡¯s toote today. If you want to figure it out, you can talk about itter.¡±


    Everyone thought, is it? A long time had already passed after dinner, and it was almost midnight. It really is toote.


    In reality, Le Yao was only a little drowsy. As he had slept all day today, he didn¡¯t feel very sleepy at the moment. But President Liu had spoken. So, of course, he would go back and rest as soon as possible.


    Xu Yao said to the soldiers, ¡°If everyone is tired, go back and rest early. If you are not tired, you can continue to stay here. Those who have returned from Vodapei can take three days off. Others will work as usual tomorrow.¡±


    Everyone answered in unison, ¡°Yes, General!¡±


    On a huge table, incense ashes were blown around to form seven big words: General and Madam, please walk home safely!


    Then, the living soldiers, with a chorus ofughter, also shouted: ¡°General and Madam, please walk home safely!¡±


    Le Yao waved goodbye, and went home with Xu Yao.


    ¡°Is it really alright if we don¡¯t go back to Tarot?¡± Xu Yao asked Le Yao after they had arrived home.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. You may not know about the situation at home, but I don¡¯t want to enter that house ever again anyway.¡± Le Yao finished taking a bath andid down on the bed. ¡°You had also said that every month there would be soldiers going back. In fact, isn¡¯t it alright to ask them to buy some small things? As for the selection of books for the library, since it¡¯s rted to the improvement of military literacy and skills, I think it¡¯s better that youe along as well. I wouldn¡¯t know which books to buy.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then you must tell me if you have anything else you want.¡± Xu Yao added, ¡°Or you can buy it yourself online. Also, don¡¯t tire yourself out. If you want to buy something to eat, just wait for me to apany you to the cold shed or the cafeteria, and don¡¯t carry heavy things by yourself.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that delicate.¡± Le Yao waved indifferently. After a while, he felt a little hungry, so he went to burn some incense for Rong Gui and Ji Fengyu, before heating a ss of milk for himself, and went to bed satisfied. After a while, he took hismunicator off his wrist, searched for some gentle prenatal music in themunicator to listen to, and after switching on the loudspeaker, ced it on the bedside drawer.


    Then, Le Yao fell asleep.


    Xu Yao was amused by his wife¡¯s sleeping preparations. Suddenly, he received a call from Guan Xuefeng.


    ¡°Xu Yao, did Yan Jie send some kind of small wooden fish to the Yang Family recently?¡± Guan asked, ¡°Was it your doing?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I asked Yan Jie to send it. Is there any problem, Uncle Guan?¡±


    ¡°The Yang Family has been doing really well recently. Some people have been saying that it¡¯s rted to this lucky wooden fish. Now, the Jiang Family is inquiring for news about the wooden fish everywhere. Le Feishan even asked me about it, and also specified that the little wooden fish came from your division. As you know, the Jiang Family and the Yang Family are rivals. The Jiang Family also wants this fish now.¡±


    ¡°Oh, about that, the wooden fish really can¡¯t be handed over to them. We are willing to make the charms if you need them, but we are not willing to do it for the Jiang Family.¡± Xu Yao added, ¡°Otherwise, can you deal with them if I make two ¡¯fake¡¯ wooden fish?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine too, at least I won¡¯t have to listen to his grumbling anytime soon. Anyways, aren¡¯t you nning to return to Tarot in two days? Also, have Tang Ye and his team arrived safely at Huaxia?¡±


    ¡°Yes, they¡¯vee back safely. But I don¡¯t n to go back at this time.¡± From the living room, Xu Yao looked at Le Yao, who was sleeping soundly in the bedroom. ¡°Le Yao is pregnant with triplets. President Liu said it¡¯s not suitable for him to travel too far.¡±


    ¡°Three... three what?¡± Guan Xuefeng, the Commander who always had a calm and steady expression was incredibly surprised, ¡°Xu Yao, you can¡¯t be poss¨C!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible, Uncle Guan.¡± Xu Yao said with a smile, ¡°In other words, neither I nor Le Yao will be returning this time. As for Le Feishan, let me tell you the truth, Uncle Guan. He is not worthy of being a father, so Le Yao has no intention to side with him anymore. Previously, Le Yao had no other choice but toe here with me. Now, between staying here and going back, I think he would prefer to stay with me. What do you think?¡±


    Uncle Guan replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. If he doesn¡¯t want to leave the 12th Army, who dares to force him?! They¡¯ll have to face me first!¡±


    ¡°But... Xu Yao, is that little wooden fish really so spiritual? If it¡¯s convenient, can you get one for meter? Recently, your Uncle Ye has been suffering from insomnia and sleeps very badly. We have already had it checked out at a lot of hospitals, but none of their prescriptions seem to be helping. I just want him to sleep well.¡±


    Xu Yao replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ask Le Yaoter.¡±


    Ye Linran was Guan Xuefeng¡¯s spouse and worked as a designer. When Xu Yao was a child, he had also received a lot of care from this man. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that this man was his half-a-father to him.


    Finally, Guan Xuefeng asked again, ¡°Is Le Yao really going to have triplets?¡± After getting a verbal confirmation, he became extremely happy at the thought of having his own grandchildren.


    On the other side, Le Feishan and his family were very worried. Ever since Wang Hao had came back empty handed, Le Feishan¡¯s mood had worsened increasingly, and the Jiang Family had been continuously out of luck. First, the Yang Family¡¯s second son and the Jiang Family¡¯s grandson had pursued the same girl, but she ended up choosing the Yang Family¡¯s second son. The second thing was that Dr. Liang, who was also being pursued by both families at the same time, also ended up choosing the Yang family instead. Furthermore, half a year ago, there was a piece ofnd that Le Feishan had wanted to buy to build a factory and he had already gone through half of the formalities for it, but now, it was being said that this transaction couldn¡¯t be approved for the time being.


    In the past, Le Feishan was not very superstitious, but recently, Jiang Xinduo had been really skeptical about their situation.


    Jiang Xinduo kept insisting that the small wood-carved fish yed an important role. Lately, the Yang Family business had everything go very smoothly for them and the Jiang Family had been very unlucky, and this was very suspicious.


    ¡°Anyways, you have to find a way to get this fish. Otherwise, the Jiang Family will continue to decline, and we will also not be able to survive it.¡± Jiang Xinduo said to Le Feishan, ¡°Are you sure this thing came from the Flying Wolf Division? You are Xu Yao¡¯s superior, ah. Just tell him that you want one, won¡¯t he give you face?¡±


    ¡°If he knew how to give me face, he would have brought Le Yao back to me!¡± Le Feishan¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. ¡°Just be quiet. Wait for Guan Xuefeng¡¯s reply.¡±


    As soon as Le Feishan had finished speaking, hismunicator shed, ¡°General, Commander Guan is asking for a holographic call with you.¡±


    ¡°Pick it up,¡± said Le Feishan. Before long, he saw Guan Xuefeng¡¯s face. He smiled and said, ¡°Brother Guan, you finally contacted me. How is it? Do you have any information about that thing?¡±


    ¡°Un.¡± Guan Xuefeng said, ¡°That fish can be made but you have to wait. It will take some time.¡±


    ¡°How long?¡±


    ¡°At least twenty days, and at most it¡¯ll take a month.¡±


    ¡°That long?!¡± At least Le Feishan could get the thing, but it would take so long! It¡¯s too long a wait!


    ¡°Then, if you think it¡¯s a long wait, I really can¡¯t help it. Nevertheless, I had put down my old face and ask for it for you.¡± Guan Xuefeng added, ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll keep it.¡±


    ¡°No no no!¡± Le Feishan said, ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll wait then. When you get it, please let me know. I¡¯ll send someone over to fetch it.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Guan Xuefeng then cut offmunication and gave a cold ¡¯hum¡¯. Send someone to fetch it? Fetch your ass!


    ...


    The author has something to say:


    Le Yao: Husband, is Uncle Guan very bad?


    Xu Yao: Not too bad. Why?


    Le Yao: You are really like him...


    Xu Yao: Baby, although I can¡¯t bully the four of you right now, is it really good for you to scold me like this?


    Le Yao: ...


    ...


    I can¡¯t believe we¡¯ve gotten halfway through the story (¡ä£»§Õ£»`)

 Chapter 57

    Edited by Noks and Wiji


    Xu Yao had actually wanted Le Yao to rest for a while longer, but Le Yao quickly resumed the task of teaching the xuanshu ss after repeatedly reassuring his husband that he was okay. He only taught the ss, and didn¡¯t deliberately get up early to go to the mountain for the anatt¨¡ training again. If the weather was good, he would take his students outside, to change the study atmosphere, and he would only have half a day of sses. Besides, Xu Yao was by his side 24¡Á7 acting as his bodyguard. President Liu and Doctor Zhao could also act as apanying doctors. This team configuration was so good that there was basically no need to worry at all.


    Xu Yao didn¡¯t mean to be Le Yao¡¯s bodyguard. After all, he was not that idle. He would listen to the lectures with President Liu and the other four, because he had been the closest to attaining a selfless state on the mountain, and so Le Yao had suggested that he also join their ss. In any case, once Xu Yao learned it, he could then cast a wide and help spread xuanshu further.


    ¡°Do you still think that I¡¯m too lustful to learn?¡± Xu Yao scratched Le Yao¡¯s chin gently. ¡°Teacher Xiao Le?¡±


    ¡°Pah!¡± Le Yao pped the big gray wolf¡¯s ws. ¡°It¡¯s true, which student would hook their teacher¡¯s chin like you?!¡±


    ¡°Why only hook your chin?¡± Xu Yao said and kissed Le Yao¡¯s lips...


    There was no one in the ssroom after ss had finished. Xu Yao trapped Teacher Xiao Le in his chair and bullied him. After bullying him for a while, he realized that he was just making trouble for himself. He looked at his big fish brother and decided to calm down before going out.


    Le Yao covered his red lips and red at him, ¡°Next time I want to see what happens to you, in case someonees when you are like this. Your thirty years of brilliance won¡¯t be important again.¡±


    Xu Yao took a chair and turned to face Le Yao. ¡°Don¡¯t let me see your face or your eyes.¡±


    Le Yao asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    Xu Yao¡¯s face slightly reddened, before he replied, ¡°I miss doing you during the day.¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°...¡± You¡¯re such an outrageous student!


    Le Yao quickly packed up his things and left first. He waited at the door for a while for Xu Yao toe out. Xu Yao soon came out and helped him in carrying his bag, and then they went over to the cold shed together. Le Yao picked some vegetables, and Xu Yao kept supporting him the entire time in fear that he would identally fall.


    In fact, Le Yao hadn¡¯t yete to terms with the reality that he had three little ones in his stomach, maybe because they were still too small. However, now that he knew this, he had be reassured with the idea of eating more than he did before, but still didn¡¯t really feel any difference. Xu Yao was also constantly nervous.


    However, secretly and from the bottom of his heart, he enjoyed the feeling of being pampered by his husband. There was probably no one in the world who would hate it when their lover cared about them, unless it wasn¡¯t love.


    Xu Yao carried two bags of fruits and a big bag of vegetables in one hand, and the other hand held onto Le Yao. Le Yao followed him closely. When they neared the door, he found people unloading things in their yard, box by box.


    ¡°What is that?¡± Le Yao asked the supermarket owner, the beta sister, who was supervising this.


    ¡°It¡¯s food, I bought it for you lest you starve at night.¡± Xu Yao went into the yard and thanked the beta sister, ¡°Thank you, it must¡¯ve been hard on you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard at all.¡± The beta sister smiled and said, ¡°As long as Mr Xiao Le likes to eat it, just give me a call and we¡¯ll deliver it right away!¡±


    ¡°This, isn¡¯t this too much?¡± At a nce, there were several different kinds of milk products such as pure yogurt, fruit yogurt, pure milk, low sugar milk and even goat milk. There were even other products such as nuts, dried fish, sliced meat...


    ¡°Try them first. I¡¯ll eat the ones you don¡¯t like.¡± Then Xu Yao told the beta sister, ¡°You can go back to work first, and remember to send the bill to meter.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± said Le Yao. ¡°Please wait a moment, okay?¡± After that, he opened the door and quickly went into the kitchen. He took out one of the two ss containers of dessert from the refrigerator and divided its contents into two small ss bottles. He then went back to the yard and said, ¡°I made some <i>ximilu</i>this morning, please enjoy it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much, Mr Xiao Le. Then, we¡¯ll be leaving first,¡± the beta sister said with a smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Le Yao waved his hand. ¡°I added some mangoes to it. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll like it or not.¡±


    ¡°You are too generous with my dessert, Madam.¡± Xu Yao said, ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s their lucky day. Come on, let¡¯s go in, lest the other one be snatched by someone elseter.¡±


    The beta sister and the nearby little brother suddenly felt that the bottle in their hands was very precious!


    In fact, because they ran the local supermarket, they usually consumed a lot of different kinds of snacks and drinks. But the contents of this bottle didn¡¯t seem simr to anything they had drunk before. The beta sister opened the lid and sniffed. This bottle was amon single-use disposable transparent stic bottle with a lid, and it was very clean. When she opened the lid, she could instantly smell the thick milk vor and sweet aroma of mango.


    What a taste, my mother!It¡¯s so delicious! The pure fragrance of milk was well matched with the small transparent balls, which were both chewy and sweet once bitten into. Supplemented with pieces of mango, it is so good I could die!


    They got to the bottom of the bottle even before reaching the supermarket.


    ¡°Elder sister, next time you go to the General¡¯s house to deliver things, remember to call me.¡± The little brother licked the bottle clean, ¡°Isn¡¯t the General¡¯s wife too powerful? He can even make desserts!¡±


    ¡°Why else would the General love him? He must be powerful.¡± The beta sister turned the bottle upside down and finally licked thest drops from the bottom of the bottle. She really wished she could go back and ask for another helping.


    When the General¡¯s wife had firste to buy scissors and glue from her, she had wondered whether it would be bad for the General to have him for a wife. But now, she realised she had thought too much. He is simply a little angel ah!


    The little angel and the devil husband also shared a ss of ximilu, made three dishes and a soup for dinner and ate until their stomachs bulged, before burning incense for Ji Fengyu and their other ghost brothers. As for the undead army, the cafeteria was in charge of burning incense for them.


    In the beginning, the undead army didn¡¯t know how tomunicate with their living brothers. However, after Le Yao taught them the method, they quickly understood, and they could now easily express their ideas and needs to the living people.


    They didn¡¯t need Le Yao to burn things anymore, unless special circumstances demanded so, and Yan Jie and Chen Yingwei could burn them in his ce in such cases.


    ¡°Later, you can make whatever you want with our 3D printer. I¡¯ll let someone buy another printer to create the offerings for Shen Weilin. This way, you will have less work.¡± Xu Yao added, ¡°And let me tell you something interesting, the Jiang Family is looking for the source of the lucky wooden fish everywhere. Le Feishan even reached out to Uncle Guan for help. I promised Uncle Guan that we would make two fakes to deal with them.¡±


    ¡°Hah, they will probably be very proud of themselves after they get their hands on the fish as well.¡± Le Yao continued, ¡°Well, I¡¯ve recently started to do a good job of managing Ji Fengyu and the other ghost brothers. It¡¯s time to continue developing my business.¡±


    ¡°Your business?¡±


    ¡°Un. Now that I have three children in my stomach, I can¡¯t perform transcendence for the undead orc spirits, so that matter will have to be put aside for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Well, then what now?¡±


    ¡°Now I n to sell some valuable treasures.¡± Le Yao exined, ¡°Do you know how many tombs there are buried underground here? Before, I was broke because of my debt, so I asked them to help me find some burial objects. Ji Fengyu actually found some. If there are any undead who want to exchange things with me, I think this method will work well. I can open a private detective agency or something to inquire about their existence. Of course, we have to see whether we can let the undead move freely outside of Huaxia. Right now, we know that we can attach the undead to something and bring them to another, but when we get to another and release them, I can¡¯t guarantee that they will be able to stay on that. This is a very important matter.¡±


    ¡°Alright. You can try it as long as it¡¯s not dangerous and it won¡¯t make you tired. If there¡¯s anything else that you need your husband¡¯s help with, just say it.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course. When has your husband ever lied to you?¡±


    ¡°Then go and get me a ss of hot milk. I seem to be a little hungry again.¡±


    Xu Yao: ¡°...¡±


    Xu Yao was stunned, hasn¡¯t it been less than half an hour since dinner?!


    However, this question couldn¡¯t be asked. If his wife and children were hungry, he had to get them something to eat!


    Xu Yao heated up a ss of milk and Le Yao drank it happily. After drinking, he seemed to feel veryfortable. He researched stuff on the light brain and pondered for a while. He wondered if he could give Ji Fengyu an undead supermarket, and then set up an undead hotel or inn or something.


    There were surely many valuable things buried underground, but previously, no one could use them for expenditure in the living world. But now, there were people in the living world that could help. Thus, now it wasn¡¯t hard to get something valuable from the tombs and make a profit out of it. Furthermore, he no longer had to put up his guard against Xu Yao. It would be very convenient for him to sell themter.


    Le Yao felt soothed as soon as he thought about it. He stared at Xu Yao for a while, and then with a loud ¡°Chu~¡±, kissed him.


    Xu Yao held him in his arms and sighed.


    I must hold it in~


    Le Yao was also afflicted, but for the time being, there seemed to be no other way but to practice forbearance. So the couple mutually agreed and began to ce their attention elsewhere.


    Two dayster, Xu Yao sent four small wooden fish to Guan Xuefeng, two real ones and two fake ones. The real ones were for Guan Xuefeng and his wife. As for the fake ones, one was given to her father by Jiang Xinduo, and the other was given to Le Tianyu.


    Jiang Xinduo had originally wanted to keep the second wooden fish for herself, because she had always wanted to give birth to an alpha for Le Feishan, since she had yet to achieve this. However, now, she especially wanted to see if the wooden fish would work for Le Tianyu. Le Tianyu had recently met General Aldrich. Aldrich and Xu Yao were alumni of the Military Academy from the same year, and he was also an excellent Alpha. Although he had be a general two years after Xu Yao, his family background was very profound.


    No matter how powerful Xu Yao was, his family was gone. There was no one in his family that could act as his backing. The Aldrich family was different. Aldrich¡¯s father, Davis, was the Commander of the 17th army. Aldrich¡¯s grandfather was also one of the four Marshals of the Tarot Empire. Faced with such a background, Xu Yao was left several blocks behind. If her son could climb thisdder, she could even smile while sleeping.


    At that time, what would Xu Yao be able to do? All his possessions would not be enough for others to see!


    There was no name engraved on the small fish carving, so Jiang Xinduo didn¡¯t know if it was directed to any exact person. She gave the fish to Le Tianyu, with a smile on her lips, as if Aldrich had already be her son-inw!


    ...

 Chapter 58

    Edited by Noks and Wiji


    For the next few days, Le Yao frequently saw the Jiang Family members in the news online. News such as the wine party attended by the old master of Jiang Family, or how many schrships Le Tianyu received, or Jiang Xinduo taking Le Tianyu to Old Davis¡¯s house again was trending.


    The funniest thing was that these people would intentionally give close-up photos of the small wooden fish carving. It seemed that they were afraid that the people outside wouldn¡¯t know that they also had the good fortune pendant. Their vanity was atrocious.


    ¡°We can¡¯t do anything about that. By now, many people in the business world are aware of this small wooden fish carving. The Yang Family¡¯s recent good fortune has been witnessed by everyone. So this small wooden fish carving has be more and more well-known. Everyone takes it to be a precious treasure.¡± Yan Jie added, ¡°I heard that many businesses are now selling this kind of wood-carved fish, which is being called <i>Xiaoling</i>fish.¡±


    ¡°So, this is the disparity between people, ah.¡± Le Yao said, ¡°Looks like the Yang Family is not like them.¡±


    At first, when the Yang Family came to know that the Jiang Family had also gotten the small wooden fish pendant, Yang Hengtian had asked his younger brother to find Yan Jie and ask where he could buy some more of these pendants. If they could purchase them, they would buy one for each of their family members and for all of their staff. It would be better if everyone had it.


    However, Yan Jie said that this kind of thing can¡¯t be bought just anywhere, and that the Jiang Family¡¯s wooden fish pendant might not have spiritual power as the Yang Family¡¯s did.


    Yan Jie didn¡¯t directly say that the ones the Jiang Family had were fake, but he told Yang Hengxi that the effectiveness of the pendant depended on the kindness of the people who used it. Only those with a good heart would find it useful. If they had a dark mind and thought about pitting other people all day was fine to carry the pendant, but it was not necessarily useful.


    Yang Hengxi understood what was being implied as soon as he heard this exnation, and so he didn¡¯t bring up the idea of buying ¡¯fish pendants¡¯ anymore. Instead, his eldest brother, Yang Hengtian, donated 100 million yuan to lonely old people who needed help.


    Yang Hengtian did not do good for ¡¯good¡¯, but was naturally kind-hearted, and he understood the principle of gratitude very well.


    ¡°There is a reason why Yang Hengtian was able to convince a group of elders to let him take over the Yang Family at a young age. If there were figures such as Yang Hengtian amongst the young generation of the Jiang Family, they would not be facing their current situation. They need to realize how convenient Le Feishan has made their life for them,¡± said Xu Yao.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we don¡¯t have any rtives of the Yang family here. Otherwise, we could give them opportunities to improve their business,¡± Le Yao grinned, ¡°Along with annoying the Jiang Family as well, hehe.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t we have Yan Jie for a rtive?¡± Tang Ye said, ¡°I remember that Yan Jie and Yang Hengxi have always had a good rtionship. Ah, by the way, doesn¡¯t the Yang Family still have a third child? I remember he is an Omega, Yan Jie, do you have any ideas about him?¡±


    ¡°I ... ...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll be of no use even if he has ideas,¡± Xu Yao teased.


    ¡°Brother Xu, stop it!¡± Yan Jie wanted to save face. He didn¡¯t want Tang Ye to know that he wouldn¡¯t marry a wife in the future, but have a husband! He still couldn¡¯t ept it, he firmly believed that he would marry a beautiful wife! It¡¯s better for a wife to be as virtuous as Mr Xiao Le and have good cooking skills as him!


    Tang Ye was very curious and asked, ¡°Why is it useless for him to have such ideas?¡±


    ¡°I remember that Yang Hengyu seems to have someone he likes,¡± Yan Jie replied casually.


    In fact, Yan Jie didn¡¯t know whether the third child of the Yang family had a partner or not, but he just didn¡¯t want to let more people know that he would have a husband in the future!


    Tang Ye felt something was dubious but didn¡¯t pursue this matter further. It so happened that Commander Guan sent a holographic call to Xu Yao just at that moment. He hurriedly pulled at Yan Jie to leave first, so that the old Commander wouldn¡¯t see them freeloading a meal in Xu Yao¡¯s house and reprimand them again.


    After Guan Xuefeng received the ¡¯real¡¯ small wooden fish pendant, ording to Xu Yao, the smaller one was to be given to his spouse Ye Linran, while therger one was for himself. Their names were not carved into the pendants in order to save them some trouble. In case Le Feishan or the Jiang Family ever questioned him about the degree of effectiveness due to the carved names, they wouldn¡¯t be able to argue since the one he owned looked the same as theirs. Xu Yao had said that the good fortune pendant didn¡¯t work just because of their names, but also because of the spiritual power inside it.


    Thus, Ye Linran began to wear the small wooden fish carving.


    At first, he didn¡¯t believe in it at all. He always felt that if his insomnia could not even be cured by taking medicine, how would it be cured with a small pendant? He just didn¡¯t want to brush off his lover¡¯s kindness, so he wore it everywhere as a bracelet.


    What he did not expect was that only after a few days of wearing it, his insomnia was gone! He even stopped taking all of his daily sleeping pills. The fact he could sleep until dawn waspletely amazing. Thus, he told his husband that he would talk with Xu Yao and Le Yao so that he could personally thank them.


    ¡°Xu Yao, to tell you the truth, your Uncle Ye was very eager to talk to the both of you.¡± Guan Xuefeng smiled.


    Xu Yao said, ¡°Uncle Ye. What can I help you with?¡±


    ¡°First of all, of course, thank you for the fish pendants you gave us.¡± When seen through the holographic call, Ye Linran looked a bit like a Beta, and not at all like the typical Alpha with a strong and tall body. He looked pretty and well maintained. No one could tell that he was older than 40 in age. He said, ¡°I was so stressed and troubled because of my insomnia. You may not know how much this means to me, so I came to thank you personally. Xu Yao, is the little guy beside you Le Yao?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Uncle Ye.¡± Le Yao smiled shyly. ¡°You look very young.¡±


    ¡°Ah. Your Uncle Guan is indeed an old cow that eats tender grass.¡± Ye Linran alsoughed, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Xu Yao is also learning from your Uncle Guan¡¯s fine tradition?¡± Xu Yao was nearly eleven years older than Le Yao. It was not that bad to say that their age difference was a lot, but it was not that small either.


    ¡°This is certainly to my advantage.¡± Xu Yao coughed softly with his fist against his lips, ¡°Anyways, the grass has already been eaten and can¡¯t be returned.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Le Yao stepped on Xu Yao¡¯s foot and pointed at his face, ¡°Husband, let¡¯s talk about something else! Thank you!¡± Then he looked at Ye Linran awkwardly. ¡°Uncle Ye, this man is speaking off the mark. Please don¡¯t listen to him.¡±


    ¡°Pfft, it¡¯s alright. There¡¯s a worse one in my family. I¡¯m already used to it.¡± Ye Linran said, ¡°In fact, I also wanted Uncle Guan to contact you this time specifically to ask if this small wooden fish was difficult to make. My father also has insomnia, and I wanted to ask one for him. Your Uncle Guan has already told me that the one I have right now will not work for him, so I can¡¯t give it to my father. So I decided to straightforwardly ask you instead..¡±


    Le Yao said, ¡°No need to be so polite, Uncle Ye. And it¡¯s not that hard to make. If you think it¡¯s useful, I¡¯ll make another one for you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much, Le Yao.¡± Ye Linran sighed with relief, ¡°This insomnia is a really big problem, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t be troubling you during this time. As a thank you for this, when you return to Tarot next time, you muste over to our house, and I will treat you very well.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Uncle Ye.¡± Le Yao smirked, ¡°I¡¯ll let my old cow contact you when it¡¯s finished.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha ha ha, alright.¡± Ye Linran grinned, ¡°Xiao Le, you are so funny.¡±


    ¡°Are there many people who can¡¯t sleep like this, Uncle Ye?¡± asked Le Yao.


    ¡°There¡¯s quite a lot.¡± Ye Linran said, ¡°If you didn¡¯t have three little ones in you now, I would¡¯ve wanted to ask you if you wanted to put this wooden fish up for sale. There are many people who can¡¯t sleep well and can¡¯t be cured with medicine, just like me. If you really sold this thing, there would be many people who would want it. My insomniac friends would definitely buy it.¡±


    In fact, Le Yao had only asked casually. He didn¡¯t really want to make a living by relying on this thing. After all, his primary focus was to develop an underground business, not one on the ground. Tianyan talismans were in high demand, so at least one Tianyan talisman needed to be drawn every day in the morning. During the afternoon, he needed to teach the students how to enter the selfless state. In the evening, he had to study with Ji Fengyu on how to open a hotel for the undead. So, he didn¡¯t have much time to consider making the Good Fortune Talisman into a business.


    But within a few days, Le Yao changed his mind. It wasn¡¯t because of anything special, it was just because he saw someone on a special forum say that his family¡¯s old cow was far worse than Aldrich!


    This forum was built by the second generation of a military family. Members of this forum belonged to all three generations of some military families. Le Yao was also amongst them, because the original owner had been added to it. He was idle and also curious about what they were talking about. As a result, he saw a clutter of information!


    [Hit in one shot: As expected, excellent people are matched with excellent people, and defective products are matched with defective products. General A and Le Tianyu are really handsome and virtuous together, unlike some other uneducated O and his ugly husband who are Huaxia people. They are too disgusting to even think about.]


    [Purple bubble: Don¡¯t say that. Some uneducated O married to Huaxia¡¯s Emperor? It¡¯s a merit to even be with such an ugly man. Otherwise, him staying in Tarot will even affect Tarot¡¯s air...]


    [King of the night: But I heard that Huaxia Emperor¡¯s looks are very good.]


    [Purple bubble: What?! Haven¡¯t you seen the photos online? He is a deity.]


    [K2: He¡¯s a lot worse than handsome...]


    ¡ª-


    A lot worse, your grandma!


    After reading this, Le Yao ran to Yan Jie and asked him who General A was, because it was obvious that the people in the forum were referring to him when they said ¡¯O¡¯, and that the ¡¯ugly man¡¯ was Xu Yao. Damn, actually calling his husband that!


    There was some information about Aldrich in the original host¡¯s memory, but it was not very specific. He only knew that this person was the eldest grandson of Davis Family, and did not seem that bad. But Le Yao wanted to know more than that.


    Yan Jie happened to know Aldrich, so he told Le Yao that he was Xu Yao¡¯s sworn rival, and that he had never been able to get along with him ever since they were in the military academy.


    That¡¯s it!


    From then on, Le Yao regarded Aldrich as his number one natural enemy, along with those fools in the forum!


    Later, he saw rumours on the Inte that stated that Le Tianyu was probably going to marry Aldrich. Le Tianyu was also dressed in a vestand was going round curves and skirting cornersto discredit him and Xu Yao.


    Le Yao felt disgusted and secretly vowed to be better than these two people! Hmph!


    Xu Yao said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. In fact, I have to thank Aldrich.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, it should¡¯ve been him who asked people to manipte our marriage information, so that we would have such a high marriage match rate and finally end up together. In fact, our marriage match rate is not that high. I thought that it would be very high, but in fact, it was really low when I did an actualparison.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s his intention?¡± Le Yao asked, ¡°Why did he tamper with our marriage?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible that he is the one with the high marriage match rate with your original body, and he didn¡¯t want to marry you. Maybe he just wanted to dig a hole for me. After all, your original character was a little...¡± Xu Yao continued, ¡°Although it¡¯s not good to talk about people behind their backs, I have to admit that if your original personality hade to Huaxia, it¡¯s likely that both me and him would have had a hard time. In the end, I would have a high chance of falling out with the Le Family. Or, if I refused to be Le Feishan¡¯s inw directly, he would, inevitably, not be happy.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s insidious,¡± said Le Yao. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you decided to marry me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, otherwise where could I find such a good wife? And also these three little ones...¡± Xu Yao gently caressed Le Yao¡¯s stomach. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be angry anymore, otherwise it might hurt your body.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry?¡± Le Yao pushed Xu Yao¡¯s wolf w away, but after thinking about it... He grabbed his hand again and put it on his stomach. His husband is very rare!


    ¡°What would I be angry about?¡± Xu Yao said, ¡°Should I be angry because I have five times more soldiers than he has? Or should I be angry because I¡¯m staying over here as a leader, while he has to listen to his superiors?¡±


    ¡°There are other reasons to be angry as well! You are better than him!¡±


    Is Aldrich¡¯s family that good? What¡¯s the big deal? A good family background is nothing more than a deep backing. Thus, he could rely on his backers and their help whenever he encountered any problems.


    So, the next day, Le Yao contacted Ye Linran while Xu Yao was away, and told him that he wanted to sell the small wooden fish pendant!


    He can¡¯t overturn those three generations? Can¡¯t surpass? Le Yao really didn¡¯t believe it!


    He would show this group of people what a real ¡¯bull force¡¯ is!


    ...


    The author has something to say:


    Le Yao: I am angry!


    Xu Yao: What to do then? I can¡¯t poke...


    Le Yao: There are babies. No evil!


    Xu Yao: ...

 Chapter 59

    Edited by Wiji and Noks


    Once it was night, Le Yao summoned Ji Fengyu and Rong Gui. Le Yao not only nned to build a hotel and supermarket for Ji Fengyu, he also would build an inn for Rong Gui. When the time came, whether they were a modern or ancient ghost, as long as they wanted to stay, they could choose where ording to their preferences. As for how to collect money for these services, that was very easily handled. Silver, gold, precious stones, antiques and precious medicinal materials could all be used as long as they were valuable to the living.


    Ghosts didn¡¯t have physical entities, so they couldn¡¯t carry them even if they had something? No worries! Le Yao had a special confirmation team that could confirm whether or not the things were real. Once they were confirmed to be real and the undead had agreed on the deal, someone would dig them out from underground!


    Previously, Le Yao only had Ji Fengyu. But now, in addition to him, he was also being helped by Song He and Wang Feixia. Later, several other ghosts were also recruited, which included Bei Hongli, Bai Yan and Zhang Yuan.


    It was also a coincidence that Song He had opened a supermarket chain before he had died, while Bei Hongli had previously managed a hotel. The two were particrly experienced in this management field. Le Yao found that although Song He seemed to be crude and frugal while Bei Hongli was meticulous in mind, both had very high I.Q., which was important for a great helper.


    As for Ji Fengyu, Bai Yan and Zhang Yuan, these guys had already lost count on how many undead they hade to know over the past few hundred years. They were very skilled in recruiting soldiers and buying horses. Wang Feixia had also inherited his family business, which was a food chain, when he was still alive. The Underworld restaurant seemed feasible.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of the Underworld restaurant?¡± Ji Fengyu was a little confused. You could open a hotel and rent a room, but a restaurant? Can you really sell rice?


    ¡°Every night, our soldiers will have a meal at the cafeteria. If the undeadwant to have any meals, they can order it ording to the recipes provided and then add their own preferences, and then we can burn it for them!¡± said Le Yao. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. In addition, I won¡¯t have to do this behind my husband¡¯s back anymore, so it¡¯s very convenient.¡±


    At this moment, Xu Yao was in the study, and he knew that his wife was having an important meeting with his ghost brothers in the living room.


    When his name was mentioned, Xu Yao looked up from the document he was reading and nced over at his wife.


    Wang Feixia said, ¡°This can be done. Then, I¡¯ll make a list of all the avable vours of incense, and then they can choose which one they want burned!¡±


    Le Yao smiled, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s good. Later, when we have more staff, we can open a shopping mall to sell clothes and supplies.¡±


    Bei Hongli said, ¡°Un. Right now, there are many ghosts in the Underworld and the demand for offerings is very high. But there is only demand, and almost no supply. As far as I know, a small section of the ghosts during the early days have umted a lot of materials, which is pretty good. The rest, however, are basically wandering around, living with no fixed ce.¡±


    It was conceivable that if Le Yao sessfully implemented his ns, how lucrative would his business be in the future?


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s find the right ce first. The location should not be too close to the Flying Wolf Division¡¯s camp, so as to not affect their normal work and the rest of the soldiers. You can look around and find a ce suitable for the hotel. Preferably a t and open space.¡±


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s do it.¡±


    ¡°What about you, Old Rong? Are you going to look for a ce for the inn by yourself or should we arrange it?¡±


    ¡°You can arrange it. The design of the inn is also up to you.¡± Rong Gui continued, ¡°If possible, I¡¯ll try to find some old ghosts for you.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s start with the most basic tasks first.¡± Le Yao instructed, ¡°You should go around to different ces and choose the best locations, and also recruit some more ghosts as staff tonight. As soon as tomorrow nightes, we¡¯ll meet here again. I¡¯ll get started on designing the hotel, restaurant and innyouts and print them out by tonight.¡±


    ¡°What about the sry?¡±


    ¡°Tentatively, one pir of incense per day will be the ¡¯basic sry¡¯, and bonuses will be dependent on their performance. We don¡¯t have any specific standards to use as a reference right now, so Brother Song and Brother Bei, please help me decide how to arrange these things properly.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Song He said, ¡°Actually, don¡¯t say anything about giving one pir of incense a day. Even if it¡¯s only one pir of incense a month, a lot of ghosts will stille.¡±


    There were at least hundreds of millions of ghosts in the Underworld. Song He wasn¡¯t worried about not being able to recruit any employees. He was just worried about having too many applicants and too few positions.


    It turned out that what Song He had thought would happen did happen. They didn¡¯t have to go to any ghosts they didn¡¯t know, as almost all the ghost friends that they knew wanted to do the jobs. Just think about it, they had been wandering around the Underworld for decades, hundreds, or even thousands of years. They were ¡¯immortal¡¯ and would not die. No one prayed for their salvation or worshiped them. Even if they wanted to do anything, they didn¡¯t meet the physiological conditions to carry out those tasks. So, they would merely exist, day after day.


    Those who couldn¡¯t stand ¡¯living¡¯ but not living, finally choose to burn under the sun. But such pain and suffering was not what ordinary spirits could withstand. If notbereft of all else, who would want to make such a choice?


    Ji Fengyu only needed half an hour to recruit twenty employees. He used the paper and pen that Le Yao had burned for him and took Bai Yan and Zhang Yuan along to register all the employees¡¯ information, while Bei Hongli and Song He went out to search for the best location for their businesses. They found a suitable ce in a short time. Since they had been roaming this area for very long, they already knew this ce like the back of their hand.


    The selected location was about 200 kilometers away from the Flying Wolf Division Camp, between the sea and the back of the mountain. It was definitely a good ce to build a resort for the living. Of course, it was also not a bad location for the resort in the Underworld. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Le Yao was pregnant and should have a good night¡¯s rest, Ji Fengyu would have gone directly to Le Yao for further discussion.


    ¡°Old Bei, what do you think about this ce?¡± Song He asked Bei Hongli, who had been a bit absent-minded aftering to this ce. Some of the ghosts had been old when they died, some had been young when they passed away, but they had all spent a long time in the Underworld by now. So, to distinguish seniority, the ones who died in theirter years had the word ¡¯old¡¯ added in front of their names.


    ¡°It should be alright to designate this as a vi and residential area with houses for sale with Brother Xiao Le. The hotel business will be good, but I think that there will be more ghosts who would want to buy a house. Besides, shouldn¡¯t we consider cooperating with the undead soldiers of the Flying Wolf Division?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Ji Fengyu smiled, ¡°To let the Flying Wolf soldierse over to watch?¡±


    ¡°To ensure public security.¡± Bei Hongli continued, ¡°The undead soldiers of the Flying Wolf Division could act asw enforcement agencies. Right now, there are no originalws in the Underworld, and neither Lord Yannor his underlings exist. But if we want to develop this business well in the long run, we will need someone to enforce some rules.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s very reasonable.¡± Song He said, ¡°Let Brother Xiao Le ask Mr Xu about this. I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll be a big problem.¡±


    ¡°Un. Then write that down for now and mention it tomorrow night.¡±


    Le Yao now had a regr rest schedule. He basically went to bed before 11 o¡¯clock every night, and then got up at 6 o¡¯clock the next day. He also liked to take a nap at noon. In any case, he had done everything that was good for keeping the children healthy.


    The next day, as soon as Le Yao woke up, he saw that Xu Yao had already risen. Xu Yao hadn¡¯t left the bedroom, and was just sitting on the bed while reading a document that had been projected onto the wall.


    ¡°Husband, what are you looking at?¡± Le Yao rubbed his eyes.


    ¡°Looking at a proposal about the visiting applications from the rtives of the Undead Army,¡± said Xu Yao.


    ¡°Did you think about whether we should tell the families of the Undead Army?¡± Le Yao read it, and Xu Yao showed him the document which had discussions on whether to let the families of the undead soldiers know that they still existed in this world in another form.


    ¡°Yes. This matter will be troublesome.¡± Xu Yao continued, ¡°Some family members are parents, and they will definitely want to see their children. No matter what form they have, I think it will be afort to know that they are still alive. But there are also family members who are spouses. ording to our recent survey, some of the spouses of the soldiers are still single, but there are still some who have remarried. Once the existence of the undead army bes public, it will inevitably have an impact on the living and the dead, so it¡¯s really not easy to decide right now.¡±


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s consult the undead soldiers to see who wants to meet their rtives and who doesn¡¯t, and don¡¯t make their existence public for the time being, after all... how to say it, even if it¡¯s made public now, the living people won¡¯t be able to see them.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Xu Yao ordered Leslie to put away the projection and smiled at Le Yao, ¡°Let¡¯s go wash up and then have breakfast.¡±


    The two took a bath together, all the while looking at each other, but at best they could only touch it. Then they sat on the dining table and ate the porridge and buns that Le Yao had asked the smart chef to make before going for a bath. Previously, by the time Le Yao ate a bun, Xu Yao would have finished at least three to four. Now, Xu Yao and Le Yao would eat almost the same amount concurrently .


    Le Yao looked at the smirking Xu Yao in front of him. He was embarrassed and said, ¡°What¡¯s with that smile! It¡¯s your children who are eating, not just me!¡±


    Xu Yao said, ¡°Yes, my babies eat a lot, who dares to say that they only eat a little?¡±


    Le Yao pointed a spoon at Xu Yao and made an expression of ¡¯weigh your sensibility¡¯, and then looked down and pinched his stomach.


    Fortunately, I haven¡¯t gained much weight, and my stomach hasn¡¯t grown significantly.


    It was almost the end of May. He had lived in the Flying Wolf Division for quite some time, and his children were almost two months old.


    ¡¯Fall in May¡¯ was the lc flowerthat bloomed on the side of the road which went from the living quarters to the Command Center. Le Yao still remembered that Yan Jie had told him about this flower. Although it was heat-resistant, it would wither in May, thus it was called so. It had been a long time since he had seen this flower. Visible on the ground, in the air, it was like a flower covered with a delicateyer of snow. Sometimes, there would be a gust of wind, bringing with it the flower¡¯s fragrance. It was very beautiful.


    Seeing that the temperature outside was not very high today, Le Yao asked Xu Yao to take him on a walk to the ce covered with purple petals. He also asked Leslie to record some videos and take pictures of them.


    Xu Yao didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do, but still enjoyed walking on the carpet of flowers with Le Yao.


    Leslie took a lot of pictures for them, and most of them were when they were wearing the sunscreen suit and were covered tightly. There were also several photos taken with their faces exposed.


    One was handsome and tall, the other was sunny and beautiful. One of Xu Yao¡¯s habits was to tickle Le Yao¡¯s chin like a kitten, and such a moment was also photographed by Leslie. One liked to pamper and the other one was too shy.


    Due to pedestrians on the road, Le Yao felt embarrassed at the PDA they disyed.


    Later, after walking out of the garden of flowers, Xu Yao asked Le Yao, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s rest for a while. Why did you want to take so many pictures all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°Can I make an ount on the Tarot blog website?¡± asked Le Yao. ¡°I just want to show everyone the current situation in Huaxia and the living conditions of the people of the Flying Wolf Division here. I want more people to know about it.¡±


    Xu Yao said, ¡°Let¡¯s forget about Tarot¡¯s website.¡±


    Le Yao was a little disappointed, ¡°Oh...¡±


    Xu Yao continued, ¡°But you can enrich Huaxia¡¯s website.¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°The higher ups were recently notified of the circumstances here. Let¡¯s build our own website and publicize the achievements of the Flying Wolf Division who have been guarding Huaxia during the past few years, so as to attract more people to Huaxia. You know, I stayed here after the war mainly because of two things: one is to continue guarding Huaxia, and the other is to find the heart of the sparrow. Right now, we can¡¯t even see the shadow of the heart of the sparrow, but it is true that Huaxia has been getting better and better. One day, this ce will be fully habitable for humans again.¡±


    ¡°I hadn¡¯t thought too much about this matter before, I just figured that if more people could be attracted toe here, there would be more opportunities avable for the undead who wanted to be reincarnated,¡± said Le Yao.


    Xu Yao concurred, ¡°That¡¯s right. So you can create some material for the website when you are not busy or tired. I have already informed Yan Jie to build the website. You can talk to him.¡±


    Le Yao nodded, ¡°Alright! Then, can I show Mr General¡¯s splendid and handsome face on the website?¡±


    Xu Yao slowly pointed to his face.


    Le Yao hurriedly looked around, saw no one, and kissed him on the mouth!


    Xu Yaoughed and said, ¡°No.¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°!!!¡± You liar!


    ...

 Chapter 60

    Edited By Noks and Wiji


    Xu Yao was just teasing Le Yao when he said that he couldn¡¯t disy his pictures. He just wanted to see his little wife be cute when pouting in anger. As for his ¡¯handsome¡¯ pictures, of course they could be shown. If he didn¡¯t want to allow a certain picture to be shown, he would ask Le Yao to kiss him once, and if that was still not enough, he would ask twice. Would Le Yao kiss him an N number of times so the picture could be shown?


    What an unruly man!


    On the other hand, Le Yao was ferociously scolding his husband in his heart for scheming in such a way, and put away the Tianyan talisman that he had just drawn.


    He hadn¡¯t used the Tianyan talisman much recently, because it was too precious and difficult to draw, so he had been trying to save it for emergencies. He would also asionally give it to Han Mo, so that he could have a face-to-face chat with Shen Weilin. Anyways, now the undead could easily exchange information with the living soldiers using incense ashes.


    After putting away the talisman, Le Yao looked at the things he had printed the previous night. A three-story cake shaped restaurant, a 28-story towering hotel, and an antique three-story wooden inn. The name of the restaurant was ¡¯Le Xi Lai¡¯, the hotel was also called ¡¯Le Xi Lai¡¯, and the name of the inn was also ¡¯Le Xi Lai¡¯. Le Yao was going to make these three words representative of his own brand. In the future, everyone would recognize and associate these businesses with his identity, so his life would be much easier in the Underworld!


    ¡°A brand name using yourst name? Will this be alright, Mr Xiao Le?¡± asked Yan Jie. After all, it was going to be used in the Underworld.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, anyway, there¡¯s no disapproval.¡± Le Yao packed up the learning materials he needed for the xuanshu ss. Today, Xu Yao had something to do, so he had sent Yan Jie instead to pick him up. In fact, Le Yao didn¡¯t think a guard was necessary, but now, everyone in the division regarded him as a super rare animal that needed to be strictly protected.


    ¡°What are we going to talk about today?¡± asked Yan Jie.


    ¡°Scripture.¡± Le Yao continued, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what it is first, and then you will read it every morning and night as I say. It¡¯s good for you to read this, as it will help you attain the selfless state faster.¡±


    Ever since their first trial of integrating with nature, the five students would take some time to ¡¯meditate¡¯ every day. Although they hadn¡¯t been able to fully realize the selfless state as Le Yao had said, their ability to settle down had increased ever since the first time. Now, President Liu could almost reach the level that Xu Yao had reached on the first day, and Xu Yao¡¯s progress was even more amazing. Sometimes, Le Yao would feel that Xu Yao had already done such things before.


    He couldn¡¯t say why he felt that way though. He only observed that Xu Yao was very quick at learning these things. It seemed as if he was unintentionally teaching the best student. Xu Yao usually needed to only listen to the lessons once, and then pondered over those things by himself, before quickly achieving a result.


    Le Yao even suspected that Xu Yao had been a master of the metaphysical in hisst life. Otherwise, how could Xu Yao¡¯s learning speed be faster than his own? When he had been studying this subject that year, his Master had said that he was a rare genius who came about once in a hundred years. However, Xu Yao was even more brilliant!


    On the way to the Command Center, Le Yao asked Yan Jie, ¡°By the way, my husband told me that he had asked you to develop a website about Huaxia. I wanted to ask you, is there going to be a personal section on the website?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Do you want to have a personal section?¡±


    ¡°Un. Actually, I have my own ount on the Tarot website and forum, but I haven¡¯t used it ever since I had arrived here. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to distinguish which information can be disclosed and which can¡¯t, so I haven¡¯t updated it. If I could have a web page of my own, I think it¡¯ll be better. There will be an information filtering system on the website, right? I will follow that system. I¡¯d like to record my life here and show everyone what Huaxia currently looks like.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s alright. We have a smart filtration system. You can try to publish any content on the Inte, even on your own ount. As for whether it has been posted sessfully or not, you will get a reminder about that after the system has looked through it. If it contains information that can¡¯t be posted, you can¡¯t publish it even if you want to.¡±


    ¡°So smart?!¡±


    ¡°Cough! Yes.¡± Yan Jie was a little embarrassed. ¡°I designed it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s awesome!¡±


    Le Yao felt that such a feature was an excellent tool. In fact, he didn¡¯t really have to show off his life in Huaxia or Xu Yao¡¯s face, but he just hated that some people, who didn¡¯t know anything, were spitting nonsense! Why do they get to enjoy afortable life and insult those who work hard for their empire? They¡¯re shameless!


    Four years ago, Xu Yao didn¡¯t exin anything deliberately, simply because he didn¡¯t want to attract too much attention, and because he had thought that such things were unnecessary. It turned out that this matter had been dragged out of proportions and as a result he wasbeled ¡¯ugly¡¯.


    What a joke! If Xu Yao is ugly, there will be no handsome guys in the world, okay?


    However, he couldn¡¯t just send Xu Yao¡¯s picture to that special forum directly. If he disyed the picture there, that group would still find a bunch of unreasonable reasons to attack. It would be very easy to lose face and suffocate, so he had to make some preparations.


    Le Yao logged into that forum again and scrolled up thements. He first saved some of these people¡¯s malicious remarks, and then chose one of Xu Yao¡¯s photos to post. This picture had been taken by Leslie when Xu Yao was looking at him in the ¡¯Fall in May¡¯ flower garden. Although it only showed half of his face, the three-dimensional facial contour could be seen clearly. Standing in a lc-coloured sea of flowers, a man in military uniform was looking down at his wife, his face full of tenderness.


    [Le San Ye: /picture]


    [River roon: FML! Who is this?!]


    [Nine attack grid: Ah, ah, ah! How handsome!]


    [Sunny day: This nickname... is a little familiar.]


    [River roon: Third Young Master of Le Family?]


    [Empty dream: My God! It¡¯s really him! What did he post then???]


    [Purple bubble: What? Mr Le, isn¡¯t it wrong of you to post other people¡¯s photos out of your own will?]


    [Le San Ye: I haven¡¯t even said the words that it¡¯s not good for some people to attack others shamelessly. I just posted a picture of my husband. He¡¯s damn handsome!]


    [River roon: Damn, is this really your husband?!]


    Prior to this, Le Yao hadn¡¯t shown up on the forum for a long time. All these people thought he didn¡¯t use the forum anymore. Previously, ¡¯Purple bubble¡¯ had also asked Le Tianyu about this matter and he had confirmed Le Yao¡¯s absence. He didn¡¯t expect Le Yao toe out so suddenly! And he brought such a big bomb with him!


    Didn¡¯t everyone say that Xu Yao was ugly and scary?


    [Hit in one shot: Damn what? Who hasn¡¯t seen that photo online? Who doesn¡¯t know your husband is fierce? Didn¡¯t you just photoshop him like this for the sake of your face? Pfft! Aren¡¯t you afraid of bumping into someone you know in the future?]


    [Le San Ye: It¡¯s not a problem to bump into someone. Who is ugly and who is embarrassed? I hope you don¡¯t bump into me and my husband in the future, else... I¡¯ll feel sorry for your inevitable inferiorityplex!]


    [Hit in one shot: You! Don¡¯t be too proud of yourself! What are you bragging about? You really think it¡¯s a good thing to marry a ¡¯broken¡¯ general?]


    As soon as Le Yao saw this, this person... This man is so angry, do I know him in reality? Le Yao quickly called out to Leslie, ¡°Leslie, can you get this human flesh¡¯sinformation? Why do I feel that he is a little familiar because of this way of speaking?¡±


    Leslie said, ¡°Just a moment, Madam. I¡¯ll try.¡±


    Yan Jie asked curiously, ¡°What is human flesh?¡±


    Le Yao had to type silently into the light keyboard open on his forearm. He didn¡¯t tell Yan Jie what he was doing as he had said that he wanted to meditate on the way to the lecture room. After looking at these messyments, he had the ability to calm his mind quickly, but Yan Jie couldn¡¯t do so.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a silly inquiry. It¡¯s nothing to be concerned about,¡± answered Le Yao.


    In less than 30 seconds, Leslie replied, ¡°Madam, I found him. This man is called ¡¯Bai Xinglian¡¯.¡±


    Le Yao dered, ¡°Un. I told you I recognized him.¡±


    This Bai Xinglian was a ssmate of the original host and was also an Omega male. Though the two of them were in the same school, they weren¡¯t friends in any particr way. In the past, Le Yao had often picked a fight with him when he was in school. It was no wonder he dared to talk to him like this, he had changed his forum ID.


    Suddenly, he understood that the former Le Yao¡¯s irritable temper did note into being without reason, but he did have quite a violent personality. Still, this person was truly asking for a beating.


    [Le San Ye: The ¡¯broken¡¯ general that I have married is at the very least handsome and dedicated to serving the empire. Totally unlike you, who doesn¡¯t even contribute to the empire, but still goes around chattering nonsense. Does your family know that you are like this? Don¡¯t think that you can talk nonsense about me even if I¡¯m not at Xingdu. What¡¯s more, my husband says it won¡¯t end well when I go see you when I go back there!]


    Bai Xinglian¡¯s father and Le Feishan were both in the military, and their positions were of the same level. Le Yao was not afraid of him. Of course, even if Bai Xinglian¡¯s father was at a higher position of power, he would still not be afraid. If he wanted to be superior to him, he had many ways.


    With a single hit, Bai Xinglian was rendered speechless. He didn¡¯t expect Le Yao would figure out his identity that fast. Meanwhile, the other members of the forum were asking whether the ¡¯King of Hell¡¯ Xu Yao was really that handsome.


    His husband is indeed very handsome! Many famous actors could not match his handsomeness! Fortunately, he had a gentle temperament within his masculinity!


    It had been quite a while since the hover car had arrived at the entrance of the Command Center, but Yan Jie didn¡¯t remind Le Yao to disembark, because he seemed to be busy with something on his light brain.


    Le Yao ignored this group of curious and disbelieving people with a little ¡¯Humph!¡¯ and logged out of the forum. He picked up his toothless dinosaur rattle, got out of the hover car and walked over to the xuanshu ssroom.


    However, shortly after he entered the ssroom, someone on the forum had forwarded Xu Yao¡¯s picture and all of hisments to the main Tarot forum webpage. The Tarotizens immediately exploded!


    They! Blew! Up!


    They couldn¡¯t find Xu Yao¡¯s personal homepage, so they could only go to Le Yao¡¯s Tarot ount and send a message to ask if it was true!


    [Strive in advance: Le San Shao, is this really the King of Hell?!]


    [Flying God fish: Please verify the truth! Waiting online! Urgent! /picture]


    [Star in the sky: Is that really the male god in the picture? Ah! My little heart, who can help it?! It¡¯s still a child!]


    Of course, there were also thoseizens who were particrly hostile towards Le Yao.


    [Bian Jiu: I don¡¯t think it was worth recing Lord Yan with that picture. Even if the picture is real, it¡¯s still worthless for him.]


    [Warm rain: Upstairs + 1. I¡¯m from the same junior high school as Le San. His academic performance was extremely poor and he¡¯s very hot-tempered. Except for the fact that he had a good face, his shorings will only cause distress to Lord Yan.]


    [Little Lulu: Upstairs, it¡¯s a little funny. Lord Yan doesn¡¯t even feel bad for himself. What¡¯s the matter with you?]


    [Flying God fish: I just want to know if the man in the picture is my male god!]


    ¡ª


    Le Yao¡¯s personal homepage had been quiet for three months, and suddenly became lively again. But the two main people starring in this heated discussion did nothing about it.


    They were really busy. After the afternoon ss, Le Yao and Xu Yao went to the cafeteria to have dinner. Then, they went to settle the Underworld business issues with Ji Fengyu.


    Le Yao burned the hotel, restaurant and inn to the selected locations, and he also burned ten menus and other misceneous things. There were various vors of incense and special products advertised on the menu. For example, paper and pencil, musical instruments, clothes, shoes, toys, cars, sedans and so on could all be ¡¯ordered¡¯, as long as the purchaser had a small amount of money!


    The incense cost three yuan per pir and everyone could choose the vour they wanted. Anyone who wanted to buy it just needed to dere his/her own birthday and provide the location of the spot where their saved ¡¯money¡¯ was being kept. As for the other things, such as musical instruments, clothes and so on, these were more expensive. Still, there were hundreds of thousands of the ghosts and some of them would surely want things like these.


    Ji Fengyu¡¯s employees had already scattered out to spread the news about the first night of the trial operation of the Underworld hotel, restaurant and inn. They personally widely publicized it. They didn¡¯t have time to change into better attires and equipment, because Le Yao didn¡¯t have the time to burn it for them. However, Le Yao had burned staff information cards and books for them. In order to be more conspicuous, the ID card was now hanging on the neck of the staff, prominently disyed.


    And thus, thousands of undead floated over to these locations in less than half an hour!!!


    ¡°Crap! Is there really a big hotel here?¡±


    ¡°And also a restaurant!¡±


    ¡°I... i... i... Inn?!¡±


    ¡°Man, how much is a night here?¡±


    ¡°Hello! Boss! How much does the incense sticks cost?¡±


    ¡ª


    Within a short time, the hotel, restaurant and inn were surrounded by the undead, making Ji Fengyu invisible to the eye!


    Le Yao: ¡°!!!¡±


    When Le Yao saw this, he shook Xu Yao¡¯s sleeves, ¡°Husband, it seems that I will need to borrow some of your people to maintain order.¡±


    Ordinarily, Xu Yao would immediately reply and agree with his idea, but this time, even after asking for a while, Xu Yao still didn¡¯t make a sound of affirmation.


    Le Yao turned his head and looked at Xu Yao¡¯s face, ¡°Husband?¡±


    Xu Yao patted Le Yao¡¯s hand to appease him, and then walked towards the surging crowd of the undead.


    ...

 Chapter 61

    Edited by Wiji and Noks


    Xu Yao hadn¡¯t opened his sight with the Tianyan talisman, but he still urately locked onto Ji Fengyu¡¯s position across tens of metres. He led Le Yao through the bustling crowd of spirits to the restaurant door where Ji Fengyu stood. His eyes flew back and forth between Ji Fengyu and Wang Feixia, and then finally fell on Ji Fengyu. Wherever he walked, a straight passage opened up automatically.


    Some spirits had no sense of being passed through, but some of them didn¡¯t particrly like it. As they finally realised what was happening, they decided that they must see who was so bold to dare to pass through their bodies. However, as soon as they arrived near Xu Yao, they all stopped suddenly as if they had hit a wall. They stared with astonishment at this guy who was different from any other human male that they had ever seen before.


    Xu Yao had been different from others from the very beginning. No matter how powerful other people¡¯s intuition was, they still couldn¡¯t perceive the existence of the spirits, but he could. And this ability seemed to have improved again tonight.


    ¡°Husband? You... you can see them?¡± asked Le Yao in surprise. He clearly remembered that Xu Yao had refused to open his sight beforeing out tonight. But judging from his present performance, Xu Yao seemed to really be able to see them.


    ¡°There are some shadows in the emptiness, which is an inurate description, but it is definitely different from before.¡± Xu Yao continued, ¡°Brother Fengyu?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Ji Fengyu turned around in amazement. He was bending his head and busy writing something in his book, and didn¡¯t notice that someone hade. ¡°When did you get here?¡±


    ¡°Just now,¡± said Le Yao. ¡°Can you handle this? Do you need more people to help?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t need more people. But, can you get me some loudspeakers...¡± Ji Fengyu hadn¡¯t finished his words when he was stunned into silence. He had just realized that the surrounding spirits, which were previously as rowdy as a vegetable market would be, seemed to have calmed down.


    All of the spirits were looking at Xu Yao and Le Yao. To be precise, it should be that they were staring at Xu Yao with strange expressions.


    On Bei Hongli¡¯s side, the spirits also found out about this abnormality and all of them drifted towards the restaurant. All of the spirits had unconsciously surrounded Xu Yao and Le Yao.


    If one was timid, he would faint when facing such a scene, but Le Yao was calm, and Xu Yao was even more fearless.


    Le Yao asked Ji Fengyu, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you looking at him like that?¡±


    Ji Fengyu said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I feel like your husband is a little strange today.¡±


    Le Yao was curious. ¡°Strange? What¡¯s strange? Does that mean he can see you?¡±


    Song He asked in surprise, ¡°Can Mr Xu see us?¡±


    Wang Feixia then spoke up. ¡°Didn¡¯t he use the Tianyan talisman? Isn¡¯t it normal to see us?¡±


    Le Yao answered, ¡°No, he didn¡¯t.¡±


    Wang Feixia: ¡°???¡±


    Xu Yao then looked at the ghost brothers for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, please do what you need to do. I¡¯ll send someone here to maintain the order if necessary.¡±


    Ji Fengyu and Song He nodded suspiciously, and said nothing more.


    Xu Yao then led Le Yao out of the group of the spirits. Miraculously, the noisy vegetable market didn¡¯t be loud again after they left. Thousands of undead, instead, divided themselves into small groups of three or five, and started chatting about their strange feelings.


    ¡°Hey, did you feel scared just then?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes! As soon as that man walked past me, I felt all of my hair stand up!¡±


    ¡°Do you even have any hair?¡±


    ¡°Do you understand metaphors?! Metaphors!¡±


    ¡°You...¡± One of them, an old man with one eye, said slowly, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that the man just now looked a little like...¡±


    ¡°Shhh! Do you want to die, old man? Don¡¯t you dare to mention His name!¡±


    The old ghost closed his mouth silently, but his eyes couldn¡¯t help looking in the direction which Xu Yao and Le Yao had left by.


    Xu Yao and Le Yao walked away and didn¡¯t pay too much attention to the groups of undead. The two returned to the hover car, and Xu Yao took out a silver metal tube from his pocket. The metal tube was the size of an adult¡¯s thumb. Xu Yao held it in his hand for three seconds, and then a silver light emitted from one end of the tube. The light went straight into the sky, and was very visible at night.


    Soon, Shen Weilin came over with a group of undead soldiers. They were all dressed in the same uniform and stood in a neat line.


    ¡°General!¡± Even their greeting was extremely powerful.


    ¡°Go to Ji Fengyu¡¯s location tonight. If they need any help, help them.¡± Xu Yao continued, ¡°Act in ordance with thew. Remember, in Huaxia, our Flying Wolf Division is the rule, and the same applies for the Underworld.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Go.¡±


    The ten night squads brought by Shen Weilin, a total of five hundred people, were scattered around the Le Xi Lai Hotel, restaurant, and inn to help assist in controlling the masses.


    Le Yao watched everyone slowly queue up and looked at Xu Yao with admiration, ¡°My husband is so powerful!¡±


    Xu Yao slowly rubbed Le Yao¡¯s neck, ¡°There will be more and more things to do in the future. Do you feel like it will still be hard?¡±


    Le Yao replied, ¡°No, I would only feel like it would be very hard if I had to sneak around behind your back. Now that you are so supportive, how can it still be hard? I can do it all with ease! But, there¡¯s something that I¡¯m really curious about. How can you suddenly see them? What have you done recently?¡±


    Xu Yao said, ¡°... Lately, I¡¯ve been trying to enter the selfless state ording to your instructions, and nothing else.¡±


    Le Yao scratched his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s strange. Why can you see them all of a sudden? Do you want to ask President Liu and the others if they can also do it?¡±


    Xu Yao replied, ¡°No need. If they could, they would have already reported it to you first.¡±


    That¡¯s right, thought Le Yao, so he didn¡¯t say anything more about it. He noticed that the hotel, restaurant and the inn all had a good future. There were many undead who hade, and everyone seemed surprised by the quality of the buildings, so they never stayed in the same ce for a long time. Although Le Yao was not afraid of the undead, he was pregnant after all, so it was not suitable for him to stay near the undead for a long time. Thus, Xu Yao ordered Han Mo to take charge of ¡¯delivering meals¡¯ for the undead in the restaurant.


    Han Mo also got to contact Shen Weilin every night, so he was d to be appointed to this job.


    After boarding the hover car, Le Yao found some spare paper in a bag. He made a few small radio loudspeakers for Ji Fengyu, burned them, and then went back to the living quarters.


    On the way home, he logged into the forum again. He wanted to see if there was any new information, only to find that he had been kicked out of the forum. What the? There was no way for his ount to log into the forum again. So he went to his Tarot ount, deciding to find someone to ask what was going on. As a result, he saw that he had more than 2900 messages on one of his old blogs, and more than 7000 mentionsdirected at him! This ount had never received this manyments and mentions since its registration!


    What the hell is going on?!


    Someone had actually cut out the picture and remarks he had sent to Tarot website!!!


    [No more fireworks in the world: Is this true? Le San Shao, youe out and say something, ah, ah, I¡¯m dying!]


    [Wang Xiaowang: Don¡¯t dare toe out?]


    [The shed owner rests today: Hasn¡¯t he noticed? After all, he hasn¡¯t updated in three months.]


    [Voice on the other side: No can do! How can General Xu, the King of Hell, marry the g of all sand sculptures Le Yao! I refuse to believe it!]


    [Half-bow birdie: Refuse + 1, Le San Shao don¡¯t deserve General Xu!]


    Le Yao stared at the row of messages, saw several disturbing ones, and finally shut down the light brain angrily! Calm down!


    Xu Yao saw this and asked him, ¡°Why don¡¯t you refute them?¡±


    Le Yao replied, ¡°How can I refute? No matter what I say, it will definitely lead to a bunch of problems. In case it affects my mood, it will be bad for the children.¡±


    Xu Yao said, ¡°Then it¡¯s even more important to refute. How can I let my wife and children feel wronged? It happens that there¡¯s no traffic flow on Huaxia¡¯s inte. In addition, Yan Jie had also told me about your distress two days ago. Leslie, record a video of me and my wife.¡± Xu Yao then put his hand around Le Yao¡¯s neck and smiled, ¡°It¡¯ll be fun.¡±


    Le Yao was stunned. ¡°Ah?¡±


    However, it could be seen that Xu Yao¡¯smunicator had automatically untied itself from Xu Yao¡¯s wrist and floated up in front of them. The camera was aimed at Xu Yao and Le Yao. Leslie then said, ¡°Recording started.¡±


    Xu Yao said to the camera, ¡°Hello everyone on Tarot, I¡¯m Xu Yao and this is my wife, Le Yao. Thank you for all your attention towards our family of five. We are doing very well right now, and will continue to do even better in the future. Chu~¡±


    Xu Yao kissed Le Yao¡¯s face.


    Le Yao: ¡°!!!¡±


    Xu Yao ordered, ¡°Leslie, stop recording. Take this recording and send it to my wife¡¯s Tarot homepage.¡±


    Leslie replied, ¡°Yes, General!¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°???¡±


    ¡°Wait, you really want Leslie to send that?! This... won¡¯t it be seen by your higher ups?¡± Le Yao was a little worried. ¡°And I haven¡¯t seen the footage yet.¡±


    ¡°Then, you look over it first,¡± said Xu Yao.


    ¡°Do you really want to send it?¡± Le Yao realized that it was alright after seeing the recording, apart from the part when Xu Yao had said ¡¯family of five¡¯. He looked at Xu Yao with widened eyes and felt a little funny about this part. But, isn¡¯t this really too arrogant?!


    ¡°Un. They don¡¯t even know how strong my wife is.¡±


    So Leslie sent the video to Le Yao¡¯s Tarot ount with the captions: Thank you for your support to our family of five.


    And then, without any idents, this video sted into the whole Tarotwork like popcorn! Crackle, then boom!


    [Silent night: F... fi... five???]


    [Try to go up: Thumbs up! Five!]


    [Flying God fish: Five!!!]


    [The strongest A in history: Is the ¡¯family of five¡¯ bit serious?!]


    [The thinnest sister A in the world: Le San Shao can¡¯t be pregnant with three little Yamas, right? If that¡¯s true, then it¡¯s really too good!]


    [Sinking: Could it be that you haven¡¯t been out for three months, and were actually busy ¡¯farming¡¯ at home?]


    [Little Lulu: Le San Shao! If you have the courage to send this video, then you have the courage toe out and make things clear! Do you really have triplets?!]


    [Dummy bear: Triplets! Think about how lovely it will be, ah ah ah ah! I hope it¡¯s true!]


    [I am a B: Ha ha ha ha, this time, Hit in one shot and Purple bubble, do you have nothing to say? Photoshopped picture... photoshopped picture, your dad! You mess with such a small broken forum and don¡¯t even let other guests make statements, and you also dare to scold the male god! Humph, a group of frogs at the bottom of the well!]


    [Yesterday¡¯s endless writing: Seeking guidance @Xinglian /Hit in one shot and @Purple Bubble 666 /Purple bubble, look at these two ¡¯divine fragrances¡¯.]


    Le Yao: ¡°...¡±


    After Le Yao saw that everyone¡¯s attention had been deflected by Xu Yao, he wanted to wash up and sleep. But suddenly, he saw someone pointing towards Bai Xinglian and Purple bubble, so he hurried to see who this Purple bubble was. He didn¡¯t let Leslie look into the information about this ount. Who knows, if he checked, maybe he would find out that this person and Le Tianyu were friends who paid close attention to each other. He just didn¡¯t know why, but at this moment, all of Purple bubble¡¯stestments were full of scolding and calling out Le Tianyu.


    [Purple bubble: Le Tianyu, you shameless thing! You¡¯ve seen General Xu Yao¡¯s real appearance, but what did you say when I asked you? You said that you read it on the Inte, just like that! You deliberately mislead me! And now you have even blocked me! I¡¯ve been sshed with dirty water, haven¡¯t I? I always thought that Le Yao was bad, but now I think that you are even worse than him! @Heart of jade]


    [Purple bubble: Do you think that I didn¡¯t know that you originally liked General Xu Yao after seeing him? When General Xu Yao married Le Yao, you were jealous but dared not show it! Hypocritical and disgusting! @Heart of jade]


    Le Yao looked at this with regret and said, ¡°Unfortunately, there is nothing I can add here to reveal the evidence of Le Tianyu¡¯s hypocrisy, otherwise I would take this opportunity to dig a big pit.¡±


    Xu Yao consoled, ¡°Who said there¡¯s nothing? Leslie.¡±


    Leslie didn¡¯t need to ask Xu Yao what he meant and immediately sent a video anonymously to Purple bubble.


    Purple bubble felt a bit strange when he received the video file, but afterwards, he felt like he was someone sleepy, and someone had just handed him a pillow! So he sent out a new message.


    [Purple bubble: Come,e everyone, let¡¯s have a look at this hypocritical thing @Heart of jade /video.]


    Everyone was curious about the video and they all immediately took a look at it. The content of the video was:


    Le Yao was brushing stones under the scorching sun. Not far from him was a holographic image of a pair of mother and child. The mother said, ¡°Le Yao, what are you doing over there? Are they asking you to do rough work? Isn¡¯t it too hard for you?¡±


    Le Yao turned around and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong if I do rough work here? Didn¡¯t you want to call me just to show me that Le Tianyu had moved into my room? I¡¯ve already seen it. It¡¯s fine to end the call already. He had wanted to rob it ever since I started staying in that room. Anyways, I¡¯m noting back. He can use that ugly second-hand room!¡±


    Le Tianyu bit his teeth secretly and said weakly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry brother, my room is really too inconvenient. Dad agreed to let me move into your room, so I moved here. We all know you have to work very hard there, so you are in a bad mood, right? If you can¡¯t handle it, you can ask Mr Xu to divorce you. Or you can just ask for Dad¡¯s permission to let youe back.¡±


    Le Yao said, ¡°Hah! Save it! My husband is very good to me! Am I that stupid to divorce my great husband and became a widow? Something must be very wrong with your head! Bye!¡±


    This video wasn¡¯t long, but there were a lot of thought provoking things within it. Thus, soon after it was released, ¡¯Le Tianyu¡¯ and ¡¯Heart of jade¡¯ were pushed to the top of the hot search list.


    His brother had moved into his bedroom as soon as he had gotten married, and then had advised him to get a divorce? What kind of mind did this brother have?


    ...

 Chapter 62

    Edited by Wiji and Noks


    ¡¶No wonder they all say that with a new child, there will be stepmother.¡·


    ¡¶For so many years, have we misunderstood him?¡·


    ¡¶Heart of jade? I think it¡¯s a heart of shit, right?¡·


    It was a fact thatizens were very powerful in gossiping. Within half a night, these people had found out all the things that had happened to the Le family in the past few decades. Of course, Le Feishan¡¯s identity was crucial and sensitive, so theizens were very smart to not mention it. They only specifically talked about Le Yao and Le Tianyu, as well as the Jiang Family.


    [Waiting for the wind toe: I used to be in the same school as Le Tianyu. He is a white lotus with a ck heart, with arge difference between looks and the inner content. At that time, there was a literature and artpetition in the school. The school had chosen another student who danced very well to participate in the performance. As a result, in order to grab that ce, he secretly added food that the student was allergic to into his water cup. I had identally seen it and went to report it. But the teacher told me on the spot that it would be difficult for me to graduate if I said this. Now I¡¯m not in the same school as him anymore. Damn, I finally have a chance to say this!]


    [B need to be reasonable: I always thought that he was more disgusting than Le San Shao. Le San Shao is grumpy, but at least he has a real temperament. Unlike him, he says one thing and does another. I don¡¯t know how so many people can think that he¡¯s harmless. His mind is too dark and filled with desires.]


    [Yan Xiao: Did you notice Madam Le¡¯s reaction when he spoke in the video? She didn¡¯t stop him immediately, and her face was full of smiles instead. What kind of mother is that? It¡¯s too scary!]


    [Bing Ling: So the ¡¯good mom¡¯ image had actuallye from such performances all these years. No wonder she can teach such a son. Really, what kind of mother and child pair is this.]


    [Goliath: /picture of Le Tianyu¡¯s teacher who had taught him skills since childhood vs. Le Yao¡¯s teacher who had taught him skills since childhood. Say, is that Jiang Xinduo as good as his biological mother? Ha ha ha ha ha ha,ughing off my front teeth!]


    Netizens saw that Le Tianyu¡¯s teachers were all masters, whilst Le Yao¡¯s teachers had all never been heard of before.


    [Little gun egg: Although I don¡¯t like Le San Shao, I suddenly understand why he is always hostile towards his brother. If it was me, I¡¯d not only be hostile, but I¡¯d also beat him up! What a thing! The most annoying kind of hearts are those which are darker than ink, but still pretend to be weak all day. Is it true that Alphas really like this type of Omega? If my son grows up and brings home a daughter-inw like this, I will definitely break his legs!]


    Although what this person said was ruthless, at this moment, many people seemed to agree with it. People who didn¡¯t know Le Tianyu, and only used to asionally see this child with a white and clean image show up on the news for winning awards or something, had thought that he was a good person. Now, they only showed disgust.


    One way or another, a wall pushed by everyone would copse. In the past, whenever Le Tianyu did something bad, they wouldn¡¯t dare toe out and say anything. Now, when they saw that something had happened with him, they all came out to say a few words.


    The Jiang Family had made many enemies in the past years and it was also impossible for Le Feishan to be able to sit in such a high position without anypetitors. So this time, Le Tianyu¡¯s matters became a good incision.


    The Le Family household suddenly became very chaotic. He had just been sitting at home and misfortune started falling from the heavens. Le Feishan was furious!


    ¡°You said you would contact Le Yao to see if he was doing well! Is this how you contacted him? Jiang Xinduo, you are too¡ª!¡± Le Feishan put his hands on his waist and walked around angrily. Sometimes there was the sound of a broken ¡¯teapot¡¯ and sometimes it was a ¡¯vase¡¯ falling onto the floor. ¡°And you, Le Tianyu, you even advised your brother to get a divorce at that time?¡±


    ¡°Dad... Dad, please listen to my exnation. I just saw my brother brushing at stones there and felt that he was too pitiful, and then ...¡± Le Tianyu looked at Le Feishan with a face full of grief, and his eyes were red with tears. ¡°It¡¯s not what the people on the Inte have said.¡±


    ¡°Not your ass! What did you tell him then? I told you to move into his room without telling him! But you, right after moving in, you contacted him, even used a holographic call, and specifically told him that I agreed to it!¡± Le Feishan continued, ¡°No wonder Le Yao always looked down on both of you. No wonder he also hated me! Jiang Xinduo ah Jiang Xinduo... I was so stupid to believe that you would treat him well!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Did I freeze or starve him? No! I bought everything for him. I bought everything that he wanted! Why are you saying this to me?!¡± Jiang Xinduo had endured for a long time and her anger also rose up, ¡°Oh, since you know that he¡¯s useful now, you have started to regret it. Wasn¡¯t it you who had agreed to marry and send him off to Huaxia? Why are you ming this on me now?¡±


    ¡°So you just buy him whatever he wants? I think you were definitely very sincere to him!¡±


    ¡°Dad... Dad please don¡¯t be angry.¡± Le Tianyu cried and said, ¡°Think of a way to suppress this matter. If it goes on like this, what will I do if Aldrich doesn¡¯t like me? Wu wu wu...¡±


    Le Feishan stared at Le Tianyu coldly and took a deep breath. In the beginning, he had really thought that all the things that theizens were saying were intended to be a pit for them. He had then ordered his subordinates to check it out, but he didn¡¯t expect that it was all actually true! He had never thought that his simple and kind second son actually had so many tricks up his sleeves.


    Jiang Xinduo scowled at Le Feishan, who was frowning with a dark face, and she quickly buttered him up, ¡°My husband, even if Le Yao is good, he is no longer close to you. Besides, Tianyu is close to Aldrich now. Think about who is more worthy of your attention.¡±


    Of course Le Feishan knew that he had to pay special attention to Le Tianyu at this time, but the video on the Inte was spreading wildly. He was afraid that the people who knew about this matter had already watched it three times!


    He sat on the sofa and tried to calm down. A momentter, he made two phone calls.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Leslie to discover that many people on the Inte had started deleting their videos. As his master had ordered him to pay close attention to it, he discovered this change immediately.


    ¡°General, do you want to repost the deleted videos?¡± asked Leslie.


    ¡°No need. Theizens won¡¯t let it sink like this,¡± said Xu Yao. ¡°It¡¯ll be easy to be discovered if we interfere again. The expected goal has already been achieved. Next, you should check the birth time of Le Tianyu and all the physical examinations he has had in recent years, and where he had them done. Also, find all information about Jiang Xinduo and herst husband.¡±


    ¡°Yes, General.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you check it earlier? Wouldn¡¯t Le Feishan take more precautions against you if you check it now?¡± asked Le Yao whilezily lying in his arms.


    Le Yao was not asleep yet. He was too hyped up by all the gossip and was a little high spirited. It was estimated that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get up early tomorrow.


    Xu Yao kissed his little wife on the forehead and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you sleepy?¡±


    ¡°A little sleepy, but also a little excited from all the chatter,¡± said Le Yao. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question yet.¡±


    Xu Yao replied, ¡°I¡¯ve checked it before, but didn¡¯t find anything strange. I¡¯ve always felt that Le Feishan¡¯s attitude towards Le Tianyu is a little strange. Now, if he knows someone is checking this matter, if there is really anything hidden, he will definitely try to get rid of it.¡±


    Le Yao guessed, ¡°Do you want him to show it himself?¡±


    Xu Yao said, ¡°Un. What about you? In fact, you¡¯ve been at the Le household for a long time. Have you ever discovered anything unusual?¡±


    After thinking for a long time, Le Yao said, ¡°Well... it seems that every time the school has a medical examination, Jiang Xinduo will let Le Tianyu take a vitamin tablet. He doesn¡¯t consume it regrly, and only takes it when the medical examination dayes. She said that the fasting required for the medical examination is not good for his stomach, so the vitamin she gives him can supplement some nutrition, and won¡¯t affect the examination.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s a vitamin?¡± asked Xu Yao.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, so that¡¯s why I told you this...¡±


    Le Yao was indeed a little sleepy. He answered softly with closed eyes and finally fell asleep in Xu Yao¡¯s arms.


    Whenever Xu Yao heard his voice, he felt that his heart would befortably soft. He ignored the mess on the inte and said to Leslie, ¡°Leslie, take away themunication device for recharging. In addition, keep an eye on the development on the Inte and wake me up if there is any abnormality.¡±


    ¡°Yes, General. Good night.¡±


    Themunicator left Xu Yao¡¯s wrist automatically, the light was turned off, and uniform breathing sounds soon came from the bedroom.


    This matter had no effect on Xu Yao¡¯s sleep quality, and Le Yao slept well deeply because of the babies in his belly. However, unlike them, the Le Family¡¯s household was brightly lit, and indicated a restless night for those within.


    The video had already been deleted. But the number of times it had been forwarded had never stopped. Purple bubble kepting back to bite Le Tianyu and kept provoking him toe out and give a statement, never letting go. Anyways, ck stains couldn¡¯t be washed white without saying a word.


    Anyone that could join that special forum had a little family background, so Purple bubble was not afraid of what Le Tianyu¡¯s family would do to him. In his opinion, this was Le Tianyu¡¯s fault. He considered Le Tianyu to be a friend, but unexpectedly Le Tianyu took him for a gun! It was only that the gun had been used and discarded after its job was done, and then thrown into a pit for everyone to spit on, which was too disgusting!


    [Purple bubble: You and Le Yao are in the same school, but whenever you see him, you hide. What¡¯s wrong with you? He didn¡¯t do anything to you at all, yet you are afraid of him. Oh, is it so that the whole school would think that he always bullies you at home? Ha ha ha ha, you are so clever! B*tch!]


    [Purple bubble: Le Tianyu,e out and apologize to me! Make things clear, or this matter will not end!]


    [Big boss behind the scenes: There are so many melons this evening.]


    [A go around the world: So, you can know people, know faces, but you can¡¯t know the heart.]


    Some people, who knew about this matter, called old Jiangthat night and told him everything. Old Jiang was furious. However, his anger was not caused by his descendant¡¯s actions, but rather by the huge letdown from his son-inw, who hadn¡¯t lived up to his expectations. So, he called Le Feishan and immediately split the head and covered his facewith his harsh words.


    ¡°Le Feishan! Did you just scold your wife and child about all the things on the Inte? How can you do that as a husband and a father? I don¡¯t care what you do, just quickly find a way to suppress the matter! Some people only know that Tianyu is the youngest son of Le Family, but if you don¡¯t solve this matter quickly, it¡¯ll fall on us like dominoes!¡±


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s easy for you to say. I will do what I should do. When have I, Le Feishan, pulled down my face and demanded for someone¡¯s aid, just because of this sort of thing?!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Anyways, you have to quickly take care of it. Otherwise, the Jiang Family will be affected, and then we will all follow you in your misfortune!¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± Le Feishan cut off themunication in annoyance. It had not been pleasant to see Jiang Xinduo and Le Tianyu today, and it felt even worse now.


    However, it was as if God was trying to prove Old Jiang¡¯s words correct. It¡¯s all bad luck! Le Tianyu didn¡¯t sleep all night and was still tired from crying the next morning. But when he woke up, he saw the news of a famous dancer being present at Aldrich¡¯s partyst night!


    Le Tianyu was dumbfounded. He hadn¡¯t dared to contact Aldrichst night, because outsiders didn¡¯t know what he knew very well ¡ª he hadn¡¯t grasped the man¡¯s heart yet. Thus, he had thought that he shouldn¡¯t be in a hurry and shouldn¡¯t make any trouble for him before they had cultivated feelings to a certain extent, as it was very easy to be hated.


    But what is this?


    Le Tianyu quickly contacted Aldrich. His voice was a little hoarse and he drank several mouthfuls of water, before deliberately using a soft, weak and aggrieved voice to ask: ¡°Aldrich, do you have any time today? I¡¯d like to see you if it¡¯s convenient.¡±


    Aldrich refused coldly, ¡°Sorry, I have no time.¡±


    Then, without waiting for Le Tianyu to say anything more, a reminder that the other party had cut off the call voiced out from themunicator.


    When Le Tianyu called the other party again, themunicator prompted: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, yourmunication number is not included in the allowed call spectrum of the other party.¡±


    He had actually cklisted him!


    In an instant, Le Tianyu panicked and turned pale. At this time, a servant downstairs reminded him, ¡°Young Master Tianyu, you will bete for school if you don¡¯t go now.¡±


    Le Tianyu was stunned and replied, ¡°I know. I know.¡±


    But he didn¡¯t dare to think about school at all! He was afraid to see his ssmates, teachers, and especially Purple bubble!


    In the end, Le Tianyu asked the school for three days off, and then he grasped the small wood carved fish pendant in his hand, praying for miracles all day long.


    ...

 Chapter 63

    Edited by Wiji and Noks


    It turned out that the reason why miracles were called ¡¯miracles¡¯ was because their probability of urrence was very low. Instead of a miracle uring, things just became even worse for Le Tianyu. No one knew who started it, but someone said that although he and Le Feishan were obviously not biological father and son, they resembled each other to some degree. Especially the ears, the auricles looked too simr, as if they were carved from the same mold.


    Tarot Empire¡¯s militaryw clearly stipted that any active military personnel would be severely punished if they had extramarital affairs. Military marriages were protected byw, but the guilty side wasn¡¯t. No matter if the offending side was military personnel or non-military personnel, the one who cheated would be punished. Also, the ¡¯other¡¯ person involved in the affair with the one in a military marriage would be punished as well.


    The age gap between Le Tianyu and Le Yao didn¡¯t seem that far apart. At most, they had a difference of one or two years. Hmm? That was strange. Didn¡¯t Le Yao¡¯s mother die from an illness when he was two years old? Was there something hidden within Le Tianyu and Le Feishan¡¯s simrity?


    However, these were all guesses made byizens on the Inte. There was no definite evidence to prove that Le Tianyu was rted to Le Feishan.


    Xu Yao asked President Liu, ¡°President Liu, do you know if there is any medicine that can tamper with the individual¡¯s gic or blood test results, and it will not be discovered even after being consumed? Does such a thing exist?¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Can tamper with the individual¡¯s gic test results and blood test results, huh... This kind of medicine that will not be discovered after its intake exists but is very rare...¡± President Liu frowned, thought for a moment and continued, ¡°But it depends on what test is being done.¡±


    ¡°Could you give me a list of all such medicines?¡±


    ¡°Sure, General. Just a moment.¡±


    President Liu immediately listed all the medicines for Xu Yao, and not only gave the names of the medicines, but also those of the research and developmentpanies, as well as the manufacturingpanies that could produce these medicines.


    Xu Yao looked at the list on the light brain and found that there were indeed very few types, and they were all rtively special medicines. He ordered Leslie to write them down and search the Inte to see if there were any corresponding pictures.


    ¡°No.¡± Le Yao sighed as he looked at the pictures Leslie had found and continued, ¡°I would have hidden one or two of them if I had known. You don¡¯t have to bother yourself to check into it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already good enough that you can remember so many details. Besides, maybe if we look more into it, we¡¯ll find something.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. In fact, if you think about it now, Le Feishan definitely treats Le Tianyu too well. Whatever he says, in the end, I¡¯m his own son. How could he treat Le Tianyu better than me? Although Le Tianyu is indeed better than me in some aspects, an outstanding son is his own son and an inferior son is still his own son. Think about it, could a stepson possibly be better than your own son?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to think about it as I won¡¯t have a stepson. No one can seduce me except you.¡±


    Upon listening to this sentence, Le Yao¡¯s heart swelled with sweetness. He smiled, hugged Xu Yao¡¯s neck, and kissed him on the mouth, before they left together.


    It was dinner time so they went to eat at the cafeteria. Later, Le Yao nned to drop by his Underworld businesses and take a look at Ji Fengyu¡¯s achievements sincest night. He didn¡¯t know how many guests and how much harvest Ji Fengyu had acquired, but ording to Le Yao¡¯s calctions, the profits should be very good.


    At the entrance of the cafeteria, Le Yao rudely took arge and a small meal box.


    Xu Yao asked him, ¡°Why are you eating so little today?¡±


    He thought that therge one was for him and the small one for Le Yao. Recently, like him, Le Yao had been taking therge one to eat at the cafeteria.


    Le Yao replied stiffly, ¡°These two are for me, you choose your own.¡±


    Thus, he attracted countless surprised eyes...


    The soldiers with opened mouths all watched as the smallest person in the cafeteria took the most food. No one dared to rob him...


    Xu Yao rubbed Le Yao¡¯s stomach, smiled and took a box for himself, while Le Yao quickly carried the two boxed meals into the private room.


    When they got to the private room, officers were already sitting around the big table and had started eating. They all had a singlerge meal box in front of each of them, and only Le Yao had two. He opened both of the meal boxes, mixed the different dishes in the two and quickly ate.


    Yan Jie suddenly asked, ¡°ording to this appetite, is Mr Xiao Le pregnant with three Alphas?¡±


    Tang Ye said, ¡°Is that even possible? Three children, I think there must be at least one Omega.¡±


    Zhang Xuwei smiled, ¡°Why don¡¯t we make a bet? Let¡¯s see if Mr Xiao Le gives birth to more Alphas or Omegas. Hey, General, do you want Mr Xiao Le to give birth to an Alpha or Omega?¡±


    Xu Yao said, ¡°Any is fine.¡±


    A group of people nodded along, ¡°Besides, their genes will be super good.¡±


    In fact, Le Yao could already figure out what gender his children were, but he didn¡¯t think it would be fun to say it. So he kept his mouth shut for now. It¡¯s a secret! But looking at this group of people betting, maybe he could wager on the option that was closest to the truth?


    Hehe hehe...


    Under the surprised eyes of the group of people, Le Yao really finished both boxed meal sets, and then went to the Le Xi Lai Hotel with Xu Yao.


    This was the official duty station of the Flying Wolf Division¡¯s undead soldiers. Le Yao waited for a while, and soon Ji Fengyu rushed over as promised. Han Mo and Shen Weilin had alsoe along with him. Han Mo held the records which had the information of the locations where the fortunes of the undead were buried, while Ji Fengyu summed up the problems that had ured during their trial openingst night.


    Le Yao looked at both of them and suddenly thought of something. He turned around and asked, ¡°Husband, can you still see them tonight?¡±


    Xu Yao said ¡°Un¡±, and then he took a look at Ji Fengyu¡¯s list of problems.


    As Song He, Bei Hongli, and Wang Feixia had all opened a shop before, these three businesses generally had no big problems. Small details could all be resolved by themselves.


    ¡°In the future, we will hand over the report for the night¡¯s earnings to Han Mo before dawn, so you can search for the real objects during daytime instead of waiting until nighttime. As for the incense, how about letting them book in advance?¡± asked Ji Fengyu.


    ¡°I think that¡¯s a good idea. But why is the upancy rate of the inn worse whenpared to the hotel? Yesterday, I saw a lot of undead who belonged to the ancient times.¡± Le Yao continued, ¡°Why did they choose to stay in a hotel? Did they not like the inn?¡±


    ¡°Because there is a TV in the hotel¡¯s supporting facilities,¡± said Bei Hongli. ¡°The majority of them wanted to watch TV, so the hotel was full. There were also some excellent goods in their hands, so they were hoping we could provide a home that they can purchase. Also, one of them asked if we could provide personal professional designing services, and it seemed like he wanted a six-bedroom house.¡±


    ¡°It can be done, but it¡¯ll take a lot of space so it must be carefully considered. At present, there is not muchnd area that can be upied, so it is necessary to n this well, so as to not to have the problem of an ovepping of thend of the dead and the living in the future.¡± Le Yao turned to Xu Yao, ¡°Husband, what do you think?¡±


    Xu Yao replied, ¡°Have you ever considered building an offshoremunity? It¡¯s very convenient to build arge cruise ship, and you can even design rooms, amusement parks, supermarkets and so on. This will not only avoid the problem of ovepping residency areas, but will also make full use of the sea expanse.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡± Le Yao¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°The dead are not afraid of water or get seasickness. They don¡¯t even have to use any means of transportation to move freely around the coast and thend.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a really good idea.¡± Bei Hongli also agreed. Otherwise, it would be really troublesome to handle thend use issue. Of course, there may be some undead who wouldn¡¯t want to live in a house on the sea, but there will definitely be some people who would like it. At least they could first amodate the undead who liked it.


    Le Yao happily counted the ¡¯ie¡¯ that he got from the previous night.


    There were silver ingots, gold jewelries, jades, pearls, all kinds of gems and so on, as well as a painting from the Ming Dynasty. The owner of the painting had already booked the presidential suite for three months.


    ¡°It¡¯s him. He was the one who wanted a custom house. He should have a lot of good things with him,¡± said Bei Hongli.


    Ji Fengyu said, ¡°Speaking of this, these old guys are rich. We modern people have burned paper money, cards, TVs, and so on, but we can¡¯t use those things in the Underworld anymore. Those old guys have lots of burial items that are still valuable.¡±


    Xu Yao said, ¡°We can slowly re-establish the Underworld¡¯s currency system. This matter can¡¯t be rushed.¡±


    ¡°Mr Xiao Le, what will you do after acquiring these things?¡± asked Bei Hongli.


    Le Yao replied, ¡°The silver, gold and gemstones can be sold for money, and the funds can then be used to further develop the Underworld. As for the antiques, we are nning to set up amittee to collect them, and then find a suitable time to open a museum, so as to attract more people toe to Huaxia.¡±


    This was what he was talking about with Xu Yao at the beginning.


    Le Yao picked up the book which recorded the ces where the ¡¯treasures¡¯ were stored. ¡°Then that¡¯ll be all for today, and you can continue your work. I¡¯ll go back and n with my husband to see if we will need to recruit more people to help out here.¡±


    It would be a problem to always use the soldiers from the Flying Wolf Division. Although no one had said anything, the actual soldiers were not obliged to help him get these things done for his business. The internal affairs of the Flying Wolf Division belonged to military affairs, but they were now helping with his own business, which was under the name of ¡¯Le Xi Lai¡¯, so he had to think over this again.


    If they really wanted to build a museum and attract tourists as he had said before, Huaxia must also have supporting hotels and other facilities, which was not a trivial matter. Who will build it? The construction project in the living realm was not as simply carried out as it could be in the Underworld, and was beyond his ability.


    Le Yao realized that there were more and more issues to considertely and his days were busier. However, he liked the fact that he could get a good sleep after a busy day, as well as the idea that he was helping others live a better life with his own ability. How fulfilling!


    This waspletely unlike some people, who were currently miserable. They had been busy all day yet their problems hadn¡¯te to an end.


    After bathing, Le Yaoid down on the bed and listened to some prenatal music while idling around searching for news on the Tarot website. Thus he discovered that the Tarot website was even livelier today than it had been yesterday. His Tarot personal ount was full of blessings, while on Purple bubble¡¯s side, it had be a disaster zone, and was overwhelmed by variousments. As for Le Tianyu and Hit in one shot, these ounts were both closed temporarily, probably due to being unable to withstand the onught of swearing and maliciousments.


    Le Tianyu stayed at home the entire day and didn¡¯t dare to go out. But things didn¡¯t get better even if he prayed. Hismunicator had been ringing all day. Every time he wanted to see if there was any good news, he instead received notifications of a certain group or people who scolding him. Their words were not that frank, but they also hinted at his shamelessness, which made him not dare to touch themunicator, even now.


    Le Tianyu couldn¡¯t figure it out. It was a very small thing. How did it evolve and be like this?


    No, he shouldn¡¯t be the only one scolded!


    Le Tianyu went downstairs and saw that Le Feishan was not home. Only his mother was, and she was making a call, though he didn¡¯t know who she was talking to. At first, she spoke in a nice tone, but he didn¡¯t know what the other side suddenly said, as her face darkened and she started to scold, ¡°You are the fox spirit! When you need something youe asking me for help, but- Hello? Hello!!¡±


    Jiang Xinduo mmed themunicator onto the floor.


    Le Tianyu sat across from Jiang Xinduo and pleaded, ¡°Mom, can we send out the videos of Le Yao doing bad things? In this way, at least they won¡¯t be ring at me alone.¡±


    Jiang Xinduo rebuked him in a very sharp voice, ¡°Did you think that your mom didn¡¯t think of that way? Your father won¡¯t allow it!¡±


    Le Tianyu shuddered with fear because his mother had never shouted at him like this. He immediately felt wronged and began to cry again, ¡°Why?¡±


    Jiang Xinduo also wanted to know why, but Le Feishan had clearly said before leaving that morning, no way! She had been with Le Feishan for so many years, and she knew when she could disobey and when she couldn¡¯t. Obviously, this time was impossible! Otherwise, she would have already posted those videos by now. She was nowbelled as a ¡¯wicked beyond redemption¡¯ stepmother on the Inte, because of the video sent out by Le Yao!


    At that time, she and her son were talking to Le Yao on a holographic call. They didn¡¯t record it. Who else could it be?! Obviously, it was Le Yao who had pitted her and her son into the fire!


    Le Tianyu was not happy, but he did not dare to confront his mother again. It was obvious that his mother was angry. So he went upstairs again and tried to figure out what to do.


    Maybe it was because of hisck of sleep, tiredness or the endless scolding for the whole day, he suddenly decided to throw the handle after the de. He gritted his teeth and logged on his Tarot ount. Then he posted all the videos from Le Yao¡¯s ¡¯ck history¡¯ that he had collected over the years.


    However, at this time, no one knew that his father, Le Feishan, had just met Guan Xuefeng after much difficulty. After ttering and sweet-talking for a long period with the Commander, he finally managed to persuade Guan Xuefeng to act as a mediator. He asked Guan Xuefeng to talk to Xu Yao about not dragging out this problem. But in reality, neither side would be able to get along well.


    Le Feishan was the one who thought that it was necessary to quickly solve this problem with this method. He wanted to solve the problem as soon as possible with the least effort. At the very least, he could let Le Yaoe out and say a few words to ease their rtionship on the Inte, so that theizens would be at ease. Otherwise, if it continued to develop like this, he was afraid that his family would be stabbed till there wasn¡¯t any privacy left. There were some things that he didn¡¯t want the outside world to know about at all!


    However, it was toote. He had just exited Guan Xuefeng¡¯s house when he discovered that Le Tianyu had lost his mind and posted the videos!


    ...

 Chapter 64

    Edited by Wiji and Noks


    ¡°Le Tianyu! Are you mentally retarded?¡± Le Feishan immediately contacted Le Tianyu and scolded him, ¡°You didn¡¯t think that you¡¯ve already caused enough trouble for me, did you? Delete the video you posted immediately!¡±


    ¡°Dad, Dad, don¡¯t shout. I¡¯ll delete it, wu wu wu...¡±


    It didn¡¯t take long for Le Tianyu to regret posting the video. But it was toote. By the time he realized what he had done was wrong, someone had already taken a screenshot and reposted his video. Now everyone on the Inte knew that he had evidence of Le Yao ¡¯ck history¡¯.


    In the video, Le Yao fought with people, smoked, was always grumpy and also damaged public facilities. He was arrogant and rebellious, with a ¡¯wild¡¯ attitude written all over his face.


    If someone had seen such a video before, it was predictable that they would criticize the person without question. But now, it was different. With Jiang Xinduo¡¯s ¡¯smile at his misfortune¡¯ and Le Tianyu¡¯s hypocritical ¡¯care¡¯ toward Le Yao, these videos led to two oues in the people¡¯s eyes; some people criticized, but more people expressed sympathy.


    [Punch lovers: Growing up in an environment where the father doesn¡¯t care and the mother doesn¡¯t love, it¡¯s normal to have psychological problems. But isn¡¯t this certain step-brother¡¯s heart too dark?]


    [I¡¯m a B: Think about it carefully, how could his younger brother unexpectedly still keep all the videos of his brother¡¯s ¡¯bad deeds¡¯? What the hell?]


    [Su Yun: Is it a psychological twist? Le San Shao doesn¡¯t like you. I don¡¯t like you either!]


    [Lucky little fool: Don¡¯t like + 1]


    [Two days in the past: Don¡¯t like + 2]


    [I¡¯m a B: Wait, aren¡¯t these videos the ones that have been posted online before? Could it be that the videos from that time also came from Heart of Shit?]


    [My A is far away: That¡¯s really possible. I feel like almost all the videos that he had posted in the past were the same as these ones.]


    Le Tianyu, who had been expecting everyone to abuse Le Yao, suddenly lost his strength. He had no time to delete the videos, and instead abruptly closed his Tarot ount!


    Unable to leave anyments and scold Le Tianyu, theizens turned to bother Purple bubble again for more exnations. Purple bubble had always been paying attention to Le Tianyu¡¯s ount. He was also one of the ounts who had reposted Le Tianyu videos. When he checked his ount again, he realized that he had received a bunch of messages and immediately left a string ofments.


    [Purple bubble: I don¡¯t want to talk about it. Everyone, see it for yourself, @Heart of jade is this kind of person!]


    [Purple bubble: All day, his exterior looks like a white lotus, but his mind is darker than anyone else!]


    [Mining for three generations: Look! @Le San Shao also posted a video!]


    Purple bubble had waited for Le Tianyu to apologize to him in public on the Tarotwork, but he never showed up. Instead, Le Yao had recorded an apology video after seeing the videos that Le Tianyu had posted.


    Le Yao had actually been about to sleep. But, after seeing the videos that Le Tianyu had sent, he got up again. He wore a very simple white shirt and light gray shorts. After bathing and washing his hair, heid on the bed for a while without drying it with a hairdryer, so his hair was still a little messy. He looked innocent, and even seemed a bit cute. His back was facing the window and he said directly into the camera, ¡°Today I¡¯m here to apologize to all the people that I¡¯ve hurt. I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t understand before that what I was doing was hurting you. I know that some of the injuries that I¡¯ve caused can¡¯t be forgotten and my words will not help you to erase them. But still, I want to solemnly say to you: I¡¯m sorry, please forgive me.¡±


    Le Yao bowed deeply to the camera, his attitude sincere as he seriously apologized. Compared to some people who did something wrong but didn¡¯t know how to apologize, everyone knew who was better.


    As soon as he posted this video, the view rate rose rapidly. There were many people who mentioned @Heart of jade and @Purple bubble to let them see what the right attitude of repentance was. Even more parties came out to reply to Le Yao¡¯s video and told him that they had already forgiven him.


    [Male god¡¯s underpants: Previously I had also bad-mouthed you. But you were really cruel. You beat me so badly that I had to stay in the hospital for two weeks. However, now I think it¡¯s even.]


    When Le Yao saw the profile picture, he immediately recalled it and replied, [I¡¯m sorry, I was young and frivolous.]


    [Male god¡¯s underpants: I forgive you.]


    [B Dong B Dong: Why am I feeling a little touched?!]


    [Speeding snail: Wow, I hadn¡¯t noticed before, but this photo of the whole body... Le San Shao is quite meaty!]


    [I¡¯m a B: Quite fat.]


    [There are three treasures in my belly: Currently I eat enough for four people everyday T_T]


    [Frozen me: Damn! The real person replied. So it¡¯s really triplets?!]


    [Little orange O: My god! Screenshotting for a blessing! I hope I have triplets too! Oh no! Two babies will do!]


    [It¡¯s time to eat: Upstairs, do you mean ¡¯twins¡¯? Ha ha ha]


    [Fireworks world: Is it just me or is Le San Shao¡¯s new name kind of cute?]


    [Secret: Cute + 1]


    [Waiting for the wind: Cute + 2]


    [Treasures in my belly Mrs Xu: It¡¯s changed again! But, it¡¯s time for me to go to bed now, Lord Yan is watching me closely. Everyone go to bed early, it¡¯s good for your health!]


    [Qin Xiaochu: Sleep well! Good night!]


    [Sister A: So is it true that no matter how difficult he is to handle, Lord Yan can transform him into a well-behaved person? It feels like Le San Shao has really changed himself. I¡¯ve seen you before and you were very arrogant.]


    [Treasures in my belly Mrs Xu: Well, it really is Lord Yan who has educated me well. In the past, no one told me what was wrong, but now, he teaches me. I have learned a lot after I married him. I will try my best to be a better person in the future, and time will definitely prove everything.]


    Le Yao never mentioned the video that Le Tianyu had posted of him. After apologizing, he really went offline aftermenting a few times again. He didn¡¯t seem to be affected in any way by the previous videos. Thus, his indifferent attitude left people with a good impression.


    As for Le Tianyu, stupid people always paid a price. That night, he was pped for the first time in his life by Le Feishan.


    ¡°Pa!¡± When the crisp sound rang out, everyone in the room froze.


    ¡°Dad?¡± Le Tianyu looked at Le Feishan in disbelief. ¡°You hit me?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me hitting you? Do you know how much trouble you¡¯ve caused me?¡± Le Feishan roared, ¡°You go quickly record a video, apologize to Xu Yao and your brother, and that Purple bubble!¡±


    ¡°But I won¡¯t apologize just to admit that I am the wrong one!¡± Le Tianyu fisted his palms tighter, and felt extremely ufortable at the thought. ¡°It is Le Yao who is wrong! It¡¯s him! It must have been him who posted the screenshots in the forum. He must have also asked a water armyto scold me. Why don¡¯t you ask him to apologize to me?¡±


    ¡°I ask him?! Do you want me to ask him? He has already apologized for what he did!¡± Le Feishan frowned and his face was very dark and frightening. ¡°You don¡¯t want to? That¡¯s fine. Jiang Xinduo, hurry and pack up his things and let someone take him away!¡±


    ¡°Go? Where to?¡± Jiang Xinduo¡¯s heart thumped wildly.


    ¡°Where? Anywhere he wants! If he dares to not listen to my words, then don¡¯t stay in this family!¡± After Le Feishan said that, he went into the study room and shut the door with a loud ¡¯bang¡¯.


    In the past, Le Feishan had also said such words to Le Yao: Since you dare to not listen to my words, then don¡¯t stay in this family! Later, Le Yao had been locked up for more than half a month.


    Remembering the situation at that time, Le Tianyu shivered fiercely and finally didn¡¯t dare to disobey Le Feishan, and recorded the apology video and sent it out.


    In the video, he cried like raindrops on a pear blossomand looked pitifully aggrieved. However, when the video was posted, theizens didn¡¯t buy it at all.


    What are you aggrieved about? Can you be more sincere?


    Purple bubble no longer cursed him. Prior to the previous videos being deleted, he had left only four words: You¡¯re disgusting, stop it!


    Unfortunately for Le Tianyu, theizens¡¯ brains were notputers. It was not like deleting something on yourputer, wherein they would automatically delete the previous memories. Not to mention the fact that a lot of information had already flowed outside. For a while, Le Tianyu¡¯s matter became a hot topic, which even led to Le Feishan and Jiang Xinduo bing the next hot subject. In the end, the Jiang Family was also greatly influenced by this matter.


    Le Tianyu becamepletely afraid of going out. After his three day leave was over, he still refused to go to school. Jiang Xinduo had no choice but to ask the teachers to teach him at home. But those teachers who had previously wanted to give Le Feishan a good impression, refused for various reasons. And those Alphas who had a little interest in Le Tianyu also put him on their cklist.


    At first, they had thought that Le Tianyu was kind-hearted. Although he was not as good-looking as Le Yao, he seemed to be very virtuous and worthy of their friendship. But now? Not only were his looks ordinary, but his heart was also extremely ugly?!


    A day after this whole debacle, when he came back from work, Le Feishan told Jiang Xinduo, ¡°Let Tianyu go to Blood Prison by the end of this month.¡±


    ¡°To Blood Prison?¡± Jiang Xinduo was shocked. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± That was the interster prison, where all kinds of heavy criminals were located. The environment was much worse than that of Huaxia, and it was also further away.


    ¡°The warden there is an oldrade-in-arms of mine. His son is three years older than Tianyu. He is a male Alpha, and he is also suitable for Tianyu.¡± Le Feishan whispered, ¡°Tianyu can¡¯t stay here any longer.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Xinduo was anxious. ¡°Even if Tianyu is in trouble, after all, there is still the Jiang Family and you. Even if we can¡¯t find a very good match, at least don¡¯t let him marry so far away.¡±


    ¡°Someone¡¯s looking into the two of us.¡±


    Jiang Xinduo choked for a moment and stopped talking. After a while she asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Le Feishan replied, ¡°It¡¯s not certain yet. But I asked someone to check the people who have been guiding public opinion on the Inte recently, and found that it is probably rted to the Davis Family.¡±


    Jiang Xinduo was surprised, ¡°The Davis Family? Aldrich? Why would he do this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. But I have a bad feeling that something will happen to us over these days, so we¡¯d better send Tianyu away first. It¡¯s fine, we can bring him back after the problem is resolved.¡±


    Jiang Xinduo was naturally reluctant to send her son away, but when she thought of what had happened in those years, she could only agree with gritted teeth.


    Le Tianyu was stillining and being jealous of Le Yao. He didn¡¯t know that his life as a noble son was going to be abandoned in exchange for his parents¡¯ safety.


    ¡°Brother Xu, the Le Family has helped Le Tianyu go through the suspension formalities.¡± Yan Jie had been paying attention to the Le Family¡¯s movements. When he found that Le Tianyu wasn¡¯t going to school, he told Xu Yao instantly.


    ¡°What did they fill in as the reason for suspension?¡± asked Xu Yao.


    ¡°Filled in... sick leave.¡± Yan Jie had hacked into the school informationwork and continued, ¡°He hasn¡¯t been to school recently.¡±


    ¡°A man with such a sinister mind will not fall ill with such a slight blow. He¡¯s probably going to do something within this break.¡± After saying this, Xu Yao took a blessed brush to draw a Tianyan talisman. He didn¡¯t invite God or chant anything. He just held the brush, dipped it in the cinnabar liquid and drew the talisman ording to his memory. Then he smacked it on Yan Jie¡¯s forehead!


    ¡°Open ~¡±


    Yan Jie looked at Shen Weilin, who was chatting with Han Mo about 100 meters away, inplete shock!!!


    ...


    The author has something to say:


    Le Yao: Husband, ha ha ha ha ha! No, I can¡¯t stop~


    Xu Yao: What¡¯s so funny?


    Le Yao: Do you know what Yan Jie¡¯s ount name is? Ha ha ha ha ha...


    Xu Yao: I know, ¡¯I¡¯m a B¡¯


    Le Yao: Ha ha ha ha ha, don¡¯t you think he is stupid? Ha ha ha ha ha...


    Xu Yao: ??? What¡¯s stupid?! He originally is a B.


    The trantor and editors also have something to say:


    Frozenmirage: What¡¯s B? Why can¡¯t I understand author¡¯s mind? *running for help


    Wiji: Plot twist?


    Noks: So, for Xu Yao, the B stands for Beta, as it should. But our not-so-innocent anymore Le Yao probably considers it as B for Bottom, which is another term for Shou or Uke. So, Yan Jie is publicly announcing his position. You understand why Le Yao finds it funny now, don¡¯t you?


    Frozenmirage, Wiji: ( ¨°?¨®) *nods in understanding

 Chapter 65

    Edited by Wiji and Noks


    What the hell!


    It¡¯s working!


    ¡°B... Brother Xu, are you serious?!¡± Yan Jie pointed at his forehead with his finger, and then pointed to the direction where Shen Weilin stood.


    ¡°What? Is it really working?¡± asked Xu Yao with raised eyebrows.


    ¡°Yes, yes, ah!¡± Yan Jie continued, ¡°But how did you do it? Captain Chen and I have drawn many of them, but it¡¯s always useless! At that time, Mr Xiao Le had said that without God¡¯s divine power to bless the rune we drew, the talisman would have no effect. But here... Oh my God, aren¡¯t you too powerful?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s normal.¡± Then he put the brush down on the table. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Le Yao about it when he wakes up.¡±


    Honestly, Xu Yao just drew the talisman casually and didn¡¯t think that it would really work. He only did it because he had seen Le Yao draw it twice, so he tried to recreate it. He was not sure whether it was right or not, and just followed his gut feeling.


    Le Yao was sleeping now. He had be sleepier than before, either because the weather was getting hotter, or because the children were growing fast. Now, Le Yao¡¯s weight gain was apparent. His previously sharp chin had be a little round, and his t stomach had a slight bulge. It was not so obvious when he was dressed, as he usually wore a lot ofyers when he was outside. But when it was only the two of them at night, Xu Yao could tell that his children in his little wife¡¯s stomach were developing. At a touch, he was softer than usual, and veryfortable to hold in his arms.


    Le Yao had now scheduled his sses for the morning, as it was much cooler and he himself was more energetic. In the afternoon, he would draw some talismans or print something for the Underworld, y with his light brain and search for things on the Tarotwork, or find information that could be uploaded onto the Huaxia webpage with Yan Jie. As for nighttime, he would go for a walk with Xu Yao and together they would take a look at his Underworld business situation, before he was forced to rest and not allowed to do anything anymore.


    Even if it was just the beginning period, it was still hard to carry three children. Not to mention, the living environment in Huaxia was much harsher than that of Tarot. Of course, Xu Yao wouldn¡¯t let Le Yao be too tired from his activities.


    The only thing to be thankful for was that Le Yao had not had morning sickness or any other pregnancy symptoms so far, so he could still eat very well.


    Le Yao hadid im to being the most ¡¯gluttonous¡¯ in the whole division now. It might be a bit of an exaggeration, but it was difficult to find other people who could eat like him. No one knew where the food went in such a small body.


    ¡°I have already asked President Liu. He said that during this time, the hormone levels in my body will be different than usual and my digestive capacity will increase, so as long as I don¡¯t eat too much, it¡¯s fine.¡± Le Yao had a fruit pie in his left hand and a pair of chopsticks in his right hand to pick up the beef belly rice noodles from the bowl before him. He didn¡¯t know where this urge to eat wasing from, anyways, he just felt it was very delicious!


    Munch munch! Damn, it¡¯s so good!


    Xu Yao said, ¡°Un, as long as you like it. Tell me what else you want to eat. If we don¡¯t have it here, I¡¯ll ask someone to bring it from Tarot.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, we have everything we need here.¡± Le Yao¡¯s whole body was feeling a little hot, and he had beads of sweat on the tip of his nose. ¡°By the way, did you draw a talisman yesterday? I noticed that someone had moved one of my brushes.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I drew a hundred Tianyan talismans,¡± said Xu Yao casually.


    ¡°Ah?!¡± Le Yao was instantly dazed and forgot to put the rice noodles into his mouth. ¡°What would you do with so many talismans?¡± What a waste of paper! Can you even make them work? This Le ¡¯stingy-wife¡¯ Yao was very distressed...


    ¡°I did it so that you wouldn¡¯t need to draw them. In the future, don¡¯t draw any talismans except for special circumstances, so that you won¡¯t be too exhausted. You can also sleep more if you want.¡± Xu Yao continued, ¡°I think the talismans that I drew can be used.¡±


    ¡°How could this be, ah?¡± Husband, even if bragging doesn¡¯t need you to pay tax, you still can¡¯t brag carelessly!


    ¡°Listen, I¡¯ve never heard of anyone who could draw a hundred Tianyan talismans in a day. My Master could only draw up to three of them a day. Those who can asionally draw four like me are all gifted.¡± And ever since his pregnancy, he didn¡¯t dare to draw more than two a day.


    Xu Yao did not forcefully refute him, anyhow, Le Yao would realise the truth at night, as long as he used the talismans on other people.


    So on this afternoon, Le Yao still drew a Tianyan talisman, put it in his small talisman box, and then contacted Commander Guan¡¯s wife, Ye Linran.


    Since Le Yao had said that he wanted to sell the small fish pendant, Ye Linran had thought about building a group chat for the customers. But at that time, Le Yao had a lot of things to deal with, so he didn¡¯t have the time to get in touch with them. Recently, in these two days, he was not as busy as before. Thus, Ye Linran had created a group and then added some of his insomniac friends into this group. It had five people currently.


    Five people didn¡¯t sound like much at first, but only five had been added because the four other people besides Ye Linran himself were definitely trustworthy.


    These people believed in Ye Linran, but they were not very convinced of Ye Linran¡¯s ¡¯Little Master¡¯. Ye Linran had spoken highly of this Little Master, but he hadn¡¯t revealed the specific identity of the man. He had only said that he could surely cure their insomnia. As long as they provided their name and exact date and time of birth, he could cure it.


    It sounded like a scam, but Ye Linran repeatedly rmended it to them, and the most important thing was that they really were troubled by their insomnia, which had already gued them for many years.


    [Sun: Let me say it first, bah. Lao Lin, I¡¯ll agree to try it just because I believe in you. If there is something wrong however, I will withdraw immediately.]


    [Dark cloud: What do you think about it? Is it true, ah?]


    [Nature: Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve rmended it to you because I¡¯ve used it myself and it was extremely effective. If you were not my friends, you would not have had an opportunity like this.]


    [Strong wind: How is it so divine?]


    [Thunder: Yes, tell us about it.]


    [Nature: I wear a small wooden fish pendant as a bracelet around my wrist, you¡¯ve seen it before. It¡¯s very useful.]


    [Dark cloud: Small wooden fish pendant? Don¡¯t be fooled. I think that ever since the Yang Family has started to wear this kind of wooden fish pendant, everyone has been selling this wooden fish everywhere, but no one has been as lucky as that family. What¡¯s more, the Jiang Family... Haven¡¯t you seen that they have had a streak of bad luck recently? Didn¡¯t they also show off the wooden fish pendant previously? What was the result of that? Do you dare to wear the wooden fish pendant?]


    [Nature: The Jiang Family is the Jiang Family, we are us. Besides, not everyone has it. In a moment, I¡¯ll bring the Little Master who gave me the wooden fish pendant into the group. Listen to me, you can get one if you believe me, and it¡¯s up to you if you don¡¯t want to. Needless to say, I¡¯m telling you this because I regard all of you guys as fellow brothers.]


    [Strong wind: Okay, let¡¯s see this powerful Little Master.]


    __<i>The group leader has invited Little Master to join the group chat. </i>


    __Little Master is not your friend. Please pay attention to your privacy.


    [Little Master: Hello, everyone. This is the Little Master who specializes in curing insomnia caused by various non-physiological problems. Who needs treatment services?]


    [Dark cloud: ...]


    [Strong wind: ...]


    [Nature: They all need it.]


    [Sun: Little Master, how much does it cost?]


    [Little Master: No charge! Everyone here is Uncle Ye¡¯s friend. I can provide free treatment for you. If you find that it¡¯s effective, you can rmend it to some familiar friendster.]


    Ye Linran immediately sent a private message to Le Yao: ¡°No charge? Aren¡¯t you making yourself busy for nothing? Is it proper for me to receive this? What I mean is, you are still pregnant with children.¡±


    In the future, most of his friends will remember his favor, wouldn¡¯t it mean that he has taken advantage of his pregnant daughter-inw then?


    ¡°Originally, I wanted to make money, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good to gun for money as soon as Ie. After all, they are your friends,¡± said Le Yao.


    Ye Linran acquiesced, ¡°Well, you can do what you want. If you need my helpter, don¡¯t hesitate and tell me. Your Uncle Guan and I treat Xu Yao as our own son. This makes you my daughter-inw. We are not strangers.¡±


    Le Yao smiled and replied, ¡°Alright Uncle Ye.¡±


    [Strong wind: How can you treat it? By wearing the wooden fish pendant?]


    [Little Master: It doesn¡¯t have to be a wooden fish pendant. You can use something else for it as well.]


    [Nature: Then why is mine a wooden fish pendant?]


    [Little Master: Because wood is cheap and good wood fragrances can calm your nerves.]


    [Nature: Because it¡¯s cheap?!]


    [Thunder: Pfft, what a straight kid.]


    [Little Master: If you want to use other things, such as gold, silver or other jewelry, you can still do it. But too many ornaments aren¡¯t good for the body.]


    [Dark cloud: Is it enough to just provide our name and specific time of birth?]


    [Little Master: Yes.]


    No charge, just wear it like an essory, and it¡¯s introduced by a trusted friend...


    After a moment of consideration, they all agreed to it and gave their names, birth dates and times one after another. Anyways, such details were not a special privacy. Besides, these people in the group were all familiar with one another.


    Le Yao wrote them down one by one, and then decided to take some time to start drawing the custom-made fortune talismans. As for the appearance, these people didn¡¯t seem to want to use the wooden fish design, but they also didn¡¯t specifically emphasize any other design. After some consideration, Le Yao asked Xu Yao to make four different kinds of small wooden carvings for him, in the shape of a sun, a cloud, lightning and wind. A smooth and exquisite small wooden carving, which was also fragrant, and wasn¡¯t harmful to wear.


    Xu Yao asked him, ¡°Do you want to send it to someone?¡±


    Le Yao replied, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s for Uncle Ye¡¯s friends. Also, are all his friends in the design field? I don¡¯t think that it¡¯ll be bad to know more about them. In the future, we¡¯ll definitely need some designers to help us with our Underworld¡¯s offshore construction. No matter what it is, no one in our division has created something like buildings in our sea area, so there is no example. If we want it to be good, I think it¡¯ll be better to find a professional designer.¡±


    Xu Yao spread his arms and hugged Le Yao. ¡°You¡¯ve thought a lot about it.¡±


    Le Yao smiled, ¡°I learned it from you.¡±


    Xu Yao said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ask someone to help with the wood carving. Let¡¯s go out, I¡¯ll take you to try the Tianyan talismans I drewst night.¡±


    Le Yao hummed, ¡°Do you still want to try? You¡¯ll lose face if it doesn¡¯t work.¡±


    Xu Yao smiled, ¡°Shall we make a bet?¡±


    Le Yao was full of confidence and replied, ¡°Who¡¯s afraid? Let¡¯s bet!¡±


    Le Yao didn¡¯t believe it. How could he really draw a hundred Tianyan talismans in one night? Do you think you¡¯re Lord Yan?!


    Xu Yao whispered something in Le Yao¡¯s ear, which made Le Yao¡¯s face turn red and he red at him, ¡°I¡¯m serious! I won¡¯t lose!¡±


    Xu Yao smiled and took out the talismans he had drawn. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll know who the loser ister.¡±


    Le Yao hurriedly followed behind Xu Yao, who had also called the guard team ahead of time. There were a total of six members in this squad led by Han Mo. Only Han Mo had seen what the Underworld really looked like. No one else had. At this time, these people were all very excited. The most important thing was that they were very curious. If it wasn¡¯t because the Tianyan talisman was too precious, they would have begged to see it a long time ago!


    Several people closed their eyes and stood in line. Xu Yao then took a talisman and put it on the head of one of the guards, while saying nonchntly, ¡°Open ~¡±


    Le Yao stared at the expression of the guard and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mr Guard, can you really see it?¡±


    After a moment, the guard opened his eyes and then nodded slowly, ¡°Yes, Mr Xiao Le.¡±


    Le Yao looked at Xu Yao doubtfully. ¡°Have you learned how to invite God?¡±


    Xu Yao replied, ¡°Invite God? No. I just drew it directly with the cinnabar solution.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± eximed Le Yao. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me!¡±


    At this time, Xu Yao had also put the Tianyan talismans on the remaining five members of the squad and had opened their sight. At first, Le Yao thought that it was impossible, but when he saw the expressions of these five guards, his jaw almost fell to the ground! He witnessed these five people stare in the direction of the dormitory of the undead army, and their eyes almost popping out of their sockets!


    ¡°Oh my God... That¡¯s how it looks,¡± said one of the guards.


    ¡°General, can we go and take a look?¡± The others were also very excited.


    ¡°Go.¡± Xu Yao then turned around and asked Le Yao, ¡°Do you believe me now?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Le Yao backed away by two steps, and with an expression of disbelief, looked at Xu Yao as if he was looking at Godzi. Hell, no! If it wasn¡¯t because he hadn¡¯t recognized the talismans in Xu Yao¡¯s hand at a nce, he would¡¯ve doubted whether or not Xu Yao had secretly taken the talismans he had saved in his small box!


    Is his ancestor a God?!


    ...

 Chapter 66

    Edited by Wiji and Noks


    What do you think about this? It¡¯s impossible!


    Le Yao hadn¡¯t heard of anyone like him in his entire life! There was no way a talisman could be effective without God¡¯s help. Could Xu Yao really do it that easily? Casually drawing some talismans which were effective and worked all night just like the ones he drew did...


    Le Yao felt like he had been hit by a fatal blow!


    Of course, this situation was beneficial for Le Yao. From now on, he was no longer the only person who could draw talismans, so it would save him a lot of trouble in the future. If it was another person who had learnt this skill, he might¡¯ve needed to worry about whether or not his position would be threatened, or whether it would even be dangerous for them. However, Xu Yao was the closest person to him in the world, and more importantly, he was his husband. With him having acquired this skill, it was better than anything else.


    ¡°Husband, then in the future, I really don¡¯t need to draw Tianyan talismans, right?¡± As soon as Le Yao thought about this, he realised he could concentrate on other things. Anyways, it took him too much energy to draw the Tianyan talisman. It¡¯s better not to draw it!


    ¡°Un. There¡¯s no need to draw it anymore. Now, you can have more time to rest, y, eat or even do something else. But, to tell you the truth, we may need to go back to Xingdu in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Go back to Xingdu?¡± Le Yao was slightly confused, ¡°Why do you want to go back to Xingdu all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°The Emperor and Empress want to see you.¡± Xu Yao continued, ¡°The Empress had actually wanted to see you right before you got your estrus period, but you suddenly entered estrus on the same day. Thus, this matter was dyed, and since we were then surprised by your pregnancy, I never told you about this matter. I asked President Liu today, and he said that as long as you are careful, it will be alright. Including...¡± Xu Yao smiled meaningfully.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it!¡± As soon as Le Yao thought about the punishment from losing the bet where he would be eaten again, he became speechless and his face burned!


    This old rouge is going to be a father soon and is still so perverted, humph!


    Le Yao quickly looked around and saw that there were no soldiers nor any undead, and was relieved.


    Naturally, Xu Yao knew that Le Yao was willing to go and that everything would be alright. So, he didn¡¯t probe about losing the bet anymore. He dealt with the matter of his guards and then took his wife back to walk together to their house.


    He felt that Le Yao¡¯s whole body was like fire, hot and enthralling. The fire burnt fiercely, until both men had finished their breathless activities.


    Le Yao stretched out his body,y on the bed with a visible ¡¯bulging¡¯ stomach, and slowly recovered his breath. ¡°Husband, I think I¡¯ve received some benefits from these three little guys.¡±


    Xu Yao¡¯s hand slowly caressed Le Yao¡¯s stomach. ¡°What¡¯s the benefit?¡±


    ¡°You are so gentle, it¡¯s sofortable~¡± said Le Yao with a smile.


    Xu Yao: ¡°...¡±


    Le Yao didn¡¯t hear any reply for some time. He turned his head and stroked Xu Yao¡¯s abdominal muscles, ¡°Husband, I praised you, why are you not talking?¡±


    Xu Yao quickly grabbed the not so innocent hand and replied, ¡°Enough!¡±


    Le Yao sensed forbearance from his tone and immediately closed his mouth and withdrew his naughty hand. He turned to the other side and buried his body inside the quilt like an earthworm.


    Xu Yao had not entirely quit smoking, but he couldn¡¯t do that now. After lying down for a while, trying to suppress the heat, he still felt that his big fish was wide awake so he got up to take a cold shower. Hearing the sound of water from the bathroom, Le Yao unconsciously slipped into dreand.


    The next day, as expected, Le Yao did not need to draw the Tianyan talisman anymore. Instead, he used the time required to draw the Tianyan talisman to do other things.


    Originally, he didn¡¯t want to go back to Xingdu this soon. Now that it was essential for them to go there, he had a lot of things he needed to prepare. However, he also thought that it was also beneficial for him to go to Xingdu. He could meet Ye Linran and probe into the matter about the offshore construction designing with him. Also, he could go back to his school to have a look. Suspension didn¡¯t mean that the student status would be cancelled. He was still a student and might be able to apply for an online course for the next semester.


    He could also buy small clothes and supplies for the babies!


    Most importantly, he could try to take Ji Fengyu away from Huaxia. Previously, he had wanted to take him to Vodapei but the timing wasn¡¯t right. Now, he could try to see if he could bring a ghost to Tarot. If it worked well, he would have two trustworthy spies to watch Le Feishan and Jiang Xinduo. Just in case, having more information about them wouldn¡¯t be wrong.


    It was also possible to put the two ¡¯spies¡¯ to observe those who were not good to Xu Yao, so that they wouldn¡¯t have to be afraid of any unexpected pits.


    But their existence couldn¡¯t be known to too many people...


    That night, Xu Yao went out with the stack of Tianyan talismans he had drawn for the other officers who had not seen theirterades-in-arms. He apanied them to see the undead dormitory army, as well as Sarna¡¯s Orcs, who were imprisoned. Le Yao didn¡¯t go with him, and instead he summoned Ji Fengyu and the other ghost brothers at home.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to Tarot with my husband in a few days. Do you want to go with me?¡± Le Yao asked them. There were only four ghosts inside the house; Ji Fengyu, Song He, Bei Hongli and Rong Gui. The rest didn¡¯te because they were busy working at the hotel and restaurant.


    ¡°If we all go with you, what about your business here?¡± asked Song He.


    ¡°My husband can, fortunately, draw the Tianyan talisman by himself. He will definitely draw a lot of them and leave them to the other officers before we go to Tarot. Anyways, he will make arrangements for the things here. We also have Shen Weilin and other undead soldiers who can help maintain order. There should be no trouble. What I¡¯m worried about is...¡± Le Yao continued, ¡°If you go out with me to another, will it be dangerous for you?¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve already died. I¡¯m not afraid of any danger.¡± Ji Fengyu said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. I haven¡¯t been out of Huaxia yet. I want to see what Tarot is like.¡±


    ¡°I want to see it too,¡± said Bei Hongli. ¡°And if it¡¯s convenient for you, I¡¯d like to bring my wife and child with me.¡± They had been separated before their deaths and had only reunited after they became ghosts. No matter what, their family never wanted to be separated again.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go.¡± Song He thought for a moment and continued, ¡°I¡¯d better stay here for the time being. I¡¯ll go again the next time if I have a chance. If there¡¯s something wrong here, I¡¯ll take care of it. Not to mention, we have to look after those burial objects that we¡¯ve been getting recently, as well as the fact that there are more and more people who want to stay in the hotel and eat delicious food. It¡¯s better to be careful.¡±


    ¡°Un. That¡¯s true.¡± Le Yao nodded in understanding. Then he stared at Rong Gui who was sitting at the other end before he asked, ¡°What about you, Master Rong?¡±


    Although the old hungry ghost had recognized Le Yao as his Master, he usually didn¡¯t talk much. When Le Yao sent him food, he would enjoy it. When Le Yao wanted to arrange something, he would help him immediately. He seldom said anything out of the topic to others. Moreover, it also happened that Ji Fengyu¡¯s and ideas were simr, so he didn¡¯t need to talk more. He had aplete ¡¯not close to strangers¡¯ attitude towards the others.


    Rong Gui still carried that ¡¯angry¡¯ expression on his face, but when talking to Le Yao, his tone was quite calm. ¡°Naturally, where you go is where I go.¡±


    Le Yao smiled, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll prepare for our departure in these few days. That¡¯s all you need to know. As for Big Brother Bei, if you want to take sister-inw and Nuonuo with you, it¡¯s alright, but it may not be veryfortable on the road. You should tell them to be mentally prepared.¡±


    After all, they were going to be stuffed into small dolls and then taken on a spaceship. Although Le Yao hadn¡¯t experienced it personally, he thought that it wouldn¡¯t be too pleasant.


    So it was settled.


    Le Yao searched for a temte and then designed five paper dolls; four big ones and a small one. Three of them were wearing parent-child clothes. The bigger one with a blue-white T-shirt was obviously Bei Hongli, while the big and small ones in the pink-white T-shirts were his wife and daughter. As for the other two, needless to say, Ji Fengyu¡¯s doll looked like a college student whereas Rong Gui¡¯s looked like a noble who was a heavy smoker.


    Four of the dolls were only 20 cm in height, with the smallest one being 10 cm. They could be ced upright firmly on the table. As long as Le Yao didn¡¯t specify their usage, anyone would treat them as ordinary decorations. Le Yao inserted their respective eight characters talisman into the corresponding doll and then called Ji Fengyu over to try sealing his spirit in it.


    ¡°How do you feel?¡± Le Yao asked, ¡°Can you stay inside?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just that I feel a bit stuffed. Can¡¯t you make it bigger?¡± Ji Fengyu continued toin, ¡°Your husband is so rich and he pampers you so much, ah.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to save him money.¡± Le Yao took out the little dinosaur rattle and knocked it against the head of the doll. ¡°Isn¡¯t it easier to hold like this? Otherwise, how can I bring the five of you along when we¡¯re going out? Do you want to walk by yourself?¡±


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right.¡± Ji Fengyu came out from the doll and said, ¡°Then the doll¡¯s matter is done. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Le Yao stopped him and said cautiously, ¡°Fengyu, you...¡± Le Yao scratched his head and looked a little bit awkward. He continued, ¡°Do you want to be reborn? I don¡¯t care that much about the others, but if you want, I can take advantage of them...¡± Le Yao caressed his stomach. ¡°They¡¯re still pure and I can help you transcend before they grow up. Nevertheless, if I can, I still want to help you reincarnate.¡±


    ¡°Let me be your son?¡± Ji Fengyu said with a smile, ¡°Leave it, it¡¯ll be weird.¡±


    In fact, Le Yao also felt a bit awkward, but it was hard to find a baby anywhere else now, so he wanted to ask Ji Fengyu if he wanted to take this opportunity.


    Ji Fengyu said, ¡°If I think that it¡¯s my time, I will tell you.¡±


    Le Yao nodded and smiled, ¡°Then you go back. Don¡¯t forget about the thing that I asked for.¡±


    Ji Fengyu uttered an ¡°Un¡± and then disappeared.


    Le Yao wanted him to inquire if there were any Taoist Master spirits in the Underworld. This possibility was very low, because it was wise to assume that they had arranged for their afterlife themselves properly before dying, thus making it almost impossible for them to remain as a spirit in the Underworld for a long time. But what if they still existed? He wanted to ask them about the kind of ability Xu Yao possessed.


    He hadn¡¯t seriously paid attention to Xu Yao¡¯s past before, because if he knew too much, then living with no surprises would be boring. But since he had discovered that Xu Yao could draw his own talismans without asking for God¡¯s blessing, he had tried to calcte his fate. The strange thing was that, no matter how hard he tried to calcte Xu Yao¡¯s past and future, he couldn¡¯t.


    Le Yao then inquired some information from Xu Yao¡¯s closest person, Uncle Ming.


    ¡°Uncle Ming, when the General was born, you were already working for the Old General, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr Xiao Le. If I¡¯m not wrong, I had been working for the Old General for less than two years at that time. What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I would like to ask if anything unusual had happened when the General was born. For example, if the sky had a strange shape or something.¡±


    ¡°Strange?¡± Uncle Ming tried hard to remember, ¡°Ah, I remember! On the day the General was born, the night seemed to be very long! He was born in summer where the days were long and the nights were short. He was born in the morning, when the sky should have been bright already, but it was still dark. Many experts were left puzzled by this phenomenon and could not exin it. Why do you suddenly ask about this?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure it was dawn even when the sun hadn¡¯t shown?¡± asked Le Yao in bewilderment.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± Uncle Ming continued, ¡°The sky probably became bright after an hour and half, it waster than usual. It was so scary that many people thought that there would be a natural disaster. What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Le Yao replied, ¡°... No, it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Le Yao silently looked in the direction of the Command Center and could not help shivering. How was it that he could vaguely remember his Master saying that only when God came down to the Underworld would there be an urrence of the night¡¯s abnormal prolongation...


    He must have thought too much.


    ...

 Chapter 67

    Edited by Wiji and Noks


    Le Yao fell into a strange spection.


    On one hand, he told himself that Xu Yao was now living in the ¡¯living world¡¯ and not in the Underworld. In addition, Xu Yao¡¯s yang energy was so strong that it was impossible for his origin to be from the Underworld. Xu Yao should just be a very gifted human. On the other hand, he knew that Xu Yao could not be possessed by spirits and he could quickly resolve any grievances without the interjection of any external power. Xu Yao could also draw his own talismans without requiring God¡¯s divine power. He only needed a piece of paper, a brush and some cinnabar liquid, and not just any individual could do this.


    Thus unconsciously, Le Yao started to observe Xu Yao more and more. He started at him when he ate, watched TV, or when they had a meeting. Whenever he looked at Xu Yao, he would be distracted.


    Was he the reincarnation of a God? Maybe not...


    But if not, how could he exin how Xu Yao had so many abilities that were different from ordinary people?


    Currently, the Underworld had no ruler. Lord Yan was absent, and all of his underlings were also absent. Where did they go?


    Le Yao had previously asked Ji Fengyu about them. But after he didn¡¯t get an exact answer, he had stopped thinking about them temporarily. Now, he began to wonder about it again.


    For most people, who hadn¡¯t seen anything in the Underworld, they would think that the King of Hell or Lord Yan didn¡¯t exist at all, but Le Yao knew that these beings did exist. Otherwise, whose divine power did he borrow each time he prayed, and which God was he asking for blessings? Since the talismans he drew could be used, it meant that the Gods were still present.


    But where¡¯s Lord Yan?


    Reincarnated? Disappeared? Or...


    When he was a child, Le Yao remembered that he had asked his Master, was Lord Yan a God? At that time, he knew that ghosts existed in the Underworld. Then, his brother had told him that Lord Yan was the highest official in the Underworld¡¯s government, and so he had thought that Lord Yan was the Ghost King. Later, when he was older, his Master had corrected his mistaken notions and told him that Lord Yan was a God himself. Lord Yan was the tenth youngest brother of the Jade Emperor. The Gods manage Heaven and Earth. Although Lord Yan had been in the Underworld for many years, he was originally a God.


    If he is a God, howe he¡¯s gone now?


    If what Uncle Ming said was true, could Xu Yao really be the one who was born on Earth after ¡¯he¡¯ had disappeared?


    ¡°Le Yaoyao, tell me, do you want to go back to Xingdu?¡± The night before they left for Tarot, Xu Yao observed Le Yao silently stare at him for the nth time and was slightly stunned. He couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Are you afraid of seeing the Emperor and Empress?¡±


    ¡°No. I didn¡¯t do anything bad. Why should I be afraid to see them?¡± He continued, ¡°Husband, please be honest with me. Apart from being able to make the talisman by yourself, do you have any special skills which others don¡¯t have?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Yao smirked, ¡°I¡¯m very good at making triplets.¡±


    ¡°Husband!¡± Le Yao elbowed Xu Yao¡¯s abdomen. ¡°I¡¯m being serious!¡±


    ¡°Well, what on earth have you been thinking these days? Why have you been a little distracted ever since I told you we were going to Xingdu...? No, it should be from the time I could draw the Tianyan talisman that you have always been distracted. What are you worried about?¡±


    ¡°I... I¡¯m worried that you¡¯re not human,¡± replied Le Yao.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Xu Yao almost thought that he was hearing things.


    ¡°I said I was afraid that you are not human.¡± Le Yao continued, ¡°You are very powerful. I have never seen such a powerful mortal like you before.¡± Le Yao covered his face and felt a little embarrassed at saying this.


    ¡°Is it that bad?¡± Xu Yao grabbed Le Yao¡¯s hand and slowly rubbed the back with his thumb. ¡°I can protect you and our children better and make even more contributions to the Empire. So what¡¯s to worry about?¡±


    I¡¯m worried that if it¡¯s true, we¡¯ll have to separate after your consciousness is awakened, just like it is shown on TV...


    Le Yao didn¡¯t say that part. He doubted whether or not he was suffering from paranoid delusions. Maybe he had be sensitive after getting pregnant? He couldn¡¯t help thinking about strange things...


    Xu Yao had read information on prenatal and postnatal care, so he understood that during pregnancy, people were likely to feel uneasy, anxious, upset and so on. At this time, understanding, tolerance and appeasement from the partner were the most important. So he didn¡¯t say anything more. He hugged Le Yao and assured him over and over that no matter what he would be in the future, they would be alright. Le Yao brushed away that strange thought and gradually fell asleep.


    However, because of such thoughts, Le Yao had a very strange dream. In the dream, he and Xu Yao were separated by a long and wide river. The water of that river was very dark. Anything that fell into it would be submerged in an instant, and even the moon in the sky would disappear. He wanted to approach Xu Yao, but he couldn¡¯t cross the river. The terrible thing was that no matter how many times he called out to Xu Yao, he just stood on the opposite side and stared at him silently.


    Le Yao called for him desperately and was about to cry, but Xu Yao still didn¡¯t respond to him and left. Then came a man and a woman along with two young men, who were also standing on the other side of the river. Le Yao didn¡¯t know them, but he was afraid of being alone, so he kept waving and shouting at them. But they also left.


    After the four people left, a group of primary school students arrived. They were running at a high speed along the other side of the river. He didn¡¯t know what they were rushing for, but they kept joking andughing.


    This time, Le Yao didn¡¯t call out to them. He crouched on the bank of the river and looked at them silently. Suddenly, loud thunder sounded from the sky and heavy raindrops hit the ground...


    The children whooped and dispersed. Le Yao slowly wiped the rain off his face and whispered, ¡°Xu Yao......¡±


    Xu Yao was originally taking a bath in the bathroom. He felt a strange anxiety and came out ahead of time. As a result, he saw Le Yao crying like a small cat with closed eyes, his hands clenched in front of his chest. He didn¡¯t care if the water in his hair was dripping or not, instead he quickly sat on the bed, hugged his wife into his arms and patted his face gently, ¡°Baby, wake up, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    It took a long while before Le Yao woke up. After he opened his eyes, it also took some effort to get him to focus. Le Yao didn¡¯t know if he was in a dream or in reality. After seeing his husband in front of him, he suddenly hugged Xu Yao tightly.


    Xu Yao was stupefied for a moment and then stroked Le Yao¡¯s back slowly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Was it a nightmare?¡±


    Le Yao sniffed fiercely on Xu Yao¡¯s chest, then turned his head sideways and looked around.


    It was still dark. Only two o¡¯clock in the morning.


    It¡¯s raining outside. No wonder...


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± Xu Yao hooked Le Yao¡¯s chin towards himself. At this moment, it wasn¡¯t bright outside. His wife hadn¡¯t slept well, and his eyes were red and swollen with tears. He looked very pitiful.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a nightmare,¡± sniffed Le Yao. ¡°I easily have nightmares whenever I hear the rain. Don¡¯t worry. Shall we go now?¡± As Xu Yao had said before, he didn¡¯t know the specific departure time for safety purposes, but they would set off at dawn.


    ¡°Okay. You can call Ji Fengyu and we¡¯ll get on the spaceship,¡± said Xu Yao, ¡°If you are still sleepy, you can sleep on the spaceshipter.¡±


    ¡°Un.¡± Le Yao went to the bathroom and simply took a shower. Then he called Ji Fengyu.


    All the things for their departure had been prepared in advance, and Xu Yao had finished the things that should be arranged here. On this trip, Uncle Ming and Yan Jie, as well as Dr Zhao and the Guard squad would follow, while Tang Ye and Shen Weilin would stay to watch over the ¡¯treasures¡¯ that they had acquired through the Underworld business.


    In order to prevent Ji Fengyu and the others from bumping into something, Le Yao didn¡¯t put them inside a bag. He intended to hold them in his arms. But he was stopped by Xu Yao as soon as he picked up the five of them.


    Xu Yao said, ¡°No hugging.¡±


    Le Yao was confused and asked, ¡°Then how can I take them up?¡±


    Xu Yao went to the kitchen and rummaged for a while. He found a tray, grabbed the five paper dolls one by one and put them on it.


    Le Yao said, ¡°... It¡¯s just a hug. It won¡¯t affect the children.¡±


    Xu Yao raised his eyebrows, ¡°Who said I was worried about children?¡± Le Yao always paid attention to the children¡¯s safety. So Le Yao might have thought that he was also focused on that matter. ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to hold them. It¡¯s so heavy, what if you get tired?¡±


    Rong Gui, Ji Fengyu, and Bei Hongli¡¯s family of three: ¡°...¡±


    All of us together don¡¯t even add up to 500 grams. Thank you!


    What desperate possessiveness! Just say that you can¡¯t ept Le Yao holding someone other than you, don¡¯t make any excuses!


    Xu Yao didn¡¯t seem to see the frowns of the small dolls. He took them onto the spaceship and put the tray on the coffee table.


    Le Yao opened his mouth but said nothing in the end. He hurried to catch up and entered the spaceship. He¡¯s so sweet~. Not long after the sweet feeling filled his heart, he began to feel sleepy again. He dozed off and Xu Yao carried him to the bedroom in the spaceship.


    Le Yao quickly entered dreand again. After thinking about it, Xu Yao wanted to stay with him because of his previous nightmare. But after pondering over Le Yao¡¯s words that when it rained, it was easy to have nightmares, he decided to go to Ji Fengyu for a chat. After all, Ji Fengyu should know the most about Le Yao¡¯s past. Maybe Ji Fengyu indeed knew something.


    Xu Yao took the tray to the spaceship¡¯s living room, started a cartoon for Bei Hongli¡¯s daughter, and burned some incense sticks for them. Then he asked Ji Fengyu about Le Yao¡¯s past.


    ¡°Le Yao doesn¡¯t like rain very much,¡± Xu Yao said to open the conversation, ¡°Brother Fengyu, do you know why?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask him?¡± retorted Ji Fengyu.


    ¡°Since he doesn¡¯t like it, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s not for a good reason. Does it make him sad?¡±


    ¡°... He was thrown away when he was a kid.¡± Ji Fengyu didn¡¯t hide this fact and inhaled the incense while saying, ¡°He was born with problems in his leg. Maybe because of this, his parents threw him away. It just happened to be raining that day. He knew when he was young that he had been thrown away on a rainy day, so he doesn¡¯t like the rain any more.¡±


    ¡°What about his growth process? Did it go well? Is there anything taboo that can¡¯t be said to him?¡±


    ¡°Humph. You¡¯ve already made his stomach big, yet you onlye now to ask me these questions. Isn¡¯t it toote?¡± Ji Fengyuughed and the expression of his doll became very weird to look at. ¡°Actually, I was already dead when I met him, so I don¡¯t know much about his past. Especially about his childhood, since I didn¡¯t participate in it. How can I know? But his adoptive parents were very good to him. He was also educated very well. After I was stabbed to death by my own father, I was so resentful that I couldn¡¯t enter the reincarnation circle. It was Le Yao who chanted sutras and wanted me to transcend. He is like a little angel, and is also very talented in metaphysics. In the past, his Master always said that he was a rare genius who only appeared once in a hundred years.¡±


    ¡°So, what was his dream when he was still alive?¡±


    ¡°Dream?¡± Ji Fengyu thought carefully, ¡°Ah! He used to say that he hoped that there would be no more grievances in the Underworld. It¡¯s a little na?ve right? But he said it several times in his past life.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ji Fengyu waited for a long time but didn¡¯t hear a response from Xu Yao.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    I just feel like I¡¯ve heard that somewhere before...


    ...

 Chapter 68

    Edited by Noks and Wiji


    After lifting-off smoothly, the spaceship soon entered into the vast gxy. The Flying Wolf Division¡¯s station on Huaxia was bathed in sunlight, but that had nothing to do with the people on the spaceship for the time being, because they had left in a darkened dawn.


    When Le Yao woke up, he put the five little dolls in front of a window and told them to look at the scenery outside together. As a result, the five dolls eximed in unison.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    ¡°My goodness!¡±


    ¡°Whoa ~¡±


    There were two big ones on the left and right sides of the window with a small one in the middle. This scene looked cute when viewed behind. They probably didn¡¯t expect to be able to visit outer space since their birth, so regardless if they were big or small, they were all quite excited.


    ¡°Uncle Le Yao, do you think I can fly outside?¡± asked Bei Nuonuo, Bei Hongli¡¯s daughter.


    Le Yao replied, ¡°No, Nuonuo can¡¯t keep up with us outside, it¡¯s too dangerous.¡±


    Bei Nuonuo did notin. She smiled, ¡°That¡¯s right. Dad said the spaceship was very fast.¡±


    Le Yao unwrapped a piece of candy for Bei Nuonuo, who inhaled the sweet and asked, ¡°How long will it take before we reach Tarot?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about three days,¡± replied Le Yao. He turned around and confirmed, ¡°Isn¡¯t it so, husband?¡±


    ¡°Un,¡± uttered Xu Yao in reply.


    Although Bei Nuonuo was still a child, she didn¡¯t know exactly how many years she had spent wandering around in the Underworld. So, for her, three days wasn¡¯t that long. She kept looking out of the window without feeling bored. Le Yao wanted to tell her that in less than two years, the speed of transportation betweens would be even faster. But before he spoke those words, Xu Yao suddenly shouted, ¡°When?¡±


    Obviously, Leslie made sure to not let everyone on the scene overhear his conversation with Xu Yao, so he conveyed the information through Xu Yao¡¯s personal terminal.


    Everyone became quiet and were confused at the ongoing event, while Le Yao looked at Xu Yao doubtfully.


    Xu Yao took hold of Le Yao¡¯s hand as if he was thinking about something. A momentter, he said, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s him who was taken away? Well, be careful and don¡¯t lose sight of them.¡±


    Looking at Xu Yao¡¯s expression, Le Yao knew that he and Leslie should have finished speaking to each other and asked curiously, ¡°Husband, what¡¯s the matter? Is there something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Just now, Le Tianyu was taken onboard arge spaceship,¡± said Xu Yao.


    ¡°So what about it?¡± asked Le Yao.


    ¡°If it was just about going around Tarot, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to use arge spaceship at all.¡± Xu Yao continued, ¡°It¡¯s obvious that someone wants Le Tianyu to leave Tarot. In addition, Jiang Xinduo bought lots of things for Le Tianyu every single day before his departure. Don¡¯t you think this kind of style is a little familiar?¡±


    A little familiar? Ah!


    Before Le Yao departed for Huaxia, Jiang Xinduo and Le Tianyu had also gone out to buy him a lot of things. Although, at that time, Jiang Xinduo didn¡¯t have any good intentions towards him, whenever a person did something, it would usually have something to do with one¡¯s subconscious thoughts and habits. Jiang Xinduo had bought things for him when he was leaving for Huaxia. Assuming that Le Tianyu was going to travel faraway, Jiang Xinduo was likely to also buy things for Le Tianyu as well, and arge amount of it at that.


    But why? Did they send Le Tianyu away just because of the video? Or is what Xu Yao said true, that Le Feishan is guilty?


    Since Le Tianyu had posted an apology on the Inte, the poprity of the videos he had posted had gradually declined. However, there were many people whom Le Tianyu had trampled upon to pave his own path all the the way till now. It seemed like they wouldn¡¯t let go until there was a result. Le Yao didn¡¯t know if this was all nned by Xu Yao, but he could be sure that this incident would have a great impact on the Le Family, and especially more on Le Feishan.


    ¡°Big brother Bei, if you were Le Feishan, what would you do?¡± Somehow, Xu Yao posed this question to Bei Hongli.


    ¡°It depends on the truth. If the rumour on the Inte is true, it would be obvious that the best way out would be for people to never find Le Tianyu. But if the information on the Inte is fake, then why would he need to send Le Tianyu away?¡±


    ¡°I asked my friends in Xingdu to check. Le Yao¡¯s mother really did die early because of illness. But Jiang Xinduo¡¯s ex-husband¡¯s cause of death is somewhat suspicious.¡± Xu Yao gently shook his wine ss. ¡°Of course, even if his death is not an ident, as long as the matter about Le Tianyu is true, Le Feishan will inevitably have to face awsuit.¡±


    ¡°You mean...¡± Le Yao said, ¡°There really is a blood rtionship between Le Tianyu and Le Feishan? Where are they going to send Le Tianyu then?¡±


    ¡°Yes, where is he going?¡± Xu Yao smiled and said no more.


    Was there truly a ce in the world which would never be found? Yes. Heaven and Hell. Obviously, for Le Feishan, the safest way out wasn¡¯t to send Le Tianyu away, but to kill him. Unfortunately, Le Tianyu was still his favorite son after all. Could Le Feishan really sacrifice his loved one?


    Xu Yao expressed his doubts about this.


    In the beginning, when Le Tianyu found out that his family wanted him to leave for the purpose of rxation, he had disagreed. He only wanted to stay at home and didn¡¯t want to either meet any people or go out. Butter, his mother persuaded him to go see the fluorescent snail on Dransson, and he finally agreed.


    Dransson was a small which belonged to the Tarot Empire. There was no special mineral resource worth using found there. However, it did have a very unique and beautiful creature, one which could not be found on any other, called the fluorescent snail. Every year, wealthy and respectable people would travel to visit this and watch the colorful fluorescent snails.


    In the past, Le Tianyu had always wanted to go and see this beautiful creature, but either he was not free, or his parents wouldn¡¯t agree. This time they had finally conceded, and if he didn¡¯t grasp this opportunity, he was unsure of when he would be able to go next. Thus, he just followed his parents¡¯ arrangements and boarded the spaceship.


    In truth, it was also an escape of the psychological kind.


    However, less than four hours after the spaceship left Tarot, he suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    ¡°What¡¯s this? Where¡¯s this ce?!¡± Le Tianyu looked in horror at Zhao You, the captain of his personal guard squad, who was sitting opposite him. ¡°What about our private spaceship?¡±


    Neither of his parents had followed him on this journey. Only one servant and eight apanying guards had been sent, resulting in exactly ten people on the spaceship. But now, only the Guard Captain opposite him was present, and he wasn¡¯t familiar with this spaceship! He felt like he had been locked in a four-sided box, which had stopped flying!


    The servants and the guards were all gone!


    The Guard Captain who had apanied him turned out to be the vice-captain of the main guard squad, and was Wang Hao¡¯s subordinate. After Wang Hao had returned from Huaxia with no result, Le Feishan stopped using him. Thus, this time, Wang Hao was not allowed to go.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, Young Master.¡± Zhao You smiled, ¡°There¡¯s just something wrong with our spaceship. We only have to wait for reinforcements.¡±


    ¡°What? How could I not know that there was something wrong with our spaceship?¡± Even if Le Tianyu was a bit stupid, he didn¡¯t believe in Zhao You¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t have any memory about problems with the spaceship, and he had watched movies to pass the time, but then suddenly felt dizzy...


    ¡°I... Do my parents know?¡± Le Tianyu subconsciously backed away. Although he was a young man, he was also a fragile Omega, while the person in front of him was an Alpha. Being the only two people in such a narrow space made him panic.


    ¡°They know. I¡¯ll call Madam for you.¡± Zhao You then took out hismunicator and contacted Jiang Xinduo.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Upon hearing Jiang Xinduo¡¯s voice, Le Tianyu felt a little relieved. ¡°Zhao You said that there was something wrong with our spaceship, what should we do? Can you pick me up?¡±


    ¡°Mom can¡¯t pick you up. But you can rest assured that Zhao You will send you to a safe ce.¡± Jiang Xinduo continued, ¡°Just listen to him and don¡¯t make a fool of yourself, you understand? When you arrive, Mom will contact you again.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Le Tianyu quickly refused Jiang Xinduo¡¯s arrangement. ¡°Mom, can you ask Dad to send someone to pick me up soon? There is nothing around here, I...¡± Le Tianyu¡¯s words hadn¡¯t finished yet, but themunication was abruptly cut off and the loud sound of an explosion was heard.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡ª


    Three dayster, a piece of news hit the whole Tarot Empire. General Le Feishan¡¯s stepson, Le Tianyu, had died on his journey to Dransson. The people who had been sent for search and rescue only found the wreckage of the spaceship on which he had been travelling. At present, the police was considering this incident as an act undertaken by the Star Thieves.


    Xu Yao and Le Yao had just arrived at Tarot on the day this news was released. Originally, they were going to go see Emperor Kunta and the Empress. However, the Empress had also heard the news that said Le Tianyu had been killed, and especially asked him to go back to the Le household first.


    Heaven knows how much Le Yao didn¡¯t want to step into that house again. But if he didn¡¯t go back this time, it would make him look particrly unfilial. Moreover, after he thought about the medicine that Jiang Xinduo used to give to Le Tianyu, he decided it would be better to go back.


    Of course, Xu Yao would definitely apany him.


    At this time, the Le Family household was shrouded in a gloomy atmosphere. Le Feishan was not at home, but several rtives of the Jiang Family were apanying Jiang Xinduo. When she saw that Le Yao hade back, she abruptly stood up from the sofa.


    ¡°You still have the face toe back?!¡± Jiang Xinduo¡¯s scarlet eyes red at Le Yao, ¡°Wicked white wolf! If you hadn¡¯t shot such a video, Tianyu wouldn¡¯t have been scolded like that by people on the Inte! If he was not scolded and depressed, I would not have let him go out to rx! It¡¯s all your fault! It¡¯s all your fault, you wicked man!¡± Jiang Xinduo shouted and cried again, then raised her hands and tried to push Le Yao away, ¡°Get out of here! You are not wee here!¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy?!¡± As soon as Xu Yao saw that she really dared to push Le Yao, he immediately stopped her hands and his face darkened. ¡°Why are you trying to me Le Yao for Le Tianyu¡¯s death? It was you who let him go out, not Le Yao!¡± After roaring at her, Xu Yao stroked his wife¡¯s back and asked, ¡°Are you alright? Did she scare you?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m alright.¡± Le Yao looked at Jiang Xinduo in confusion. As early as when he had seen the news, he had calcted and prophesied that Le Tianyu was still alive. However, Jiang Xinduo¡¯s anger and grief were not fake. Had he miscalcted Le Tianyu¡¯s fate?


    ¡°General Xu, my aunt is emotionally unstable right now. Please don¡¯t mind her,¡± said Jiang Xinduo¡¯s great nephew, the eldest grandson of the Jiang Family. Although he directed this statement to Xu Yao, his eyes kept ncing at Le Yao¡¯s face.


    ¡°Le Tianyu has just died. Of course I don¡¯t mind her. But if you don¡¯t keep your dog eyes away from my wife...¡± Xu Yao smiled and grabbed Jiang Xinduo¡¯s shoulder, ¡°I certainly mind.¡±


    ¡°Ahhhhh!!!¡± Jiang Xinduo immediately burst into ghost-like wails and wolf-like howls.


    While this ¡¯howling wolf¡¯ soundtrack yed in the background, Xu Yao said to Jiang Xinduo, ¡°Since you don¡¯t wee Le Yao, we won¡¯t stay anyways.¡± With that, he let go of Jiang Xinduo¡¯s shoulder, and patted her on her nearly crushed shoulder bone with a smile. Then he turned his head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, baby.¡±


    Le Yao hesitated for a second over whether or not to go back to check on his old bedroom, and eventually decided to leave. However, as soon as he turned around to face the door, he saw that Le Feishan had returned. Le Feishan had a gloomy face, and beside him was Aldrich, whom Le Yao had often scolded whenever he surfed the Inte recently.


    ...

 Chapter 69

    Edited by Noks and Wiji


    Le Yao had seen many people praise him on the forum before, so he had thought that Aldrich would be quite handsome, but the reality turned out to be that he was only so-so, bah. Le Yao held Xu Yao¡¯s arm and groaned in his heart: He has a face as long as a horse and he has the nerve topare himself with my husband? Urgh!


    ¡°When did you twoe back?¡± asked Le Feishan.


    ¡°Five minutes before you had returned.¡± Le Yao continued, ¡°But a certain person doesn¡¯t wee us, so we n to go back now.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you saying? This is also your home, who doesn¡¯t wee you? What¡¯s more, such a big incident has happened at home. As the eldest son of this family, you don¡¯t want to help and just turn around to leave instead? How could that be?¡± Le Feishan red at Le Yao, speaking with his eyes to say: There are outsiders here, do you dare to talk back to me?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to deal with the funeral. How can I help you? Besides, if I¡¯m not present at home in such a situation, it should also count as doing you a favor right? It saves you from the difort of looking at me.¡± Le Yao continued, ¡°Aunt Jiang just scolded me for harming Le Tianyu, and she even pushed me. I can¡¯t help but be afraid of her after this ident.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Jiang Xinduo didn¡¯t expect Le Yao to have the audacity to turn the happenings of the previous event into an usation. So she tried to defend herself and screeched, ¡°I didn¡¯t push him!¡±


    ¡°Stop! What are you starting a quarrel for?¡± Le Feishan then turned and looked at Xu Yao, ¡°Since you¡¯re back, go and take a seat for a while.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day, General Le. You have many guests. Besides, Le Yao is pregnant with children now. I don¡¯t want him to be too stimted. If there is anything you need from us, please feel free to contact me directly. Le Yao and I will be staying in Xingdu for a while.¡±


    Le Feishan was obviously dissatisfied with such an answer, but he was stumped on what to say next. In the end he just nodded in reply, ¡°Alright, take him back first.¡±


    Xu Yao didn¡¯t pay any attention to Aldrich from beginning to end. After gaining Le Feishan¡¯s permission to leave, he took Le Yao straight to the yard and entered their hover car.


    Aldrich also didn¡¯t open his mouth, not until Xu Yao and Le Yao had left andpletely disappeared in their hover car. He said to Le Feishan, ¡°This Xu Yao is very arrogant.¡±


    Hearing this, Le Feishan¡¯s face darkened. In fact, he hadn¡¯t wanted to bring Aldrich home during this time. It was Aldrich who had said that he had something to discuss with him, so he couldn¡¯t refuse. Although Aldrich was a junior, he was ultimately from the Davis Family, and he had to receive him to give face to Old Davis.


    Jiang Xinduo didn¡¯t want to talk to anyone. She looked at Aldrich briefly, turned and went upstairs. She couldn¡¯t forget that the reason for her son¡¯s death was inseparable from this man! In the beginning, if it wasn¡¯t for theparison between Aldrich and Xu Yao, Le Yao would not havee out to justify himself, let alone the misfortunes that followed. During thetter period of the fiasco, if Aldrich had behaved a little better towards Le Tianyu, her son would not have been distressed and ended up like this.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, her condition isn¡¯t very good and she can¡¯t entertain you,¡± said Le Feishan.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Aldrich nced towards the door and a touch of annoyance shed by in his eyes.


    On the other hand, Le Yao and Xu Yao did not hurry to leave after getting in the hover car. The hover car had started flying, but it wasn¡¯t going fast. Le Yao ced Ji Fengyu¡¯s paper doll in front of him and whispered, ¡°Fengyu, I¡¯ll let you out now. Are you ready?¡±


    ¡°En,¡± said Ji Fengyu.


    They had deliberately arranged their flight arrival time at Tarot for night time, so as to facilitate their ¡¯night operation¡¯.


    Rong Gui suddenly interrupted, ¡°Wait, let me go instead.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± asked Le Yao.


    Rong Gui replied, ¡°At any rate, I¡¯ve lived long enough and I¡¯m not afraid of disappearing. In case this method doesn¡¯t work and I am gone, Ji Fengyu can stay and help you.¡±


    Le Yao hesitated, but Rong Gui continued to persuade him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After a while the Le Family¡¯s house will be even farther away. It¡¯ll be harder to fly there. Just do it.¡±


    Le Yao knew that Rong Gui was kind-hearted and decided to do it after a lot of consideration. Holding his breath, he took the sealing talisman out of Rong Gui¡¯s paper doll...


    The whole hover car was silent. Everyone was worried about Rong Gui disappearing. After all, Le Yao had said that he hadn¡¯t seeded in summoning Ji Fengyu when he was on Tarot previously.


    At this time, Rong Gui¡¯s spirit body slowly floated out of the doll, and at a speed visible to the naked eye, he gradually becamerger, till he became the ¡¯original¡¯ Rong Gui, standing inside the hover car.


    ¡°How do you feel, Master Rong?¡± asked Le Yao.


    Rong Gui responded, ¡°All¡¯s good. Let me stay and watch them.¡±


    Le Yao said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call for you before dawn.¡±


    Rong Gui then shed out of the hover car. Le Yao still felt insecure about Rong Gui¡¯s condition and tried to summon him back with the talisman. Rong Gui, who had just floated out of the hover car, came back inside and asked, ¡°Why did you summon me back already?¡±


    Le Yao smiled, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just wanted to try and see if the summoning is working, else I¡¯ll feel uneasy. Now go, be careful and don¡¯t let them find you.¡±


    Previously, Rong Gui had eavesdropped on Wang Hao and his team in Huaxia, so this wasn¡¯t his first foray as a ¡¯spy¡¯. In fact, he wasn¡¯t afraid at all. He had been summoned back by Le Yao and a thought sprouted in his mind. He now understood that this child truly cared for him.


    Not long after, Ji Fengyu also asked, ¡°Le Yao, can you let me out too?¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do outside?¡± Le Yao asked in return.


    Ji Fengyu answered, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll go around the Le Family household with Old Rong and find more information for you. Since he can leave, then I¡¯ll have no problem. Furthermore, we can protect each other.¡±


    Thus, the seals in the remaining four dolls were lifted. Their spirits also floated out, then whizzed and disappeared.


    The hover car then sped up and flew towards Xu Yao¡¯s residence in Xingdu.


    Le Yao suddenly asked, ¡°Husband, do you think I have made a mistake? I have calcted it three times and the result is still the same... Le Tianyu is still alive. But just now, Jiang Xinduo didn¡¯t look like she was pretending.¡±


    Xu Yao also felt like Jiang Xinduo wasn¡¯t putting on a sad pretense, which left only one possibility. ¡°The news of his death shouldn¡¯t be real. It is likely that Le Feishan has lied to Jiang Xinduo and told her that Le Tianyu had died in the ident.¡±


    Xu Yao came to the conclusion that Le Feishan might really be that ruthless. To prove his suspicion, heter contacted Wang Hao and discovered the identities of the people who had apanied Le Tianyu on the ¡¯journey¡¯. He found out that only one person from that group was valued by Le Feishan, and the others were all mediocre and had no family. That was to say, even if a big ident took ce, no one would care about their disappearance.


    Why had he chosen such a group of people for Le Tianyu¡¯s protection? If he really cared about Le Tianyu, he would have definitely sent more capable guards. But Le Feishan hadn¡¯t done that. Isn¡¯t this a contradiction?


    ¡°But you also said that there¡¯s still a capable person,¡± Le Yao continued, ¡°What about this person¡¯s existence?¡±


    ¡°Someone must run and take care of Le Tianyu. Otherwise, for a sheltered Omega like him, do you think he can take care of himself?¡±


    Let alone Le Tianyu, even Le Yao could not survive by himself.


    Xu Yao then contacted Yan Jie, ¡°Yan Jie, check which transfer stations are nearest to Le Tianyu¡¯s ident location and see if there have been any major spaceship activities in the past three days.¡±


    ¡°Brother Xu, do you suspect that Le Tianyu has actually escaped by pretending to be dead?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not suspicion, it¡¯s verification,¡± said Xu Yao. ¡°If Le Feishan really wanted to kill Le Tianyu, there would be no need for him to leave Tarot at all.¡±


    Le Yao calcted Le Tianyu¡¯s fate with his fingers. After some time, he said in a pained voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know what his destination is. I used to be able to calcte it when we were on Huaxia, but now, it¡¯s like he¡¯s in a faraway gxy. I can¡¯t calcte it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s see if Mr Rong gets any informationter.¡±


    At the same time, Rong Gui, Ji Fengyu and Bei Hongli¡¯s family of three had arrived at the house of the Le Family. In order to not let the low temperature cause Le Feishan and the other people inside to doubt things, they didn¡¯t go in together, and only two of them slowly drifted to the main hall.


    The main hall was quiet with no one present there. Jiang Xinduo and her nephew had entered the bedroom which originally belonged to Le Yao, while Le Feishan and Aldrich had gone to Le Feishan¡¯s study.


    Ji Fengyu and Rong Gui had seen the photos of the Le Family that were hung on the hallway, so they knew what Le Feishan and Jiang Xinduo looked like. Even if they hadn¡¯t seen Jiang Xinduo¡¯s nephew, they would also know their rtions to each other by the way they conversed.


    Thus, they decided to split up at the end of the main hall. One ghost floated to Le Feishan¡¯s study and the other went into Le Yao¡¯s former bedroom. They were very careful to not stand too close to the target, instead, they blended into the wall and listened quietly. Rong Gui hadn¡¯t heard any useful information from Jiang Xinduo even after a long time of observation. Jiang Xinduo and her nephew just kept scolding Le Yao and were distressed about Le Tianyu.


    It seemed that Jiang Xinduo really believed that Le Tianyu was dead.


    However, on Ji Fengyu¡¯s side, the situation was very different. The more he heard, the darker his face turned. He looked at Aldrich, who was standing opposite Le Feishan, as if he was looking at a madman.


    ¡°You mean, that you were the one who was originally matched with Le Yao?¡± Le Feishan looked at Aldrich in utter disbelief. ¡°Someone tampered with the data of the Matchmaking Center?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Uncle Le,¡± confirmed Aldrich. ¡°I have just discovered this matter recently. Although we haven¡¯t discovered who did it, I¡¯m sure I am the one who has a higherpatibility with Le Yao¡¯s genes, and not Xu Yao.¡±


    ¡°But Le Yao and Xu Yao are married now. And he is already pregnant with children. What¡¯s the point of telling this to me now?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s a fact that can¡¯t be refuted. Let¡¯s speak openly. Now, Xu Yao has managed to gain an undead army for the Flying Wolf Division in Huaxia with Le Yao¡¯s help. It¡¯s still a secret to most people, but not to the Davis Family. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a pity that Le Yao¡¯s ability is being used for the 12th Army Corps?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I didn¡¯t want to bring Le Yao back? But he refused. What can I do?¡±


    ¡°He rejected you only because Xu Yao had already marked him. You know that an Omega bes naturally dependent on the Alpha that marks him. But marking isn¡¯t an absolutely impossible thing to remove. Although the process is very painful and it will also be troublesome for Le Yao because of the children in his stomach now, as long as you are willing to help me, I don¡¯t think it will be a big problem.¡± Aldrich smiled, ¡°Think about it. Do you want to let Le Yao stay in the 12th Army, or...¡±


    Le Feishan frowned and asked, ¡°You¡¯re here today not for me, but for Le Yao, right?¡±


    Aldrichughed and didn¡¯t deny it.


    He had known that Le Yao would return today, so he was curious and decided to visit and take a look at him. It was all to see the kind of person who should have belonged to him, but had been instead handed over to Xu Yao.


    ...


    Noks: Aldrich, you.... Better not target the three cuties!!!! (¨p??§Õ??¨p)

 Chapter 70

    Edited by Noks and Wiji


    When Ji Fengyu left the Le Family¡¯s house, his entire body was boiling as if he was going to explode from anger. If he hadn¡¯t remembered what Le Yao had repeatedly told them not to do, he would have definitely already strangled Aldrich using Le Feishan¡¯s hands.


    Son of a b*tch! How dare you have such a shameful idea about my brother!


    Rong Gui was also furious after he heard Ji Fengyu recount it. He even wanted to encircle Le Feishan and Aldrich, and wrap them up in their resentment. But if they did that, Le Feishan and Aldrich would be unlucky together. They were afraid that people would easily suspect Le Yao and Xu Yao as the culprits, so they decided to bear with it for the time being.


    About an hour and half before dawn, Le Yao summoned them to Xu Yao¡¯s residence. By this time, the ghosts had already adjusted their mood so that they wouldn¡¯t show any expressions of displeasure. Frankly speaking, they were, after all, old ghosts who had been drifting around for at least several hundred years, and their ability to manage their facial expressions was quite adequate. Mainly, they just didn¡¯t want to let Le Yao know the truth. He was pregnant with children and distressing him was thest thing they wanted to do.


    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Le Yao looked at Ji Fengyu with disappointment. ¡°They didn¡¯t say anything else?¡± Ji Fengyu had told him that Jiang Xinduo really thought Le Tianyu was dead. As for Le Feishan, Aldrich hade to inquire news about Le Tianyu and had also offered to help.


    Ji Fengyu replied, ¡°No, that¡¯s all we heard. Previously, the man Le Feishan had sent to Huaxia to find you may have said something to Le Feishan after he returned. I think Le Feishan is being careful now. Of course, it may also be that Le Feishan hadn¡¯t nned to tell Aldrich the truth from the very beginning.¡±


    ¡°All right. Then I¡¯ll give you some incense first, and you should rest up.¡±


    Le Yao lit the incense sticks and then yawned. Recently, he became tired easily. After returning to Xu Yao¡¯s residence, he had felt a little uneasy about Ji Fengyu, so he hadn¡¯t slept very well. Coupled with their early departure from Huaxia, he felt very sleepy right now.


    Ji Fengyu didn¡¯t say anything more. He inhaled the fragrance and winked at Xu Yao when Le Yao wasn¡¯t paying attention.


    Xu Yao understood that Ji Fengyu had something else to say to him, so he apanied Le Yao into the bedroom. After Le Yao wasfortable, he made an excuse about dealing with something, and then came out again.


    Le Yao was really sleepy. Naturally, he didn¡¯t think much about it and quickly fell asleep.


    ¡°When we got home, Le Yao was really worried about you guys. He didn¡¯t get to sleep well at all. I believe he won¡¯t wake up before dawn.¡± Xu Yao raised his chin and pointed at the translucent table and chairs ced opposite his sofa. ¡°Please sit down and rest, this new furniture was made by Le Yao as soon as we had arrived here.¡±


    ¡°Rest isn¡¯t important.¡± Ji Fengyu said, ¡°Mr. Xu, is it true that an Omega¡¯s mark can be washed out?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true. Why did Brother Fengyu suddenly ask about this?¡±


    ¡°That scum Aldrich had actually said that he wanted to wash away Le Yao¡¯s mark!¡± Ji Fengyu gritted his teeth and suppressed his voice. When he recalled the conversation between the two people, he became furious again. ¡°I never heard him ask Le Feishan about Le Tianyu since I arrived at all. They were basically only talking about Le Yao. Aldrich already knew that Le Yao has special abilities, so he wants to take Le Yao as his own person. He also suggested that Le Feishan should help him. I was afraid that Le Yao would be too angry after hearing that, so I said nothing.¡±


    ¡°Wash away the mark, oh, he dares to say it!¡± Xu Yao¡¯s face suddenly became ck, and his eyes seemed to be filled with a murderous air. ¡°What was Le Feishan¡¯s response?¡±


    Ji Fengyu said, ¡°There was no agreement nor any objection. We didn¡¯t do anything because we were afraid of arousing suspicion. Do you want us to frighten that Aldrich first?¡±


    ¡°Frighten?¡± Xu Yao stared at Ji Fengyu and smiled, but this smile was far from reaching his eyes. ¡°Brother Fengyu, do you think I am such a good person?¡±


    Ji Fengyu: ¡°...¡±


    Xu Yao stood up and said, ¡°It¡¯s almost dawn. You should rest first. Naturally, I will deal with everything else.¡±


    Ji Fengyu wanted to ask a couple more questions, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. Even though there was no wind in the room, Ji Fengyu felt a little cold involuntarily. He felt cold air spilling in from the top of his head directly to the soles of his feet. So, after a little hesitation, he took Rong Gui and Bei Hongli out.


    When they had returned, they had already seen the other ¡¯house¡¯ that had been burned by Le Yao situated in the yard.


    Xu Yao went back into the bedroom and sat silently beside the bed. When he saw that Le Yao was not sleeping very well, he gently grasped his hand and whispered into his ear. Le Yao magically rxed, as if he knew that it was him, and arched towards his arms.


    How could he be willing to let others lift their fingers toward his dear person, who needed and depended on him the most?


    Xu Yao looked at the darkened sky outside and whispered, ¡°Leslie,¡±


    Leslie also answered in a whisper, ¡°Yes, General.¡±


    ¡°Help me check on a specific person¡¯s birth time, and then use the software written by Yan Jie to calcte their eight characters and send them to me,¡± said Xu Yao.


    ¡°Alright General, who is it?¡±


    Xu Yao uttered a name, slowly caressed Le Yao¡¯s face and closed his eyes. In his mind was a collection of all talismans that had been drawn by Le Yao. Sheet by sheet, one by one, they were clearly disyed within his mind.


    Maybe he should try to draw some other talismans. His little wife suspected that he was a God instead of a human, so he would try to see if he really was. Although he had always thought that something like this was impossible, all impossible things had be possible ever since Le Yao¡¯s arrival, so now, he didn¡¯t dare to say too much.


    Le Yao had sleptte and so, didn¡¯t wake up until noon. When he woke up, he was still a bit dazed, and it took him a long time to remember that he had returned to Tarot.


    ¡°Leslie? Where¡¯s the General?¡± Le Yao shouted into the air, because he wasn¡¯t used to the quilt beside his being empty. On the spaceship, Xu Yao had apanied him until he opened his eyes and got out of bed.


    ¡°Good morning, Madam. The General is in the study.¡± Leslie¡¯s voice sounded from themunication device. ¡°He is currently having a conversation with Commander Guan Xuefeng. It should be about preparing you and the General to meet the Emperor and the Empress. The Emperor and Empress would like to see you personally to understand the issue of the undead army.¡±


    ¡°Has the Team Leader woken up?¡± In the blink of an eye, Xu Yao¡¯s hologram appeared in front of Le Yao.


    ¡°Why do you call me that? Do you still want to y this game at home?¡± Le Yaoughed, ¡°And how did I be a Team Leader again?¡±


    ¡°You have three little guys in your stomach. Don¡¯t you think of yourself as their Team Leader?¡± Xu Yao smiled, ¡°Get up and let¡¯s eat breakfast.¡±


    This house was ten timesrger than their home in Huaxia. In that house, he could see into the rest of the rooms as soon as he left the bedroom. Here, Le Yao had to let Leslie guide him so that he could meet Xu Yao in the study. When they got to the dining room and sat down, the intelligent chef began to set their breakfast down on the table.


    Le Yao asked casually, ¡°Did Uncle Guan talk about seeing the Emperor and Empress?¡±


    Xu Yao said, ¡°Un, we¡¯ll go to Hall of The Great Moon in the evening and have a formal audience with the Emperor. This time, the Emperor will summon all four of the Grand Marshals, as well as the Commanders and a group of high-ranking Generals to talk about the undead army.¡±


    Hearing about the four Grand Marshals, Le Yao felt a little nervous, but after considering that he had Xu Yao beside him, he felt that he had nothing to worry about.


    The couple ate their meal. In the afternoon, Xu Yao kept drawing Tianyan talismans in his study, while Le Yao quietly looked for baby products on the online shopping mall. It wasn¡¯t a good time to go shopping now, so he bought a lot of small things for the children online. These things didn¡¯t seem appealing to him before, but now, he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off of them after the first nce.


    Xu Yao was very focused. Although he didn¡¯t need to borrow any divine power, drawing the talismans came as easily to him as it did to Le Yao.


    He drew about 150 Tianyan talismans. Le Yao felt that with such a speed, he could be called the ¡¯human printer¡¯.


    ¡°Baby, remember, no matter who askster, you will tell them that Huaxia¡¯s undead army cannot be brought here. At least not at the moment.¡± Xu Yao continued, ¡°Otherwise, the undead army of the Flying Wolf Division may be divided.¡±


    ¡°I see. But Ji Fengyu and the undead army over in Huaxia all know about this matter. It will be impossible to conceal it for a long time,¡± said Le Yao.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I said temporarily.¡± Xu Yao said, ¡°It¡¯ll be alright. Just do as I say.¡±


    Le Yao nodded, looked at the thick stack of Tianyan talismans, and eximed, ¡°It¡¯s so amazing, ah! But why did you draw so many? Since we want to tell the Emperor that we can¡¯t bring Huaxia¡¯s undead army here, he won¡¯t be able to see the undead. Or do you want to open their sight and let Ji Fengyu show up?¡±


    Xu Yao smiled, ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡±


    ¡°Aish~¡± Le Yao then continued to buy things online.


    The afternoon passed in a sh and it was already getting dark. Xu Yao changed into a military uniform, while Le Yao wore a clean sky blue short-sleeved shirt with a pair of pure white long trousers. There was no bow tie on his shirt, but his shirt cor was buttoned. Two small diamond buttons shone brightly on the neckline, but because they were rtively small, they were not too eye-catching.


    At present, Le Yao¡¯s appearance was like that of a clean, beautiful and innocent student.


    Xu Yao couldn¡¯t help but nce at him twice, and then brushed against Le Yao¡¯s lips before getting onboard the hover car. He did not fly directly to the pce, but flew to Le Feishan¡¯s home instead.


    Le Feishan had also been invited to the audience. As soon as he was ready to get into his hover car, he saw Xu Yao and Le Yaoe to his house.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Le Feishan asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it time to go to the pce?¡± He had not forgotten that his son and son-inw were the key figures of today¡¯s audience.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be going there for sure. But before that, I¡¯d like to ask you a favor.¡± Xu Yao took out a Tianyan talisman and continued, ¡°You may not know this thing very well, but you can see things in the Underworld with it, such as the appearance people have after their death.¡±


    ¡°You want me to use it first?¡± Le Feishan had been hearing about this thing for a long time. And now, he would naturally be curious after hearing about it from Xu Yao.


    ¡°Yes. We¡¯ll let you see first.¡± Xu Yao added, ¡°I¡¯d like to ask you for a favor, after opening your sight with it.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the favor?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll let you know after using it,¡± said Xu Yao, and without warning, he pped the Tianyan talisman on Le Feishan¡¯s forehead and with a ¡¯pa, pa, pa!¡¯, tapped on it three times.


    Le Feishan couldn¡¯t understand what Xu Yao was doing, but he suddenly felt that his surroundings had be cold. Then, a gray translucent man in a hospital patient¡¯s gown came in front of him from afar!


    When he saw who wasing, Le Feishan became so scared that he staggered two big steps back, with his widened eyes that couldn¡¯t even blink!


    Le Yao was also stunned, because he had never seen this undead person before.


    ...


    The author has something to say:


    Tomorrow is a good time to clean up Aldrich...

 Chapter 71

    Edited by Noks and Wiji


    The unknown male ghost that he¡¯d never seen before was staring at Le Feishan with an angry expression. Le Yao connected the points to each other, and two conclusions floated in his mind: one was, he was Jiang Xinduo¡¯s ex-husband and the other that he was the person Le Feishan had once killed.


    At this time, the ghost had made twops around Le Feishan while showing a grim smile. Le Feishan stiffened in his spot before moving to stand beside Xu Yao. He grinded his teeth as he demanded, ¡°Xu Yao! What do you mean by this?¡±


    Xu Yao smiled and showed a pleasant attitude. ¡°What do I mean? I just told you that I wanted you to do me a favor.¡±


    Le Feishan didn¡¯t expect such a situation to ur, and for it to worsen. He asked, ¡°What favor?¡±


    Xu Yao turned to one side and said, ¡°Please, let¡¯s get on the hover car first.¡±


    Le Feishan didn¡¯t want to enter his hover car at all, but he discovered that ¡¯he¡¯ was looking and surrounding him. He felt a chill in his heart, as if tens of thousands of small snakes had drilled their way into his body and finally into his heart. It numbed his scalp and it seemed that he had difficulty breathing.


    Le Yao was curious about who the ¡¯male ghost¡¯ was, but Xu Yao didn¡¯t say anything, so he didn¡¯t interrupt their conversation. To be honest, he really didn¡¯t have any sympathy for Le Feishan at all. A father who treated his children as objects, who kicked them away when they were useless and recovered them when they proved to be useful, was someone who made it really hard for people to feel good about him.


    But, about the hospital gown wearing ¡¯male ghost¡¯, was he more likely to be Jiang Xinduo¡¯s ex-husband? If he remembered correctly, Jiang Xinduo¡¯s ex-husband had also died of illness, just like the original host¡¯s mother.


    ¡°You want me to expose Aldrich?¡± At this time, Le Feishan asked Xu Yao doubtfully, ¡°Why? What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Why, shouldn¡¯t you know the reason for that better than I do?¡± Xu Yao poured a ss of juice. Le Feishan thought it was for him, but he gave it to Le Yao and said with a smile, ¡°If I don¡¯t pour it, you won¡¯t drink it, will you? I don¡¯t know if there is anyone who cares about you like I do?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, stop it.¡± Le Yao took the cup and kept looking at the strange Mr Ghost as if he didn¡¯t hear the real meaning in Xu Yao¡¯s words.


    However, Le Feishan heard it. It was obvious that Xu Yao was deliberately directing it to him.


    ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of offending the Davis Family?¡± asked Le Feishan.


    ¡°If I was afraid, I would not have lived to this day.¡± Xu Yao continued, ¡°Besides, he offended me first. In fact, I think he had offended you as well, but you don¡¯t seem to feel that way.¡±


    Le Yao was Le Feishan¡¯s son. When Aldrich said that he would wash away Le Yao¡¯s mark in front of Le Feishan, wasn¡¯t it a provocation? Xu Yao felt that if someone dared to say that he wanted to wash his son¡¯s mark in front of him, it would be equivalent to telling him that he was superior to his son. Let alone think about it, he would immediately beat this kind of person to near death on the spot.


    Le Feishan¡¯s expression indeed became uglier. He nced at Le Yao and then looked back at Xu Yao again before he said, ¡°I can tell who you cherish and who you don¡¯t. But do you believe that the Emperor will be on your side? The undead army is a great attraction, but after all, it¡¯s an army that is in your hands. How can you prove that this army won¡¯t be a threat to the Emperor?¡±


    ¡°A weapon always has a safe spot for people to hold it with and a dangerous position with which to attack. Is the army made up of the living absolutely safe?¡±


    Le Feishan was silenced.


    Xu Yao didn¡¯t need to hurry in urging him to agree. He slowly peeled the skin of the fruit for Le Yao and didn¡¯t conceal his love for his wife.


    As for Le Yao, he basically regarded Le Feishan as air, and would keep eating and drinking as he liked. When he saw that Le Feishan had stopped talking, he took out an incense stick and burned it. Then he asked the Mr Ghost in the hospital gown to inhale it.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Mr Ghost opened his mouth for the first time after inhaling the fragrance.


    Le Feishan looked at him in amazement. ¡°You can speak?¡±


    Mr Ghost hummed and thenughed. ¡°Why? General Le thought I was mute when I died. Would I also be mute after death?¡±


    Le Yao turned his head to look at Le Feishan. Is he that cheap to even kill a mute person?!


    Le Feishan¡¯s face turned green and red, his blue veins were about to pop out of his forehead, and his eyes were full of hatred and killing intent for Xu Yao. He bellowed, ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±


    Xu Yao replied without turning his head away from Le Yao, ¡°Haven¡¯t I said it already?¡±


    Le Feishan said, ¡°Alright, I promise you. But don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t remind you. If something goes wrong with Aldrich, Old Davis and Grand Marshal Koncz won¡¯t let it go.¡±


    ¡°You just need to do what I say,¡± said Xu Yao. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about anything else.¡±


    After a while, he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Le Feishan grinded his teeth and dered, ¡°I must have lost my mind back then, when I let Le Yao go to Huaxia!¡±


    Le Yao retorted, ¡°No, I think it¡¯s the most sensible decision you¡¯ve ever made in your life. You¡¯ve never been so wise.¡±


    Le Feishan shouted, ¡°Le Yao! You have the guts to fo against me? You, what good will you get by helping him! You didn¡¯t return to use your ability to help the Le Family rise higher, and instead are helping others in improving their status? Your surname is Le, not Xu! Your father is in the 17th Army, not the 12th!¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± said Le Yao. ¡°My surname is Le, not Xu. But my children¡¯s surnames will be Xu. What¡¯s wrong with giving them a better future? I¡¯m not like you, who would regard a stepson as a treasure, and the real son as grass. Besides, Xu Yao is good to me. I can tell who is really good to me and who just wants to use me.¡±


    Le Feishan was incensed. ¡°You!¡±


    Xu Yao suddenly said, ¡°We have almost arrived at the Royal Pce. I suggest you adjust your mood. Besides, it¡¯s better to be gentle when you talk to Le Yao in the future. I feel sorry for his hair loss now. I don¡¯t want to make him unhappy.¡±


    Le Yao leaned on Xu Yao, and with a smile said, ¡°I¡¯m happy to have you.¡±


    Le Feishan took a hard breath, exhaled heavily, and looked at his son as if he were a ghost. His son used to be a violent maniac, but he could now speak sweetly to Xu Yao!


    He especially wanted to ask Xu Yao what kind of love potion he had given to Le Yao. However, it was normal for an Omega to have a strong sense of dependence on their Alpha after being marked.


    Le Feishan really regretted it now. If he had known Le Yao would be this powerful, he would not have married him off at the beginning, and kept him at home. Then, what the Emperor valued today would have instead been his Le Family.


    But it was toote to think about that now.


    ¡°General Le, General Xu, Madam Xu, this way, please.¡± The Chambein of the Royal Pce personally greeted them with a smile, without being surprised to see Le Feishan on Xu Yao¡¯s hover car.


    ¡°This is Advisor Mi He, the most powerful man around the Emperor.¡± Xu Yao introduced the Chambein to Le Yao.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Advisor Mi He,¡± Le Yao smiled.


    ¡°As am I.¡± Advisor Mi He was a slightly fat, not very tall male beta. He spoke a little slowly, and his voice was very tranquil, which made people feel pleasant when they listened to him. ¡°Please be careful with your steps. The Emperor and Empress specially requested me to take good care of you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m causing you trouble,¡± said Le Yao.


    ¡°No problem. You are very kind.¡±


    Le Yao looked left and right, and felt quite lively. The Royal Pce had European architectural style, but its exterior did not look as if it were made of stone, cement or any other simr material. It seemed to be surrounded by a light golden metal. Nheless, after scrutinizing it more carefully, it turned out it wasn¡¯t metal, rather, the material was a transparent crystal-like substance. It seemed a bit like the Crystal Pce in fairy tales, the kind which could change its color.


    Le Yao, holding Xu Yao¡¯s arm, walked all the way to the legendary Hall of The Great Moon. When he got there, he saw that it was actually a superrge and luxurious conference room. There was an oval-shaped AI conference table in the middle, with elliptical seat rows surrounding it, and was designed like an amphitheatre. The conference room was divided into three floors in total. The two seats at the head of the first floor were still empty. There were three Great Marshals seated on the second floor. Their uniforms were darker in tone than that of Le Feishan¡¯s, they were basically ck. There were also four other people in simr suits on that floor. They should be the civic officials.


    As for the third floor, all the officers at the General and Commander level were seated on this floor, among whom Guan Xuefeng was present. There were also other people who were wearing simr suits.


    Le Yao was led to his seat by Xu Yao. After sitting down not far from Commander Guan Xuefeng, he made a rough calction in his mind. So far, there were about 120 people seated in the room.


    After they were seated, more people came in one after another, which included Old Davis and Aldrich.


    Old Davis and Aldrich sat next to Le Feishan, who happened to be seated opposite Xu Yao and Guan Xuefeng.


    Aldrich then said something to Le Feishan, and smiled at Le Yao. Le Yao rolled his eyes and looked at the first floor. At this time, the Emperor and Empress entered together.


    Everyone stood up from their seats. ¡°Greeting the Emperor and Empress.¡±


    Emperor Kunta sat down and motioned for everyone to sit down. He then asked Advisor Mi He, ¡°Is everyone here?¡±


    ¡°Yes, they¡¯re all here,¡± replied Advisor Mi He.


    Emperor Kunta nodded, ¡°General Xu Yao, bring your wife up here.¡±


    Xu Yao had been holding onto Le Yao¡¯s hand since they entered the Pce, never letting it go. He took Le Yao and following the guidance of Advisor Mihe, arrived on the second floor, right next to the seated Grand Marshals. He bowed slightly towards Emperor Kunta and the Empress as he said, ¡°Xu Yao greets the Emperor and Empress.¡±


    Le Yao was a bit surprised, and quickly followed Xu Yao¡¯s actions. He bowed slightly and said, ¡°Le Yao greets the Emperor and Empress.¡±


    There was a faint smile on the ¡¯Majestic National Character¡¯ Emperor Kunta¡¯s face as he ordered, ¡°Sit down.¡±


    The Empress also smiled and said, ¡°Xiao Le Yao, take it easy. Don¡¯t be nervous.¡±


    Le Yao nodded his head and whispered a ¡¯thank you¡¯, but he was, inevitably, a little nervous. He and Xu Yao sat down on the temporarily added sofa on the second floor. At this time, he heard the Emperor say, ¡°In March this year, General Xu Yao delivered a special report to me through Commander Guan Xuefeng, which said that he had found the undead army of the Flying Wolf Division in Huaxia. Today I have called everyone here to witness this with me. If this is true, it will lead to new breakthroughs and developments in the military strength of our Tarot Empire. General Xu Yao, please start.¡±


    At this time, Xu Yao stood up again, took Le Yao¡¯s hand and the stack of Tianyan talismans he had drawn, and walked till he was in front of the Emperor. ¡°Emperor, this is the talisman I mentioned in my report. Most of us can¡¯t see the undead directly. We have to use this paper to open our sight.¡±


    Emperor Kunta said, ¡°Well, Commander Guan told me that he would stick it on his forehead, right?¡±


    Xu Yao replied, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Emperor Kunta seemed to trust him very much and he was curious about this thing. He closed his eyes and said, ¡°Come, use it on me.¡±


    ¡°Xu Yao has offended the Emperor,¡± Then he took out a single Tianyan talisman, put it on Emperor Kunta¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°Open ~¡±


    Le Yao learnt this method from Xu Yao, and then opened the Empress¡¯s sight as well.


    During this time, there were no undead souls in the Hall of The Great Moon, and Mr Ghost wasn¡¯t allowed toe in by Xu Yao, so Emperor Kunta and the Empress only found the color of their surroundings different. In addition to the room¡¯syout, there seemed to be ayer of grayish blue in the air.


    ¡°General Xu, where are the undead?¡± asked Emperor Kunta.


    ¡°The undead army of the Flying Wolf Division cannot leave Huaxia, so if you want to see the undead here, you can only summon one of the local undead. Emperor, Empress, do you want to see someone who has already passed away? Le Yao and I can try to summon them.¡±


    Emperor Kunta and the Empress looked at each other. Meanwhile, Xu Yao had called for Le Yao and asked him to help open the sight of the other people with the remaining talismans.


    It wasn¡¯t a difficult task. Le Yao took the Tianyan talismans and looked at the four Great Marshals seated not far away. One of the marshals, who looked very simr to the Empress, got up and said to Le Yao, ¡°I¡¯lle first.¡±


    Le Yao responded with an ¡°En¡±, and opened their sight one by one, starting from the man who had volunteered. At the same time, Emperor Kunta and the Empress had finally decided to summon the Empress¡¯s mother.


    Xu Yao said, ¡°Because not all undead remain in the Underworld after their death, Le Yao can¡¯t guarantee the Emperor and Empress on whether we can definitely invite the Grand Marshal¡¯s wife toe here. We can only give it a try.¡±


    The Empress replied, ¡°It¡¯s alright. It will be the best if we see her. But it¡¯ll also have to be ording to the Will of Heaven.¡±


    Xu Yao nodded and said, ¡°Le Yao, you can start.¡±


    Le Yao voiced to himself in his heart: It¡¯s different from what I had thought would happen! But at this time, he could only ask for the Grand Marshal¡¯s wife¡¯s birthday. After asking, he pinched his fingers and calcted her eight characters. Due to the time difference between Tarot and Huaxia, he also had to take into ount the time difference, and then calcte the eight characters again. Using his old method, he squatted on the ground and drew a rune...


    ¡°Here, on thisnd, I call upon the most spiritual of the Gods, through the Heavens and the Earth, out of the Secluded and into the Underworld...¡± He muttered the chant in a low voice. The people near him had to put in some effort to hear what he said. After chanting, he got up and looked towards the position of the rune.


    Everyone followed his gaze when suddenly, from under the white stone floor, a gorgeous middle-aged aunt slowly floated out.


    ng! The cup in the Empress¡¯s hand fell on the table as he looked at the transparent shadow in shock. ¡°M... Mo... Mom?¡±


    The middle aged aunt was also surprised, ¡°He Yu?¡±


    In the Hall of the Great Moon, at this moment, even a slight noise of a needle falling to the ground could be heard. Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the Great Marshal¡¯s wife, and their eyes were about to pop out from their sockets.


    There! Is! Actually! An! Undead! Spirit!


    Seeing the Empress¡¯s excited appearance, Le Feishan severely beat his chest, and felt more and more regretful that he had married his ¡¯golden phoenix¡¯ to an outsider!


    Just then, Aldrich asked him in a low voice, ¡°Uncle Le? Have you considered what I had said yesterday?¡±


    Le Feishan nced at Xu Yao, who was discussing something with the four Grand Marshals. ¡°Are you sure you want to wash away Le Yao¡¯s mark?¡±


    Aldrich, who regarded Le Feishan as one of his own people, said with a smile, ¡°Of course. Otherwise, how can Le Yao serve in our 17th Army?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he felt something strangle his neck!


    He looked up with great effort, and came face to face with a pair of bloody scarlet eyes, full of killing intent!


    Xu Yao, who had turned his head to look at this scene, said loudly with a sneer, ¡°Aldrich, can you say that again?¡±


    ...

 Chapter 72

    Edited by Noks and Wiji


    Except for the Empress¡¯ mother and son pair who hadn¡¯t seen each other for many years, everyone else spoke in a low voice. So when Xu Yao shouted in a loud and angry voice, everyone immediately looked at Aldrich. They saw Aldrich, who had just been talking to Le Feishan, holding his neck with both hands. His face waspletely red, and it looked as if he was going to be strangled to death in the next second. General Davis, who was next to him, tried to pull the ¡¯man¡¯s hands¡¯ away from his son¡¯s neck, but found that it useless! He couldn¡¯t touch the other person at all! The harder he tried to pull, the higher his son floated, until even he was being pulled up along with his son!


    From the second floor, Grand Marshal Koncz saw that his grandson was being choked to death and furiously bellowed, ¡°Xu Yao! What is the meaning of this?¡±


    Emperor Kunta frowned and asked, ¡°General Xu Yao, what did General Aldrich Davis say?¡±


    Xu Yao didn¡¯t answer Grand Marshal Koncz¡¯s question, but directly responded to Emperor Kunta, ¡°Emperor, just now General Aldrich said that he would wash away my wife¡¯s mark and let him serve in their 17th Army. I¡¯m sorry, it bes hard for me to control my emotions after hearing such a sentence.¡±


    Old Davis had actually clearly heard the words that his son had uttered, but he loudly disagreed, ¡°Nonsense! He is sitting so far away from you! You can¡¯t possibly have heard what he said!¡±


    Xu Yao obviously didn¡¯t let the ghost dressed in a hospital gown put Aldrich down. He said coldly, ¡°I couldn¡¯t hear it, but someone else could.¡±


    Le Yao was quite surprised at the unexpected event of Aldrich getting strangled. However, his outside appearance showed that he seemed to be a little afraid as he held onto Xu Yao¡¯s arm uneasily.


    After hearing this, let alone Xu Yao, even Emperor Kunta and Empress got very angry. Emperor Kunta motioned for Xu Yao to release Aldrich first. Seeing that Xu Yao nodded to the scarlet-eyed ghost to convey his order, he then asked calmly, ¡°General Aldrich, can you please exin? What do you mean by washing the mark?¡±


    Aldrich Davis couldn¡¯t smother his anger from being strangled, but he didn¡¯t dare to ignore the Emperor¡¯s words. He wobbled as he stood up and stuttered, ¡°Emperor, he... they have ndered me.¡±


    Xu Yao looked at Le Feishan and asked, ¡°Father-inw, did I nder him?¡±


    Le Feishan was surprised at being called using the ¡¯father-inw¡¯bel, and while he was thinking about what he was going to say, he saw the ghost in the hospital gown look at him with a mocking smile on his lips. Previously, Xu Yao had asked this ghost not to follow them in, so Le Feishan had thought he didn¡¯t really follow them in. Who would have known that he would suddenly pop out of the ground and strangle Aldrich! If someone could scare him, that would be Jiang Xinduo¡¯s ex-husband! At that time, his affair with Jiang Xinduo had been discovered by this man, and that was why he devised an incident to end this man¡¯s life. But now...


    Le Feishan had to bite the bullet and said, ¡°No.¡±


    Aldrich¡¯s eyes immediately widened as he eximed, ¡°Le Feishan, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    Le Feishan didn¡¯t dare to look at Old Davis and Grand Marshal Koncz. He said, ¡°I haven¡¯t said any nonsense. Didn¡¯t youe to my house to discuss thisst night?¡± Le Feishan paused, and seemed to be recalling something. Then he told Emperor Kunta, ¡°Emperor, please allow me to use mymunicator. I can prove that what I¡¯ve said isn¡¯t a lie.¡±


    As per the Emperor¡¯s rule, before they entered the Royal Pce, allmunicators should be handed over to security, so that they wouldn¡¯t be used in the Hall of the Great Moon.


    ¡°Yes,¡± authorized the Emperor.


    Advisor Mi He quickly asked someone to bring Le Feishan¡¯smunicator. Le Feishan then turned on themunicator and selected a recording to y aloud. Everyone could clearly hear a conversation between two people.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure that I am the one who has a higherpatibility with Le Yao¡¯s genes, not Xu Yao.¡±


    ¡°But Le Yao and Xu Yao are married now. And he is already pregnant with children. What¡¯s the point of telling this to me now?¡±


    ¡°Of course that¡¯s a fact that can¡¯t be refuted. Now, Xu Yao has managed to gain an undead army for the Flying Wolf Division in Huaxia with Le Yao¡¯s help. It¡¯s still a secret to most people, but not to the Davis Family. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a pity that Le Yao¡¯s ability is being used for the 12th Army Corps?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I didn¡¯t want to bring Le Yao back? But he refused. What can I do?¡±


    ¡°He rejected you only because Xu Yao had already marked him. You know that an Omega bes naturally dependent on the Alpha that marks him. But marking isn¡¯t an absolutely impossible thing to remove. Although the process is very painful, and it will also be troublesome for Le Yao because of the children in his stomach now, as long as you are willing to help me, I don¡¯t think it will be a big problem. Think about it. Do you want to let Le Yao stay in the 12th Army, or...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re here today not for me, but for Le Yao, right?¡±


    Laughter sounded from themunicator, as if Aldrich had already determined his n to be a sess.


    In an instant, a tall figure leaped over the conference table. This tall figure only needed a couple of strides before he grabbed Aldrich¡¯s cor to punch him in the face without thinking, dering, ¡°You¡¯ll die today!¡±


    When Old Davis saw his son being beaten, he naturally wouldn¡¯t just sit idly by and ignore it. He grabbed Xu Yao and tried to pull him back. However, he was old while Xu Yao was young and strong, so he couldn¡¯t even move him an inch. Xu Yao stuck his elbow out and shoved Old Davis aside, and then mmed his fist into Aldrich¡¯s face again.


    The dull sound from the collision of flesh and skin echoed in the hall. Every time Xu Yao¡¯s fistnded, it became evident that he was punching Aldrich very heavily. Aldrich had already lost several teeth from only two blows!!!


    Everyone was clearly aware that this wasn¡¯t a proper thing to do at such an event, but no one stopped him anymore, and even Emperor Kunta didn¡¯t speak up. In his case, his arm had been caught by the Empress when he was about to open his mouth earlier.


    The Empress was also an Omega, so he couldn¡¯t sympathize! Of course he knew that the mark could be washed and that an Omega¡¯s obedience to his Alpha was natural. But only when this obediencees from love was there nothing wrong with it. Forcibly washing the mark? How cruel was that!


    Grand Marshal Koncz didn¡¯t know that such a thing had urred. He was so angry that he could faint. But he was also afraid of his grandson being crippled. So he turned around and pleaded, ¡°Emperor, Empress, Aldrich is not sensible. I haven¡¯t disciplined him properly. But this time, everything happened too coincidentally. It¡¯s obvious that someone has intentionally ndered Aldrich.¡±


    Emperor Kunta pped at the table and said angrily, ¡°Intentionally? Is it possible that someone forced him with a gun to his head to say such horrible things? He is so wicked! As a General, he is uncontroble! It¡¯s shameful!¡±


    Grand Marshal Koncz was so incensed that he didn¡¯t know what to say anymore. It was mainly because he had never thought that Le Feishan would have the courage to expose them like this! Although Aldrich was a mediocre General, he was still his grandson! Le Feishan dared to pull Aldrich into the water today, so was he not afraid of the bacsh from the Davis and the Kang Families?!


    Le Feishan¡¯s head was stinging in pain. Of course he was afraid of their family getting back at him, but he was even more afraid of losing his life on the spot! He now understood why Xu Yao hadn¡¯t let the ghost follow him in at first, it was because he didn¡¯t want to arouse his vignce.


    When Xu Yao had beaten Aldrich into a bloody pulp, Emperor Kunta finally ordered, ¡°Enough, General Xu Yao!¡±


    Xu Yao stopped and lowered his head to whisper into Aldrich¡¯s ear, ¡°Aldrich, remember my words, if you dare to have any ideas about Le Yao again, I will let you be the first undead soldier of your 17th Army!¡±


    With that, he released Aldrich and walked steadily back to the second floor. He bowed to the Emperor and Empress and said, ¡°Xu Yao has acted recklessly, and asks the Emperor and Empress for punishment.¡±


    Emperor Kunta looked at his wife for a moment before he said, ¡°It was reckless, but it¡¯s right of you to protect your wife.¡±


    The Empress didn¡¯t get angry any further.


    Emperor Kunta added, ¡°General Davis is wrong and deserves to be punished. Guards! Take him out and lock him up.¡±


    Old Davis quickly said, ¡°Emperor, his injury...¡±


    ¡°Call a doctor.¡±


    And so, the incident was closed!


    Aldrich also wanted to speak, but he couldn¡¯t. At least six of his teeth had been knocked out! And his face must have swollen. He didn¡¯t dare to touch it. It hurt even to breathe!


    Xu Yao didn¡¯t look at him. He went straight to Le Yao, stroked his back, and respectfully thanked Emperor Kunta and the Empress, ¡°Thank you for your justice.¡±


    Le Yao also said, ¡°Thank you very much, Emperor and Empress.¡±


    The Empress hadn¡¯t interacted enough with his mother. Upon hearing this, he said, ¡°Thanks for what? Aldrich is too arrogant.¡± Then he looked at Grand Marshal Koncz and said, ¡°Grand Marshal Koncz, your grandson has really impressed me to a whole new level.¡±


    Grand Marshal Koncz tried to exin, but he couldn¡¯t say anything good. It could be considered that he had lost his face amongst so many people due to his own grandson. He only could say, ¡°I¡¯m ashamed at neglecting his discipline.¡±


    Emperor Kunta calmly ordered, ¡°Everyone sit down. General Xu Yao, please continue.¡±


    Xu Yao nodded his head slightly and turned to face the others in the conference room. His eyes were cold, as if they were covered in ayer of frost. Couple this with the bright red blood staining his seemingly smiling mouth, a reminder of the bloody incident earlier, made chills run down people¡¯s spine.


    At this moment, the Hall of The Great Moon waspletely silent. Everyone looked at Xu Yao and suddenly understood why this guy was called ¡¯Xu Yan Wang¡¯...


    ... Too wicked.


    ...

 Chapter 73

    Edited by Noks


    Those who had been on a battlefield were fine. They had seen actual killing and thus didn¡¯t react much to bloodshed. However, the local officials were shocked upon witnessing Xu Yao¡¯s fighting style. Their previous few meetings with him had made them think that Xu Yao was a very gentle person, but today, they realized that under the mask of gentleness, he was still very much a fierce man.


    Of course, they could still pose questions to him in this conference. After all, Xu Yao always gave people the impression of him having a strong sense of integrity.


    At this moment, everyone seated was handed a light brain. Present on these light brains were documents discussing the undead army and some extended problems. These were the issues that would be the focus of today¡¯s meeting.


    ¡°It is mentioned in the document that the undead army of the Flying Wolf Division cannot travel to Tarot, but it is feasible to summon the local dead.¡± A rather young civic official asked, ¡°I can¡¯t figure out one thing. I hope General Xu can answer it. Where are the undead when they are not being summoned?¡±


    ¡°They are underground, where they have a unique ¡®living¡¯ space. This is the current situation for the undead in Huaxia. As for the situation on Tarot, if it is convenient for Madam He, I think I¡¯d better ask her to answer it. It should be more specific.¡± Xu Yao looked at the Empress¡¯s mother.


    ¡°Alright, let me exin it,¡± said Madam He. ¡°People of Tarot will be sent to Fu Ta Yuan after death. Each Fu Ta Yuan has a Fuling Lake, which is of a special nature and can dissolve the dead body naturally. When I first died, I had thought the same way as most of the people present here would, believing that there was nothing left after death, but that¡¯s not true. I woke up in Fu Ta Yuan as a spirit, in exactly the same state as I am now. There are a lot of undead like me there. We can¡¯t leave Fu Ta Yuanpletely, but we can wander around at night, as long as we return before dawn.¡±


    ¡°Return where?¡± asked the Empress.


    ¡°Return to the underground.¡±


    ¡°So that means that all those who have died are now living in the form of spirits in the Fu Ta Yuan?¡± asked an officer.


    ¡°That is not so. Every day, new ghosts will appear and the old ones will disappear. There is a Fuling Tree in Fu Ta Yuan, which emits a dazzling white once, at any random time of the day. It pulls some of the undead into it every day. At first, we didn¡¯t know what it was basing its selection of those particr undead on. Later, we discovered that its selection was based on the color of the spirit. After death, each spirit body has a different colour, and there will be changes to it every day. This tree of blessings will absorb the spirit bodies which have the same color as it.¡±


    ¡°It sounds like the tree is choosing the undead who can be reincarnated,¡± inferred Le Yao.


    ¡°General Xu Yao, where did this undeade from?¡± asked Grand Marshal He Ming. Obviously, he was asking about Jiang Xinduo¡¯s ex-husband, because there was only one other dead person present here excluding Madam He.


    ¡°It should be from Fu Ta Yuan too,¡± replied Xu Yao.


    ¡°Emperor, should we go to Fu Ta Yuan to take a look?¡± The Empress continued, ¡°Our sights are still open because of the talisman, so we could see what it looks like.¡±


    Emperor Kunta thought for a moment and then ordered, ¡°Mi He, go and prepare. Everyone,e to the nearest Fu Ta Yuan with me.¡±


    As an Emperor, there were still situations that existed in his territory which he didn¡¯t know about at all, and that too such a big and surprising situation. So, about ten minutester, Emperor Kunta, along with the Empress, asked Xu Yao and Le Yao to get in a hover car together to go to Fu Ta Yuan, which was north of Xingdu. The others, of course, also apanied them on a hover car arranged by Advisor Mi He.


    This Fu Ta Yuan was located at the bottom of a cliff. When someone looked at the cliff at night, they would see countless small light balls slowly float up from the bottom of the cliff until reaching a certain height, just like a slowly flying firefly. Of course, only those who had opened their sight with the talisman could see it. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to find this at all.


    ¡°Madam He, can you float above this cliff?¡± Le Yao didn¡¯t see any undead above the cliff. He had never been here before and was curious. It seemed to follow a totally different precedent whenpared to the Underworld in Huaxia.


    ¡°We can¡¯t, we can only float to half of its height at most. Once we reach a particr height, it¡¯s like there¡¯s an invisible barrier, and we will be blocked. We can¡¯t float higher than that. So I was shocked when I heard the summons today and saw a passage open in thin air,¡± said Madam He. ¡°Look there.¡± She pointed to the mass of pure white light under the cliff and continued, ¡°That¡¯s the Fuling Tree.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so big!¡± Le Yao looked at the huge white tree below and was astonished. The tree measured at least six or seven hundred meters in height, and the maximum diameter of the trunk was at least twenty six meters. Moreover, the tree actually grew on top of Fuling Lake. Its roots were just below theke surface, which also emitted a dazzling white light that shone all around brightly.


    ¡°Why has everyone gathered around the tree?¡± asked the Empress.


    ¡°As it¡¯s said that the Fuling tree can cleanse the spirit¡¯s body, leading the undead into having the same color as it does, thereby signalling a start to their next life journey.¡±


    ¡°Emperor, would you like to go down and take a look?¡± asked someone through themunicator.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t disturb their peace.¡± The Emperor paused for a moment before he continued, ¡°Now that their existence has been confirmed, let¡¯s go back first and continue discussing this matter.¡±


    The undead present here seemed to have afortable life. There was no need to break their peace. In fact, Emperor Kunta felt that he had been a bit hasty in bringing a group of officials directly to Fu Ta Yuan. Although most of the officials present should not be ambivalent, who could guarantee the thoughts of those few who were? Would they also want to have an undead army? Will they begin from here if they wanted to?


    No one knew thatpared to Aldrich saying that he would wash away Le Yao¡¯s mark, what had made Emperor Kunta truly angry was that Aldrich had dared to say ¡¯it¡¯s a pity Le Yao¡¯s ability was used in the 12th Army Corps.¡¯ What about the 12th and 17th armies? It was all for the Emperor¡¯s family and for the Tarot Empire. Le Yao¡¯s ability was profitable in whichever army anyway. Why was that called ¡¯a pity¡¯?


    Mi He had been following Emperor Kunta for 20 years. As soon as the Emperor frowned, he could guess the direction of his thoughts. Hemanded his AI, ¡°Qiaoyu, let¡¯s go back to the Moon Pce.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Advisor.¡±


    Several hover cars then flew from the cliff to return to the pce.


    At the Hall of the Great Moon, all the officials were once again seated in their original positions and continued to talk about the matter of the undead. ¡°For the past four years, the undead army of the Flying Wolf Division has been guarding the battlefield and has never left. At present, I can¡¯t get them out of their current state, but there should be no problem in giving them the military treatment and respect they deserve,¡± said Xu Yao.


    ¡°It¡¯s certainly not a problem to give them the respect they deserve,¡± said the Finance Minister. ¡°But General Xu has also mentioned in the document that they had not been found for four years, which means they should not need extra expenses. For example, food, clothing, and even amodation, are those really necessary?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about the dignity of the soldiers, of course it¡¯s necessary,¡± said Xu Yao. ¡°We can live without the military uniform. We can also live with one dish instead of six. But we don¡¯t just want to live, do we?¡±


    Grand Marshal Koncz frowned, ¡°Even so, life is different from death. How can wepare the dead with the living?¡±


    Xu Yao asked, ¡°Why not? Can you guarantee that you will not die in the future? Please think about it as if you¡¯re in their position.¡±


    Grand Marshal Koncz¡¯s face turned ck.


    The atmosphere became a little stiff when the Empress suddenly stood up and said, ¡°Emperor, it¡¯s toote already. Xiao Le Yao is in a special situation. I¡¯d better find him a ce to rest first. It¡¯s not good for his children or for him to keep sitting for such a long time.¡±


    Emperor Kunta had also discovered that Le Yao had started to yawn not long after they hade back from Fu Ta Yuan. He couldn¡¯t count the number of times Le Yao had yawned. However, it was pitiful that he couldn¡¯t sleep due to the special asion. So he nodded, ¡°Go.¡±


    Xu Yao leaned over and said, ¡°Thank you very much, Emperor and Empress.¡±


    Then he took off his coat and put it on Le Yao, patting him peacefully on his shoulder.


    Le Yao had be energized when the Empress spoke. Now, as he was the center of attention, he felt his scalp turn numb and his cheeks start to heat. He hurriedly followed after the Empress with careful steps.


    He felt much morefortable once he was out of the Hall of the Great Moon. Le Yao breathed a long sigh of relief and patted himself on the forehead.


    Seeing this, the Empress smiled and said, ¡°Did you find it embarrassing?¡±


    Le Yao smiled awkwardly, ¡°Ah, in fact, there isn¡¯t any......¡± With a slight cough, he quickly changed the topic, ¡°By the way, Madam He, will you stay here tonight? If you do, I can build a pce hall for you.¡±


    Madam He hadn¡¯t chatted enough with her son, so she had alsoe out with the two of them. Hearing this, she was slightly surprised and asked, ¡°Pce hall?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Le Yao. ¡°Empress, do you have a 3D printer here for me to use?¡±


    It was natural to have something like this in the pce. Although the frequency of utilization of the 3D printer was not high, it was still asionally used. The Empress said, ¡°Yes,e with me.¡±


    Emperor Kunta and Empress He Yi loved each other very much. The Emperor had only one wife and no concubines. They resided in Xinghua Hall on normal days. So the Empress took Le Yao to a small printing room in Xinghua Hall and pointed to the 3D printer. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±


    Le Yao hadn¡¯t used this model in Huaxia, but as the machines here were very intelligent, it didn¡¯t take him long to figure out the way to use it. He found a temte of the pce, then created a design with Madam He and the Empress. The Empress¡¯s intelligent assistant also helped in finishing the design. They finally came up with a printed small pce hall simr to the one that Madam He had lived in when she was alive.


    He burned it to the coordinates designated by the Empress. After a while, Madam He got to sit in the imperial chair that she used to like very much.


    When Madam He discovered that her spirit body could actually sit down on the chair instead of just pass through it, she felt that she had encountered magic. ¡°Xiao Le Yao, you are so powerful, is this alright for you?¡±


    Le Yao said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Then he took out an incense cone and lit it. ¡°You can inhale this fragrance. If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll change it for you.¡±


    What he had taken out was an incense cone with a fruity fragrance, which he personally liked to use more often.


    Madam He smelt it at once, feeling that it was both familiar and a little strange. Familiar because she used to like the taste of this fruit, and strange because she had not been able to smell anything for a long time!


    Madam He took several deep breaths before stopping to say, ¡°God, I can smell it!¡± She looked at her son excitedly. ¡°I couldn¡¯t smell it before, but now I can.¡±


    The Empress asked, ¡°Xiao Le Yao, this is incense, right? I have read the report that General Xu Yao sent to the Emperor.¡±


    Le Yao replied, ¡°Yes, Empress. This is incense. I¡¯ll write down the recipe for itter. Its taste can be adjusted ording to what Madam He likes. In addition, you can get other food for Madam He to consume, but you will need to do an incense offering first.¡±


    The Empress asked, ¡°How can I do an incense offering? Is this something everyone can do?¡±


    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s not difficult to do the offering,¡± said Le Yao. He took the incense, lit it, and held it high above his head, then put it aside after this demonstration. ¡°If you want to give Madam He any food in the future, just use the method I just used. You can do it both during the day and night. However, regr food will be tasteless after you offer it to the other party to enjoy.¡±


    The Empress felt that that would be too bizarre, but he tasted the food he had just offered to his mother, and it really was like water. There was no taste in it!


    Seeing her son¡¯s expression, Madam He asked, ¡°Is it really tasteless?¡±


    The Empress nodded fiercely. The happiness brought by the new things had made him a little excited. ¡°Really, Mom.¡± Then he smiled at Le Yao, ¡°Xiao Le Yao, you are too amazing. No wonder General Xu loves you so much.¡±


    Le Yao scratched his head as heined, ¡°That¡¯s only when you don¡¯t see him bullying me. His ability to annoy isn¡¯t ordinary.¡±


    ¡°Pfft, is he bullying you even when he¡¯s so big?¡± Madam Heughed along as well.


    ¡°Bullying. One time, in the beginning of our rtionship, I was going to stew a fish. He told me that the fish cost more than 600 thousand yuan. I became afraid to cook that fish after that. Onlyter did I realize that it was only worth a few hundred yuan.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have imagined that General Xu would do something like this,¡± said the Empress. ¡°But he¡¯s also not the only case. All of them are like this. They seem serious and awe inspiring to others, but in fact, they are so naughty in private.¡±


    Le Yao was shocked, ¡°Is it the same with the Emperor?¡±


    The Empressughed but said nothing.


    Le Yao suddenly thought of the scene where the Empress and the Emperor had whispered to each other in the Hall of The Great Moon. These two have been married for almost two decades and could still do things like this. It was really good to have such a rtionship. But then again, if the Emperor was an unreliable person, in the face with Xu Yao¡¯s temperament, he was afraid that... the sky would brighten early.


    Xu Yao really respected Emperor Kunta, so when he discovered the undead army, he didn¡¯t hide the news and reported it as soon as possible. And Emperor Kunta also wasn¡¯t senseless, he knew who was loyal to him and who wasn¡¯t.


    After the meeting got over, Emperor Kunta held Xu Yao back to speak with him in private for a while, so it was midnight when Le Yao saw him again.


    Just after they had boarded the hover car, Xu Yao asked Le Yao, ¡°Nothing special happened when you were with the Empress?¡±


    ¡°No. The Empress and his mother are very good. It was just that you were not there. I¡¯m a bit sleepy, but I couldn¡¯t sleep.¡±


    ¡°You can sleep now,¡± said Xu Yao and hugged his wife in his arms.


    ¡°No hurry. I wanted to ask, what¡¯s the matter with the undead in the hospital gown? Did you summon him?¡± Le Yao had wanted to ask this before, but he couldn¡¯t find the right time. He thought now was a fine time to ask.


    ¡°Well, I did call him, just like you usually do.¡± Xu Yao added, ¡°He is Jiang Xinduo¡¯s ex-husband. With him, even if we don¡¯t find Le Tianyu in the end, Le Feishan and the Jiang Family won¡¯t be in a good condition.¡±


    ¡°...¡± You are so poisonous!


    But Le Yao did look at him admiringly for a while. ¡°By the way, where is he now?¡±


    ¡°Of course, he¡¯s going to the Le Family house. He¡¯ll be there till before dawn. I¡¯ve arranged a good job for him,¡± Xu Yao smiled as he said this.


    Le Yao became even more curious now, but he knew that this was the moment when Le Feishan would fall into deep water.


    Originally, Jiang Xinduo¡¯s ex-husband had disappeared when he went to Fu Ta Yuan and he didn¡¯t follow him back to the Hall of The Great Moon. But just after Le Feishan left the hall once the meeting got over, this man, oh no! It¡¯s the undead! He¡¯s back! Not only did he reappear, he also acted like a bodyguard and followed him around!


    Old Davis and Grand Marshal Koncz currently hated Le Feishan because of Aldrich¡¯s previous incident. Then they saw the ¡¯bodyguard¡¯ who followed Le Feishan around and stared at both of them fiercely. It was the one who had strangled Aldrich! Wouldn¡¯t they get angrier?! On the route from the hall to the parking ground, they didn¡¯t give Le Feishan any pleasant looks.


    Then, after much difficulty, when Le Feishan finally got into his hover car, he thought he was freed. However, as soon as he got home, Jiang Xinduo¡¯s ex-husband had appeared once again!


    ...

 Chapter 74

    <i>Double update today, enjoy~~</i>


    Edited by Noks


    Jiang Xinduo couldn¡¯t sleep and didn¡¯t know the reason for her sleeplessness. Her right eyelid seemed to be jumping ever since Le Yao and Xu Yao returned to Tarot, and she couldn¡¯t fall asleep even after lying on the bed for a long time. Moreover, Le Feishan had gone to the Royal Pce this evening because the Emperor wanted a discussion on the undead soldiers of the Flying Wolf Division. She was very curious about the result, so she sat and waited for his return in the living room.


    She had managed to wait for Le Feishan¡¯s return. When he came into the house, she hurriedly got up to meet him and asked, ¡°Why did youe back sote? Are there many people who oppose the idea of Xu Yao raising the undead army?¡±


    Her tone made it obvious that she was looking forward to such a result. She certainly didn¡¯t want Xu Yao to be stronger and stronger. However, Le Feishan didn¡¯t even look at her and instead, spoke to the ¡¯empty¡¯ sofa, ¡°What the hell do you want to do?¡±


    Jiang Xinduo was startled into asking, ¡°You, what are you talking about? Are you talking to me?¡±


    Le Feishan just remembered that Jiang Xinduo couldn¡¯t see him. He pressed his hand against his forehead and told Jiang Xinduo, ¡°Your ex-husband, Zheng Yiyang, is back.¡±


    Jiang Xinduo was scared to death as she countered, ¡°You, what are you saying? Husband, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    Le Feishan then pointed to the empty sofa and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say any nonsense. He is sitting on that sofa.¡±


    At this moment, suddenly, the lights in the room flickered, and the curtains were blown around. The windows were all closed, and so there could be no wind in the room! Jiang Xinduo¡¯s eyes widened in horror as she screamed, ¡°Ahhhh!¡± and drilled into Le Feishan¡¯s arms.


    In front of those who were dead, Le Feishan couldn¡¯t be firm as would otherwise be. Most important of all, this matter couldn¡¯t be known to more people, so he panicked and ordered all the guards to stand outside. But then what? All his methods of dealing with an enemy would have no effect on the ¡¯man¡¯ in front of him!


    Jiang Xinduo couldn¡¯t see Zheng Yiyang, but when she saw that the lights had stopped flickering and the curtains were no longer floating, she asked in a low voice, ¡°Has he left?¡±


    Le Feishan hadn¡¯t yet spoken when Jiang Xinduo suddenly felt someone strangle her neck!


    ¡°Hrrkk!¡±


    She was lifted up by the ¡¯person¡¯ and tried desperately to pull ¡¯those hands¡¯ away, but she couldn¡¯t touch anything! But, something was holding her neck, obviously!


    ¡°You... let her go!¡± Le Feishan roared and tried to pull at Zheng Yiyang, but it didn¡¯t work. His hands directly passed through Zheng Yiyang¡¯s spirit body.


    ¡°Husband, save... save...¡± Jiang Xinduo stared at him with eyes as wide as a copper bell, as if she was going to die in the very next second.


    Zheng Yiyang stopped at that instant and let Jiang Xinduo fall to the ground.


    Jiang Xinduo breathed in air vigorously. Le Feishan supported her and asked Zheng Yiyang again, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Zheng Yiyang said nothing and just looked at the sky outside. With another gust of wind in the room, he disappeared. Le Feishan sighed in relief and asked Jiang Xinduo, ¡°How are you?¡±


    Jiang Xinduo had not been able topletely rid herself of the sensation of being suffocated. She looked around and in a trembling voice stammered, ¡°He... he... he¡¯s gone?¡±


    ¡°En,¡± said Le Feishan.


    Jiang Xinduo¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment as she used, ¡°It must be Le Yao, I¡¯m sure, it must be him! I knew nothing good would happen if he came home!¡±


    Le Feishan frowned and kept quiet.


    Jiang Xinduo didn¡¯t know what he was thinking about. After a while, she suddenly grasped Le Feishan and eximed, ¡°Husband, let¡¯s sue Le Yao. We¡¯ll use him of abusing his ability to vite others¡¯ personal privacy! Then the Emperor can¡¯t let it go, un? You go and sue him!¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy? What are you going to say when you sue him? Do you want to force Zheng Yiyang into meeting the Emperor and telling him the truth of what happened in the past, and then you still want to live?¡±


    Jiang Xinduo shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t care! What if Zheng Yiyanges back... Mmmm!!¡±


    Le Feishan covered Jiang Xinduo¡¯s mouth and whispered, ¡°Can¡¯t you speak softly?¡±


    Jiang Xinduo believed that Zheng Yiyang woulde again. She kept looking around, but how could she see him? Only after Le Feishan told her that the undead would return to the underground during daytime did she loosen her tightly-strung heart.


    What she didn¡¯t know though, was that this was just the beginning.


    Previously, Xu Yao had asked Yan Jie to check which transfer station was closest to the spot where Le Tianyu had his ident. Yan Jie found that it was Tianhe Transit Station. In these recent few days, thirteen spaceships,rge and small, were flying to differents from this station. Yan Jie sent the list to Xu Yao, while Leslie screened through all the passengers¡¯ information.


    ¡°Leslie, check and see if there are any doctors on these thirteen ships, especially stic surgeons.¡±


    ¡°You suspect that Le Tianyu wants to have stic surgery?¡±


    ¡°At present, in addition to Tarot, Huaxia is the most suitable for human survival. You can travel to others for a short time, but it¡¯s dangerous to stay there for a long time. Le Tianyu has been raised in the Le Family and so can¡¯t live in a strange ce alone for too long. Thus, if Le Feishan really wants to protect him, the best way to do that is to change his identity, ergo, changing his face and going back to Tarot.¡±


    ¡°But would Le Feishan really dare to take such a risk?¡± Even though Yan Jie thought that Xu Yao¡¯s analysis was sound, Le Tianyu was currently the most crucial piece of evidence of his affair. He doubted whether Le Feishan would really ¡¯keep¡¯ Le Tianyu until the end, let alone let him go back to Tarot.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t dare to, he can¡¯t.¡± Xu Yao continued, ¡°If we couldn¡¯t summon the undead, I can guarantee you that Le Tianyu would die before dawn. But because we can call the undead here, Le Feishan will be concerned about killing Le Tianyu.¡±


    ¡°Brother Xu, do you mean that Le Tianyu may know something, so Le Feishan dare not let him die rashly?¡±


    ¡°Almost. Of course, this is just my current guess.¡± After a pause, Xu Yao asked, ¡°Leslie, is there any result?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Leslie said, ¡°There are doctors in the list of recent passengers, but there are no stic surgeons, not for the first half of the month. And the doctors we found were all the doctors on board, so no discrepancy has been found.¡±


    ¡°Would Le Feishan have sent a stic surgeon somewhere before all this? If that¡¯s the case, the scope of search will be too wide,¡± said Yan Jie.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to send one that soon. He hasn¡¯t touched this matter for so many years. If it wasn¡¯t for the public opinion on the Inte, he wouldn¡¯t send Le Tianyu away.¡±


    ¡°But if you want to do stic surgery, at the very least you need to have certain medical equipment, right? Other than on Tarot, if there are such medical amenities avable, they¡¯ll be on Huaxia and various minings. But management on minings is very strict, so they might have used the medical facilities that are on the spacecraft. But, to stay on a spacecraft for all that time... I think it is unlikely.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s actually another ce you should check,¡± said Xu Yao.


    Leslie and Yan Jie asked in unison, ¡°Which ce?¡±


    Xu Yao said, ¡°Blood Prison.¡±


    Blood Prison wasn¡¯t close to Tarot. As the name implied, there were many prisoners incarcerated on this, and most of them were heavily-sentenced criminals. If someone wanted to change his status, this would be a really good ce to do so. And who could guarantee that there was no one among the prisoners who could ¡¯reshape¡¯ Le Tianyu?


    Leslie and Yan Jie immediately started investigating.


    Le Yao slept through the morning, and by the time he woke up, Xu Yao had been invited to discuss some affairs in the Hall of the Great Moon again for a few days. Not seeing him after opening his eyes affected Le Yao so much that he sat on the bed and stayed like that for a while. Then he pinched his fingers in calction and realised that Le Tianyu was still alive somewhere.


    Hm? There seemed to be more guards at home. He discovered it when he stood at the window and looked down at the yard. Han Mo, the Captain of the guard team, was talking to them and there were more than ten people standing upright in front of him.


    ¡°Good morning, Mr Xiao Le.¡± Leslie¡¯s voice sounded from themunicator, ¡°The General is in the middle of the meeting and he told me to remind you to watch a video when you wake up.¡±


    ¡°What video?¡± asked Le Yao.


    ¡°Here.¡± Leslie projected the video onto the wall through Le Yao¡¯smunicator.


    The next second, Xu Yao¡¯s image appeared. He was buttoning his clothes while he smiled and said, ¡°Baby, I can¡¯t bear to wake you up because you are sleeping so well. I have meetings all day today. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be homete. If you get bored during the day, you can shop in the online mall or you can think about me.¡± Then he sat down beside the bed and gently kissed Le Yao¡¯s forehead. ¡°See you tonight.¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°...¡±


    Obviously it was just a video, but Le Yao felt hot after watching it.


    He had the cheek to ask Leslie to y it again. After watching it, he whispered against the wall, ¡°This old rouge surely likes to tease... haa!¡± He sighed.


    Leslie then said, ¡°The General wanted to take you to Commander Guan¡¯s house for dinner at night, but the Le Family now ims that Le Tianyu is dead. This time is not appropriate. The General said to visit after a few days.¡±


    Le Yao thought for a moment before he replied, ¡°Alright Leslie, I see.¡±


    In fact, he kind of wanted to meet Guan Xuefeng¡¯s wife. He had already asked Xu Yao to order custom-made small wood carved pendants in shapes of the sun, cloud, lightning and wind. These four were already in his hand and he wanted to personally send them. He had said that he could help people with their insomnia, so he would not break his promise.


    Ye Linran¡¯s group had now been renamed the ¡¯Insomnia Therapy Group¡¯. Le Yao asionally said a few words in it. However, everyone was busy, so they didn¡¯t talk much normally. In addition, the things he promised haven¡¯t been delivered yet. These people haven¡¯t seen the effect, so the group was rtively quiet.


    Le Yao wondered, Ye Linran must know that he had arrived on Tarot, but for some reason it was not convenient for him to take the initiative to find this tranquil person. He looked for Uncle Ming instead. ¡°Uncle Ming, do you think it would be troublesome for me to go out now?¡±


    Uncle Ming said, ¡°No trouble, where do you want to go?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to meet Uncle Guan¡¯s wife. I think there are more guards outside today. Will it be safe to go out now? Will it add to their workload?¡±


    Uncle Ming smiled, ¡°No. In fact, previously, there weren¡¯t so many guards. It¡¯s just that as soon as you leave the General¡¯s sight, he is not at ease. So he ordered the Guard Captain and called for some more people. In reality, no one would dare to provoke you at this time. The Emperor and Empress value you very much. Who would dare to find trouble with you?¡±


    Le Yao thought about it and realised that Uncle Ming was right, so he contacted Ye Linran for a visit. He knew that Ye Linran was abat aircraft and mecha designer. However, he didn¡¯t know where this man worked.


    Ye Linran received the voice message and quickly replied, ¡°I am in the Research and Development Center belonging to our 12th Army. Are youing, Xiao Le Yao?¡±


    Le Yao asked, ¡°Is it convenient toe there now, Uncle Ye? I¡¯lle for a visit if it¡¯s convenient.¡±


    Ye Linran said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s convenient anytime you want toe. You are also a member of the 12th Army. What¡¯s the problem with moving around in your own army? There¡¯s no problem at all. If you haven¡¯t had lunch, you can also have lunch with me at this time.¡±


    Pondering upon that, Le Yao realised that he was the ¡¯special skill instructor¡¯ of the 12th Army!


    After deciding to visit, Le Yao took a bath and put on his military uniform. Then he took the small wood carved pendants and got onboard the hover car.


    Breakfast and lunch could bebined!


    Yan Jie and the guards were apanying him, while Uncle Ming stayed at home. At this time, no one knew that not only would they meet Ye Linran, but they would also meet Yan Jie¡¯s nemesis.


    ...


    Frozenmirage: Will this be their fateful encounter?


    Everyone, sorry for thete update as I¡¯ve been unwell these past three days >.<


    And since I just have Noks as my editor <i>(Wiji is just starting her uni life so wish her best of luck^^)</i>, GLCLF update will be 3 chapters/week and may change to 4 chapters if we have new editor or more <del>ko-fi</del> stockpile~~

 Chapter 75

    <i>No, you¡¯re not left hanging to wonder who¡¯s Yan Jie¡¯s nemesis is... </i>


    Edited by Noks


    The ce where Ye Linran worked belonged to the 12th Army and he happened to be located in a special sector of the 12th Army Headquarters. When outsiders wanted to enter, they had to be led by internal personnel. Ye Linran knew that Xu Yao had gone to the Hall of The Great Moon to discuss some business today. Le Yao could visit him only because Xu Yao didn¡¯t take him along.


    Standing beside Ye Linran was a person who worked with him. Although it was the first time Le Yao had met this person, he knew who he was. This person often appeared in various news articles of the major media, it would be impossible not to recognize him.


    ¡°Wee to the 12th Army¡¯s Base, Xiao Le Yao. Let me introduce this man to you.¡±


    Ye Linran in person and the figure Le Yao had seen in their previous holographic call had no differences. He was tall and warm, the type that was easy to feel close to, with his eyes that curved into crescents every time he smiled. He pointed at the younger man standing beside him, who was about 30 years old, and said, ¡°This is Yang Hengtian, the President of the Yang Company and one of the 12th Army¡¯s cooperative partners. This is Le Yao, General Xu Yao¡¯s wife. And this is Yan Jie, the best information technician of our 12th Army. ¡°


    ¡°Hello,¡± greeted Yang Hengtian.


    Yang Hengtian was a very tall Alpha. He was about the same height as Xu Yao, but he didn¡¯t look as strong as him, and his skin was also paler. In addition, his facial features were softer, and he wore a pair of smart sses which had golden frames. Therefore, his every movement and mannerism gave off an appearance like that of a Confucian merchant.


    ¡°Hello President Yang,¡± greeted Le Yao. ¡°It seems that you already know Yan Jie?¡±


    Why did you say hello only to me and didn¡¯t greet Yan Jie?And you smiled meaningfully while staring at him... Ah yes!


    Le Yao remembered that President Yang¡¯s younger brother and Yan Jie had been ssmates in the Military Academy, and that he was the one Yan Jie had sent the little wooden fish pendants to.


    ¡°Yes. I have tried my best to get him to work for the Yang Company before. But he chose not to do so and joined the Flying Wolf Division instead. I¡¯ve been depressed about it for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Brother Yang, would you mind not mentioning this matter?¡± Le Yao didn¡¯t know why, but Yan Jie said this quietly, as if he was feeling guilty while his eyes showed a trace of shyness.


    Yang Hengtian smiled and didn¡¯t continue. But this smile happened to be seen by Le Yao. He didn¡¯t say anything, he just felt that the atmosphere between the two of them was very delicate.


    Right then, his stomach suddenly grumbled...


    Le Yao was stunned and lowered his head in embarrassment while covering his forehead with his hand.


    Seeing this, Ye Linran smiled, ¡°Come, let¡¯s eat and talk.¡±


    The cafeteria in the 12th Army Headquarters wasn¡¯t particrly different from that in Huaxia. It was a bit smaller, because it didn¡¯t have a high concentration of soldiers as the Flying Wolf Division did. The style of design was the same, and as there might be more units in each department here, so there were also many private rooms.


    Ye Linran brought the three young men into a four seater private room, asked them if they had any food they wanted to avoid, and then rmended some of the 12th Army Headquarters¡¯ special dishes to them. He asked Le Yao, ¡°Xiao Le Yao, what would you like to eat?¡±


    ¡°I can eat anything, Uncle Ye,¡± said Le Yao, but quietly added in his heart: The more it is the better.


    However, since it was also his first time meeting Yang Hengtian, he was really too embarrassed to say that aloud.


    He had rushed to take a bath and had changed clothes without having breakfast. But now, his stomach waspletely awake and was being noisy for nutrition. His babies must be hungry.


    Le Yao unconsciously touched his stomach just as Ye Linran¡¯smunicator rang.


    Ye Linran saw that the caller was Xu Yao. He picked up the call on hands-free mode and said, ¡°Hello, Xu Yao, is there something wrong?¡±


    Xu Yao replied, ¡°Uncle Lin there¡¯s nothing wrong. It¡¯s just that Le Yao hase to your ce at noon. Please take care of him and let him eat more. He eats a lot now, but he has a small face. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be embarrassed to eat more.¡±


    Le Yao¡¯s ears suddenly turned red and he said quietly, ¡°Damn, I don¡¯t want to lose face!¡±


    Ye Linran smiled, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry. I definitely won¡¯t starve your wife. Would you like to have a word with him? The call is on hands-free mode.¡±


    Xu Yao said, ¡°Le Yao, don¡¯t be shy with Uncle Lin, he¡¯s also part of our family. And if I finish my work early, I¡¯ll pick you up so that we can go home together.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Xu Yao wanted to ask about the video in the morning, but he held back since it was not just the two of them, and said, ¡°Most importantly, you must pay attention to your safety when you¡¯re going outside.¡±


    Le Yao smiled in reply, ¡°Alright, I will, you can rest assured.¡±


    Xu Yao wasn¡¯t at ease unless Le Yao was directly under his nose. However, at this time, he really couldn¡¯t keep Le Yao close. Emperor Kunta had made a decision and now intended to send people to Huaxia to develop it as their second ¡¯home¡¯, thus there were many things to discuss.


    As for the reason behind the construction of this second home, it wasn¡¯t with an intention of living there temporarily, treating it as a vacation spot or a tourism. They wanted Huaxia to be a ce which they could immigrate to at any time, specifically if and when any problem or disaster urred on Tarot.


    The Sarna orcs had spares of their own and the Emperor had been ¡¯envious¡¯ of this for a long time. So this time, when the Minister in charge of Environment and Climate reported that in recent years, Huaxia¡¯s climate was changing for the better, and that it would soon be suitable for human growth, the Emperor ordered for reconstruction work to be started.


    ¡°So you mean to say that when Xu Yao and I return to Huaxia, it¡¯s possible that the two of you will alsoe along?¡± Le Yao looked at Ye Linran and Yang Hengtian in surprise.


    Ye Linran replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. Emperor Kunta intended to build Huaxia as our second home even before the fight between us and the Sarna orcs broke out. At present, apart from Tarot, it seems that Huaxia is the most suitable for us to live on. This matter has been dragged on to this day only because the Sarna orcs intended to seize it and hence caused a war. But this time, I think it¡¯s probably going to be put on the agenda again.¡±


    ¡°Then you two...?¡± There was no doubt that Le Yao was still confused.


    ¡°Are certainly involved in reconstruction,¡± said Yang Hengtian. ¡°The Yang Family is in charge of themunication department. If we can really start the Reconstruction Project this time, we will definitely get to build themunication infrastructure and facilities.¡± No one was more powerful than the Yang Family within this particr industry.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. As for me, of course, I¡¯m going to do the design work,¡± said Ye Linran.


    Ye Linran specialized in designingbat mechas and battleships. During his spare time in the past two years, he had been researching on mechas that could be habitable during peacetime and superrge intelligent battleships that would run on natural energy during wartime. He had already achieved some positive results.


    After Le Yao ate a mealrge enough for two, he and Ye Linran went to Ye Linran¡¯sb. Present there was Ye Linran¡¯s entire design team along with some simtion models. Le Yao was fascinated by those models and suddenly remembered that his own hover car hadn¡¯t been brought back since it was sent for modification by Xu Yao. Maybeter he could ask Ye Linran to design a new one for him. One who could seal the undead should have an awesome hover car.


    At this time, Yang Hengtian said, ¡°There¡¯s something I need to do in thepany, so I¡¯ll go back first. If there is any problem, please contact me.¡±


    Ye Linran nodded, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t send you off today.¡±


    Yang Hengtian smiled and when he turned to leave, said to Yan Jie, ¡°Thank you for the gift you gave mest time. It¡¯s been very useful to me.¡±


    Yan Jie widened his eyes abruptly as he asked, ¡°When did I give you a gift?!¡±


    Yang Hengtian countered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Yan Jie then remembered the little wooden fish pendants he had sent to Yang Hengxi. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say, because he wasn¡¯t sure if Le Yao would tell this man that he was the one who had made the pendants.


    Yang Hengtian saw Yan Jie open and close his mouth twice but not saying a word. He smiled, pped Yan Jie on the shoulder and said, ¡°If you have time, go to the Yang Family¡¯s house to y.¡±


    Yan Jie whispered, ¡°Oh.¡± I won¡¯t go!


    Le Yao waited for Yang Hengtian to leave before asking Yan Jie with a smile, ¡°Yan Jie, why do you look as if you¡¯re afraid of President Yang? Are you alright?¡±


    Yan Jie pulled at his cor unnaturally and coughed out softly, ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡±


    Le Yao, as per his habit, started to calcte their future, but before he could figure out their fate, he stopped.


    Yan Jie took advantage of this time to go to the bathroom to contact his old ssmate Yang Hengxi. ¡°Yang Hengxi, how could you tell your elder brother that the one who sent those fish pendants was me?¡±


    Yang Hengxiughed, ¡°It¡¯s true that you sent it. In the beginning, I thought that he would not believe in the pendant, so I didn¡¯t mention that it had been sent by you, I just said it was a ssmate. Butter, everyone in the Yang Family realised that the little wooden fish was bringing us fortune. What else could I say? Besides, my big brother guessed it himself. Why? Did my eldest brother look for you?¡±


    Yan Jie said gloomily, ¡°That¡¯s not true. It¡¯s just, I came to the 12th Army Headquarters and happened to meet him here today.¡±


    Yang Hengxi replied, ¡°You¡¯ll meet when you¡¯re destined to meet. Anyway, it¡¯s not as if my brother will eat you, right? Ah, that¡¯s not what I meant. But Yan Jie, howe, for these past few years, you¡¯ve been so afraid of my brother? What did he do to you before?¡±


    Yan Jie cut off the call immediately. He walked back and forth several times in the bathroom, just like a headless fly, before going out.


    What did he do? Ah ah ah! Just thinking of it drives me crazy!


    Yan Jie had to wash his face with cold water over and over again, before the red flush on his face faded away. By the time he went out, only the tips of his ear were red.


    Le Yao had already handed over the small wood carved pendants he had brought to Ye Linran, and he was now ready to go back. Xu Yao had actually wanted toe and pick him up, but as he was still busy in the Royal Pce and would be for a while longer, he nned to return home first.


    ¡°Uncle Ye, I¡¯m sorry for troubling you even when you are busy. And also, thank you for the gift.¡± Le Yao lifted the small paper bag in his hand which contained a pair of smart sses. Usually, Le Yao wouldn¡¯t use this thing, but upon seeing Ye Linran operate it in theboratory, he couldn¡¯t let it out of his sight. Therefore, when Ye Linran offered the sses to him, he wasn¡¯t polite.


    ¡°En. Come to my ce when you or Xu Yao are free. Uncle Guan keeps praising your excellent cooking skills. I¡¯ve been wondering about how to taste your handmade food for a long time. Since you¡¯vee to Tarot this time, I must try your craft,¡± said Ye Linran with a smile.


    ¡°Hehe, no problem, Uncle Ye. When Xu Yao is free, I wille with him.¡± Le Yao then waved his hand and got on the hover car.


    After boarding the hover car, Le Yao asked Yan Jie, ¡°Yan Jie, are you sure you¡¯re alright?¡±


    Why was it that he felt as if Yan Jie¡¯s face was turning red again soon after they departed? And just now, when he was talking to Ye Linran, Yan Jie looked so distracted, as if he didn¡¯t know where his soul had disappeared to.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± replied Yan Jie, and looked down at his light brain, pretending to have something to do.


    Le Yao shrugged and didn¡¯t n to probe any more. It wasn¡¯t yet dark when he got home but he ate his dinner first, and then emphasized the precautions one must take when wearing the small wood carved pendants in the ¡¯Insomnia Treatment Group¡¯. Once night fell, he took a walk in the yard.


    There was no one in the house, as Ji Fengyu and the other ghosts had all apparently gone out.


    In fact, as soon as night fell, Ji Fengyu and all would leave the house on their own. This group of ghosts, since they arrived on Tarot, felt that everything was new and fresh, so they often kept wandering around. Le Yao couldn¡¯t see any of them in the house.


    Le Yao squatted down and drew a rune on the ground, summoning Ji Fengyu and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe back? Don¡¯t you need dinner?¡±


    Today, Le Yao hadn¡¯t burned any incense, let alone provide food for Ji Fengyu.


    Ji Fengyu answered, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Anyway, if you don¡¯t burn incense, Brother Yan or Uncle Ming will do it.¡±


    ¡°En. What about the rest?¡± asked Le Yao.


    ¡°They¡¯re at the Jiang Family¡¯s house. Today as well, Le Feishan had to go to the Hall of The Great Moon for a meeting. Jiang Xinduo didn¡¯t dare to stay at home alone, so she went back to her mother¡¯s house. Zheng Yiyang had scared her so much that she couldn¡¯t sleep at night, which caused the whole Jiang Family to be restless. I don¡¯t think the Jiang Family can hold her back for long.¡±


    Recently, Old Jiang made quite a few errors when making decisions many times in their business. The Jiang Family was already in a very difficult state and Jiang Xinduo didn¡¯t help in making the situation better. She even went home with her ¡¯haunted¡¯ nerves and added to the suffocated feeling that pervaded their house. No wonder Old Jiang¡¯s mood worsened day after day.


    Le Yao said, ¡°En. You can watch their liveliness, but remember not to expose yourself. And don¡¯t go to the Royal Pce.¡±


    Ji Fengyu replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll remember it. Then I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    Le Yao nodded and identally saw Uncle Ming standing not far from the yard. He then invited him and asked the intelligent chef to make two cups of tea. After they were seated in the living room, Le Yao asked, ¡°Uncle Ming, I don¡¯t know if I should tell the General something, so I want to hear your opinion first.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about Xu Yao¡¯s parents,¡± replied Le Yao. ¡°I couldn¡¯t summon them when I was on Huaxia, so I didn¡¯t mention it to him. But since we came here, Xu Yao hasn¡¯t mentioned it either. I don¡¯t know if there is a special reason for his silence. But, if they can be summoned, wouldn¡¯t that be very good?¡±


    Seeing how happy the Empress was to see Madam He when they were in the pce, he also wondered if Xu Yao¡¯s parents could be summoned. Although he hadn¡¯t met them before, he believed that they should be very good people.


    Uncle Ming sighed and said, ¡°The General has tried it aftering here, but he can¡¯t summon them.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t summon them? Have they already entered the reincarnation circle? Otherwise, you can tell me their names and birthdays, and I will calcte their whereabouts.¡±


    Uncle Ming then uttered two sets of dates and Le Yao calcted them immediately. He was slightly stupefied at the result, so he calcted them again. He quickly pinched his fingers, but he didn¡¯t feel he was right at all.


    Uncle Ming asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mr Xiao Le?¡±


    ¡°Is there any problem with the two dates you gave me?¡± asked Le Yao. ¡°What I have calcted is that both of them are still alive!¡±


    Uncle Ming: ¡°Ah?!¡±


    ...


    Frozenmirage: Finally, they meet again~~


    Noks: The side CP makes an appearance!!! Wonder what happened between them in the past???

 Chapter 76

    Edited by Noks


    Not only did Uncle Ming get frightened, even Le Yao himself was stunned by the result of his calction. He still remembered that Uncle Ming had once told him how Xu Yao¡¯s parents had died in a natural disaster. An earthquake had hit his mother¡¯s hometown while they were visiting her old school. Xu Yao¡¯s parents; his father-inw and mother-inw had sacrificed themselves to save the local students inside. In the end, the rescue team had found the two underneath the ruins.


    Since it was a situation that Uncle Ming had seen with his own eyes, it shouldn¡¯t be false. So, was there something wrong with the birth dates he had given?


    Uncle Ming also thought of this. He had seen the dead bodies of Xu Yao¡¯s parents, so it was impossible for them to be alive now. But how could the birth dates be wrong? He had given Le Yao information that was documented in the hospital¡¯s records, which should be correct.


    Or... were the hospital¡¯s records actually wrong from the very beginning?


    Uncle Ming checked the hospital¡¯s records again and found that there was no problem with the information he had said. Just to be sure, Le Yao also calcted it again, but he arrived at the same result: the owners of these two birthdays should still be alive, and in addition, they were not a husband and wife pair.


    ¡°Uncle Ming, is it possible that there was a mistake when they did the registration?¡± Le Yao thought it wasn¡¯t impossible for such a mistake to ur.


    ¡°It¡¯d be a coincidence if they wrote it wrong for one person, but if both of them are wrong...¡± Uncle Ming frowned, ¡°Did someone change the date? It doesn¡¯t make sense...¡±


    ¡°Uncle Ming, let¡¯s put this matter aside first. I¡¯ll think of another wayter. The most important point is that we now know that Xu Yao wants to find them, so I¡¯m at ease. I was mainly worried if he would mind my intentions, so it¡¯s good to know he won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°How could he mind?¡± Uncle Ming exhaled in a long sigh and said, ¡°Previously, he was young, so he insisted on waiting in the forest for the rescue team to finish their searching, and was reluctant to leave. In fact, the General still wants to see the Old General and Old Madam, but he may actually be afraid of the disappointment thates from having too many expectations.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, if the previous data is wrong and if I manually calcte their specific birth date one by one, I¡¯ll find the correct one, right? It¡¯ll be alright if I just figure one of them out correctly,¡± said Le Yao.


    ¡°You should be able to calcte Old Madam¡¯s birth date. Maybe because of a special mission or other circumstances, the Old General¡¯s information has been changed and is thus unknown.¡±


    That makes sense, thought Le Yao. Since he had already determined the day, he needed to precisely calcte her birth time. At worst, he might have to calcte things by every hour. But if he wasn¡¯t even sure of which day it was, he would go bald of hair loss trying to determine that.


    So, when Xu Yao came back, he saw Le Yao muttering something while writing on his light brain. He was so immersed in his thoughts that he didn¡¯t even notice his husband¡¯s return.


    As he unbuttoned his military uniform, Xu Yao whispered into his ear, ¡°Le Yaoyao, what are you looking at that has you so fascinated?¡±


    Le Yao got so scared that he shivered, ¡°My Lord, you scared me to death. When did youe back?¡±


    Xu Yao smiled and rubbed Le Yao¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s not been long since my arrival. What are you looking at?¡±


    Le Yao hesitated a little before simply showing a sting of data on the light brain to Xu Yao. If Xu Yao had tried to summon his parents before, this data wouldn¡¯t be unfamiliar to him.


    Xu Yao understood it with just a nce. ¡°You are trying to figure out my parents¡¯ birthday?¡±


    Le Yao stared nkly and poked Xu Yao¡¯s ribs with his elbow as he eximed, ¡°Hello, officer, why do you call them just your parents ah?! Yours is not mine?¡±


    Xu Yao chuckled, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m wrong. You¡¯re trying to figure out our parents¡¯ specific birthdays?¡±


    ¡°Un. Today, I asked Uncle Ming for Mom and Dad¡¯s birthday, and then calcted it. It turns out he gave me the wrong date.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Le Yao nodded, ¡°From the dates that Uncle Ming gave me, I calcted that both of them are still alive, so it¡¯s obviously wrong. Now, I¡¯ve arranged every hour in Mom¡¯s birthday data in the row, and wanted to try each of them one by one.¡±


    Xu Yao was moved, but he said helplessly, ¡°I tried as well, but it didn¡¯t work, for both of them. Since there was no response, they may have been reborn.¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°...¡±


    Xu Yao said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯ste. Drink your milk and go to bed.¡±


    Le Yao couldn¡¯t sleep. He really wanted to help Xu Yao summon his parents, so that at least his father and mother could see how excellent their son was after he had grown up, and thereby make him happy. But now Xu Yao said that he had already tried all the ways he had thought of.


    Then again, Xu Yao could summon the undead by himself now. Maybe there¡¯s still a way, so why not try it?


    At a loss, Le Yao said, ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy yet. Have you eaten? I¡¯ll make you something to eat if you haven¡¯t.¡±


    Xu Yao replied, ¡°I¡¯ve eaten. If you are not sleepy, do you want to take a bath with me?¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°...¡±


    Le Yao looked into Xu Yao¡¯s eyes, but he didn¡¯t dare to go into the bathroom together. However, when Xu Yao took his bath, he stood outside, leaned on the door and chatted with him through themunication device while also picking out his change of clothes. He hadn¡¯t seen his husband all day, but he had really thought about him all day. They were a typical couple embodying ¡¯love after marriage¡¯, so this time period was still in a stage of ¡¯love¡¯.


    Hearing the sound of the hairdryer, Le Yao opened the door and handed Xu Yao his pajamas, while also telling him, ¡°Husband, guess who I saw in the 12th Army Headquarters today?¡±


    Xu Yao said, ¡°Yang Hengtian.¡±


    Le Yao was stunned, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Xu Yaoughed while putting on his pajamas. He took the ss of warm milk from the intelligent chef and handed it to Le Yao. ¡°Leslie told me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it was Yang Hengtian. But there was something strange about the interaction between Yan Jie and Yang Hengtian. I don¡¯t know, did something happen between them? I think Yan Jie is afraid of him. No, not afraid, when he¡¯s facing Yang Hengtian, it seems like he feels a little guilty and embarrassed? Anyway, it¡¯s weird. Do you know what happened?¡±


    ¡°The details are not clear to me either. But the Yang Family had always hoped that Yan Jie could join them. The Yang¡¯s second son and Yan Jie are ssmates and they have a good rtionship. The Yang Family has always asked Yang Hengxi to persuade Yan Jie into joining. Although Yan Jie is a Beta, he is a top yer in the hacking industry and is very sought after. I remember, after a while, Yang Hengxi seemed to be almost sessful in securing him. The Yang Family also invited Yan Jie to a wine party hosted by them. But after that, we don¡¯t know why, Yan Jie didn¡¯t go to the Yang Family again, and came to the Flying Wolf Division instead. He said he wanted to serve the country, but there should be another reason. However, it¡¯s a private thing after all, so I didn¡¯t probe into it anymore.¡±


    Le Yao answered, ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°I remember you saying before that Yan Jie wouldn¡¯t have a wife because he would only have a husband. Do you think Yang Hengtian and Yan Jie...?¡±


    ¡°Haha, no one knows me like my husband.¡±


    Le Yao really had this feeling; when he saw Yan Jie and Yang Hengtian standing together for the first time, he felt that there was something special between these two people. However, he didn¡¯t calcte the fate between them carefully, so he couldn¡¯t guarantee that his feeling was right.


    Tarot Empire was still very open on the matter of choosing a spouse. Whether it was the pairing of an Alpha-Alpha, Alpha-Omega, Alpha-Beta or Beta-Beta, it was all up to one¡¯s will. Except for thepulsory marriage intervention for Omegas who had passed a certain age, the others had no restriction.


    Omegas were kept under such surveince mainly because their poption was too low. At present, of the total poption of both Tarot and Huaxia, Betas ounted for 70% of it, Alphas for 20%, and Omegas for only 10%. Under thew of monogamy in marriage, even if all Omegas married Alphas, half of the Alphas would have to choose someone else. So there were a lot of Alpha-Beta pairings in the army, especially in the field army. Most of them were Alpha-Beta pairs. Since the environment of a field army was harsh, there were few Omegas who could stay there, but there were plenty of excellent Betas avable.


    Speaking of Yan Jie and Yang Hengtian, it was very good for them to be destined to be together. Le Yao could see from his appearance itself that Yang Hengtian was a good person.


    If Yan Jie came to know Le Yao¡¯s thoughts, he would jump three chi into the air. However, during the next few days, Le Yao was still wondering how to confirm whether Xu Yao¡¯s parents were still in the Underworld or not, so he couldn¡¯t find the time to talk to Yan Jie about Yang Hengtian. Le Yao looked for Uncle Ming and asked him if there was anything in the house that had been left by Xu Yao¡¯s parents, preferably an item with a deep memory attached to it. Then Uncle Ming told him that there was a small rattan bear.


    When Xu Yao¡¯s mother was alive, her favourite hobby was to make crafts by hand, and she was especially good at knitting and weaving. The small rattan bear was a three-year-old Xu Yao¡¯s birthday present.


    Le Yao didn¡¯t know if the rattan bear still existed in the house, but soon, he found it in Xu Yao¡¯s study with Leslie¡¯s help. Nheless, it was definitely not good to burn such a memorable thing as an offering. After all, it was a gift by Xu Yao¡¯s parents. Seeing that he kept it properly in a box, Le Yao understood that he must love this gift. Thus, Le Yao took photos of the rattan bear and printed more than 20 simr ones using the 3D printer. As soon as night fell, he began to try to summon Xu Yao¡¯s parents ording to the list of birth dates he had calcted.


    Each time, he would burn a bear and conduct a summoning. If the name used in the summoning didn¡¯t match with the eight characters used, nobody would be able to receive the rattan bear. But once it matched, Le Yao believed that the other side would understand its meaning, and surelye.


    In fact, there was no evidence to prove that the spirits of Xu Yao¡¯s parents still existed, but Le Yao thought that he should do everything that he could. Even if there was only a one in ten thousand chance, what if he was correct? Wasn¡¯t it a pity that a kind and warm-hearted couple had to leave their only son behind? Perhaps they didn¡¯t even enter the reincarnation circle yet, right?


    ¡°How many bears are left?¡± Le Yao asked Yan Jie. He had conducted a summoning ritual several times in a row by now, but had not seen any new undead appear. Xu Yao still hadn¡¯t returned from the Hall of The Great Moon for the day. Le Yao wanted to finish this trial while he wasn¡¯t at home. In case he seeded, he could then surprise Xu Yao.


    ¡°There are six left. Do you want me to print some more?¡±


    ¡°No, there are only six sets of eight characters left.¡± Le Yao picked up a paper bear again, stuck a talisman on the bear with a set of eight characters written on it and burned them both. When he saw the paper bear turn to grey, he devoutly knelt down and drew a rune on the ground. ¡°Here, on thisnd, I call the most Spiritual of the Gods, through the Heavens and the Earth, out of the Secluded and into the Underworld, with the spirit and worship of my heart¡ª¡±


    He didn¡¯t get to finish the chant before the rune on the ground disappeared without a sound.


    There were only five paper bears left. Le Yao grabbed one again, stuck on the talisman and burned it. He didn¡¯t mind the trouble and kept sticking the talisman on a bear over and over again, burning it over and over, and then trying to summon the spirits.


    Now, there was only one left, and there had been no reaction at all.


    Le Yao was really frustrated by this time. He first tried to summon Xu Yao¡¯s father, using his eight characters, but there was no result. The one left now were the eight characters of Xu Yao¡¯s mother. If thisst one still gave no result, then it was really...


    ¡°Mr Xiao Le, would you like to rest first?¡± asked Uncle Ming. Le Yao had repeatedly burned things up close, had repeated the exercise of squatting and standing up over and over again, to the extent that beads of sweat could be seen on his forehead.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try thisst one.¡± Le Yao then took thest paper bear, stuck the talisman on it, burned it and squatted down...


    ¡°Here, on thisnd, I call the most Spiritual of the Gods, through the Heavens and the Earth, out of the Secluded and into the Underworld, with the spirit and worship of my heart, to please hear me out. Mrs Xiang Xing, in either Fu Ta Yuan or Xianai Town, if you are listening to this prayer,e and gather quickly!¡±


    ¡°Hoo ~¡± There was a small whirlwind that formed on the rune this time.


    But it was only the wind!!


    What¡¯s wrong? Ah, ah, ah!


    Le Yao was so angry that he started to walk around like a headless fly. ¡°Pa pa!¡± After pping the table two times, he whined in pain as he realized that his hand hurt so much. He hurried to blow on it with his mouth when his hand was grabbed.


    Xu Yao hade back only to see this scene and was shocked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Le Yao took a hard breath, ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡±


    Then he went upstairs and printed two more paper bears.


    Xu Yao found the bear very familiar, but he knew that it wasn¡¯t the one his mother had left for him. He asked Uncle Ming with his eyes: What¡¯s wrong with Team Leader Xiao Le today?


    Uncle Ming spread his hands in a helpless manner.


    At this time, Le Yao pulled Xu Yao, who was standing in front of him to one side, before shouting, ¡°Move aside!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    Le Yao didn¡¯t answer. He walked to the center of the living room, stuck two sets of eight characters talismans, which had had the strongest reaction, to the bear, then bit his fingers and drew two runes on the ground with his blood as he chanted, ¡°Here, on thisnd, I call the most Spiritual of the Gods, through the Heavens and the Earth, out of the Secluded and into the Underworld, with the spirit and worship of my heart, to please hear me out. Mr Xu Wei and Mrs Xiang Xing from Qingze Middle School in Xianai Town, if you are listening to this prayer,e and gather quickly!¡±


    ¡°Hoo ~ ~¡± A strong wind entered the room and blew the curtains out loudly. Le Yao¡¯s spirit came back to thend in a sh and looked around.


    Nothing at all! Did I make any mistake?


    Xu Yao understood what Le Yao was trying to do. He patted Le Yao¡¯s head and sighed, ¡°Forget it.¡±


    Le Yao didn¡¯t know where the urge came from, it might be that he was feeling some strange emotions because of his pregnancy. Without a second thought, he loudly yelled at Xu Yao, as if he had been possessed by a snake spirit disease.


    ¡°What do you mean by forget it?! The old couple must still be there! I can obviously feel their spiritual fluctuations, and yet they won¡¯te! Don¡¯t they miss their son? They don¡¯t want a son or grandchildren?! I¡¯m so angry!¡±


    Xu Yao: ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like this?!¡± shouted Le Yao furiously.


    Xu Yao replied, ¡°I¡¯m not looking at you.¡±


    Le Yao frowned, ¡°If you aren¡¯t looking at me then who are you looking at?¡± He turned around to match Xu Yao¡¯s line of sight and suddenly widened his eyes. ¡°Ahhh!!!¡±


    Behind him was a couple in matching clothes staring at him.


    ...

 Chapter 77

    Edited by Noks


    The clothes the couple was wearing seemed very worn out, and it was evident that they had been injured before their death. But in a single nce, Le Yao could tell that these two were his father-inw and mother-inw!


    Xu Yao¡¯s eyebrows were exactly the same as his Dad¡¯s and the shape of his ears were just like that of his Mom¡¯s, so it was impossible to deny the family connection.


    Le Yao stared at Xu Yao for a couple of seconds, then stared at the old couple, and suddenly became stiff. He had yelled so loudly a few moments ago...


    Should not leave any bad impressions on my parents-inw!


    Le Yao hurriedly and quietly moved a few steps to the side like a crab, then took two steps back, stood next to Xu Yao, held his arm,pletely disregarding the fact that three sevens always make twenty-one, and smiled brightly and widely, ¡°Hello, Uncle and Aunt.¡±


    Father Xu and Mother Xu: ¡°...¡±


    Xu Yao probably hadn¡¯t expected to see his parents after 20 whole years, so he just stood stunned for a while. He recollected himself only when he heard Le Yao¡¯s voice ring out from beside him. He led Le Yao in taking a few steps forward to stand opposite his parents, and then looking at them with aplex gaze, he said, ¡°Mom, Dad, I¡¯m Xu Yao.¡±


    Xu Yao had been a child when his father and mother had passed away, but since he was very smart, he had always remembered his parents¡¯ appearance. He had also kept the photos they had taken together. However, actually facing this couple made him feel a little strange.


    Xiang Xing looked at the face that seemed to have been carved from the same mold as that of her husband, and looked like she wanted to cry, but suddenly remembered that she could shed no tears. She quickly floated to Xu Yao¡¯s side, raised her hand and gently put it on Xu Yao¡¯s face. ¡°Are you really Xu Yao?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Xu Yao. He looked at his father, who had still not opened his mouth and called, ¡°Dad.¡±


    Xu Wei nodded, ¡°Good son, you have grown well.¡±


    Xu Yao hurriedly suppressed the hot and humid stuff clouding his eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Well, I¡¯m already married.¡± His hand slowly rubbed Le Yao¡¯s neck, naturally showing his possessiveness. ¡°His name is Le Yao, he is your daughter-inw. Le Yao, they¡¯re my parents, what did you call them before, uncle and aunt?¡±


    Le Yao: It would be too embarrassing to be too familiar with them at the first meeting itself! But he quickly smiled and corrected himself, ¡°Dad, Mom.¡±


    The coupleughed and uttered, ¡°En.¡±


    Xiang Xing looked at Le Yao and thought that the child was really good-looking, though he did seem to have a short temper. And is he pregnant? His stomach was visibly bulging and it looked like he had been pregnant for at least four or five months!!!


    Le Yao knew that she was staring at his stomach and felt somewhat ufortable with it. He hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t just keep standing, Dad, Mom, please sit down and then let¡¯s continue to chat.¡±


    Since Ji Fengyu and the other ghosts often came by for a talk, Le Yao had already created a tea table and sofa set that the undead could use in the living room, and it faced the sofa that they sat on. Upon seeing that the two of them had floated over to sit down, Le Yao hurriedly went to get two incense cones and burned it to them. Then he quietly and obediently sat beside Xu Yao, making it look as if the short tempered Le Yao from before was merely an illusion.


    Witnessing all this, Yan Jie and Uncle Ming quietly backed out, leaving the space to the family of four, no, it was a family of seven!


    ¡°What is this?¡± Xiang Xing curiously asked Le Yao.


    ¡°It¡¯s a fruity fragrance, Mom. You can taste it and see if you like it or not. If you don¡¯t like this one, I still have other vors.¡± Le Yao said and pushed the incense cone forward.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Xiang Xing didn¡¯t think she would be able to smell the scent that was emitting from the cone thing. After all, she couldn¡¯t smell anything since she died. But, how was it that after just inhaling it for two times, she could smell a sweet fruity vor?!


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Xu Wei was also curious. Obviously, it was just the burning of a solid fragrance stick, but it was clearly very satisfying to smell it, and even felt as if he was actually eating the real fruit.


    ¡°Le Yao made it. He has many special abilities.¡± Xu Yao continued, ¡°He did the same thing to invite you here. I¡¯ve tried it a few times myself previously but it never worked.¡± Xu Yao then held Le Yao¡¯s hand, and his thumb gently caressed Le Yao¡¯s palm, his feelings of gratitude towards him being self-evident. If it wasn¡¯t for Le Yao, he might have missed the chance to see his parents again.


    Before he met Le Yao, he had never thought that he would, one day, be able to see his parents again, let alone in such a unique way. But no matter what, it was better to see them now more than anything. Although the gap caused by 20 some years couldn¡¯t be filled in a short while, blood rtives were blood rtives after all. They didn¡¯t need too many words to realize the kind of closeness that would only exist between family members.


    The one and only sad part was that you couldn¡¯t hug or touch, so a lingering sense of suffocation that couldn¡¯t be vented had to be suppressed within the heart.


    Fortunately, none of them were impatient people.


    Xu Yao then asked, ¡°Mom, Dad, have you been in Qingze Middle School all along?¡±


    Xiang Xing replied, ¡°Yes. Our spirits have been there ever since the earthquake happened. That night, we saw you in the woods not far from the school. We were worried about you, but no matter how loud we called out to you, you couldn¡¯t hear us. Later, our bodies were taken away by the rescue team. I remember you were too young at that time, so Ming Shan didn¡¯t dare to let you see our bodies. At that time, you thought we were still there and waited for us every day. And so we stayed, we just wanted to spend more time with you.¡±


    As a result, they missed the opportunity to go to Fu Ta Yuan...


    Thus, they were imprisoned in the vicinity of Qingze Middle School and couldn¡¯t leave and travel too far away from it. But they didn¡¯t regret it. They believed that they would be able to see their son whenever he visited. It turned out that their choice was right. In the years after their deaths, their son did visit Qingze Middle School every year. It wasn¡¯t untilter, when he got busy with school, and hence couldn¡¯t go.


    They didn¡¯t expect to meet again in this way.


    Xiang Xing¡¯s eyes were downcast because she had failed to watch her child grow up. Nevertheless, there was also a reassuring smile on her lips, as her son had grown up to be so excellent; he had grown up well even after having to leave his parents¡¯ wings so early in life.


    They saw his uniform when they arrived. He could attain the rank of a General at such a young age, which was something that an ordinary person couldn¡¯t do.


    Xu Wei¡¯s eyes were overflowing with pride. He patted Xu Yao gently on his shoulder, ¡°Son, you are much better than Dad.¡±


    The tears that Xu Yao had quashed previously suddenly fell down. He turned his head away in a sharp movement, seemingly wanting to say something, but ultimately saying nothing.


    Le Yao felt a twinge of pain in his heart, so he hurriedly asked, ¡°By the way, husband, when you tried, did you summon them from the Fu Ta Yuan near the town instead?¡±


    ¡°No, I tried to call them from Qingze Middle School too.¡±


    Le Yao was surprised and turned to look at his inws, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear his call before, Mom, Dad?¡±


    Xiang Xing replied, ¡°Yes, we did. But we didn¡¯t recognize him, so didn¡¯t dare toe. Besides, he only called for one person at a time. We have never experienced such a situation, and were afraid of being separated, so we just stayed. Fortunately, you called us using the rattan bear. As soon as we saw the bear, we knew that the summoner must be someone who knows Xu Yao, and thus here we are.¡±


    Xiang Xing then took out the small rattan bear. The bear was so small that she could grasp it with one hand. Le Yao didn¡¯t realize that he had printed the bears very small in order to save time and resources. Then, since he was in a hurry, he had forgotten to write the size it should be on it, which led to the bear being so small.


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Le Yao¡¯s idea.¡± Xu Yao answered while dotingly caressing Le Yao¡¯s face.


    ¡°I just thought that our parents should still be around, so I decided to try all kinds of methods to call them. What if one of them turns out to be right? And hasn¡¯t it been sessful?¡± Le Yao smiled, ¡°It¡¯s really nice to see you.¡±


    ¡°When did you get married?¡± Father Xu asked.


    Xu Yao replied, ¡°In March this year. I went to Xingdu to deal with something and subsequently just registered for marriage with him, after which I took him to Huaxia.¡±


    ¡°March?! And the belly is already so big? Xu Yao, did you...¡± Did you do that before registering the marriage? Xiang Xing didn¡¯t directly say all this, but the meaning of her expression was very clear.


    ¡°No, no, Mom, don¡¯t get us wrong.¡± Le Yao quickly waved his hand and exined, ¡°This is mainly because of the number, not because of the long...¡± What am I talking about?


    Xu Yao thenughed and interrupted, ¡°He has three little guys in his stomach, that¡¯s why it looks particrly big.¡±


    ¡°Three?!¡± The old couple were shocked.


    ¡°Un.¡± Le Yao smiled awkwardly. ¡°Husband, why don¡¯t you talk with our parents first? I¡¯ll prepare a ce for them to live.¡±


    Xu Yao realized that Le Yao was embarrassed upon seeing his face, but he didn¡¯t stop him from leaving. He said, ¡°Go ahead, it¡¯s been hard on you.¡±


    Le Yao hurriedly left the living room after smiling towards the old couple.


    When he got to the study, he took a long breath. Then, he not only burned a new mansion, but also ordered some clothes and shoes on the Inte, and also paid for express delivery of the items. Although extra money needed to be given for a night delivery, he didn¡¯t care much about that. He was concerned with receiving these things and burning them to be ced into the new mansion, which could be said to be a thoughtful gesture from an attentive daughter-inw.


    Since his mother-inw had beautiful long hair, he even bought some pretty hair ornaments when he saw an advertisement on the homepage of the online shopping mall.


    It was almost midnight by the time he finished printing the mansion and shopping for things. He went downstairs to the living room to find Xu Yao and saw him still chatting with his parents. It seemed that there were endless words being exchanged, with most of the topics revolving around him.


    Xu Yao said with a smile, ¡°He has a good temper. His reaction in the beginning was from him bing very anxious after failing to summon you two after trying dozens of times. You¡¯lle to knowter that Le Yao is very considerate and very skilled at cooking.¡±


    ¡°He seems to be perfect,¡± said Xiang Xing.


    ¡°No, there are still some shorings.¡± Xu Yaoughed, ¡°His workmanship is not very good, the cotton stuffing inside any sewed doll usually sticks out.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, what kind of a shoring is that?¡± Xiang Xing said, ¡°If he likes doing it, I will teach himter.¡±


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s gotten quitete. Let our son go to sleep first. Since we are here now, there will be a lot of time to chat in the future.¡± Xu Wei saw Le Yaoe over and said with a smile, ¡°Our daughter-inw is pregnant with children. Don¡¯t let them go to sleep toote.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, that right. Son, go, apany Le Yao to sleep. We¡¯ll talk again tomorrow night. We will be around here in the future. We will not go anywhere.¡±


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go, Mom, Dad. Let¡¯s go to the yard. Le Yao should have made a ce for you to live in.¡± His parents hade to the living room directly first, so they should not have seen the ¡¯house¡¯ in the yard. No wonder they couldn¡¯t even imagine the concept of a house for the undead.


    Sure enough, when the couple heard that their daughter-inw might have given them a ce to live, they couldn¡¯tprehend it for a while.


    What else do they want to live in when they¡¯re all dead?! Shouldn¡¯t they just drill into the ground at night?


    Nheless, when they saw the big structure in the yard, they were shocked. There was a mansion! A translucent mansion! It was so different from the houses they usually saw, and there were more than one house of this same sort in the yard!


    Le Yao pointed to the house on the right side and said, ¡°Mom, Dad, that building has been here from before. I have several friends living there.¡± Then he shouted, ¡°Fengyu, are you inside?¡±


    Ji Fengyu came out with a ¡¯whoosh¡¯ and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Xu Yao smiled, ¡°Brother Fengyu, these are my parents. They will live in the house opposite yours from now on.¡±


    Ji Fengyu then greeted them, ¡°Hello, Uncle and Aunt. I am Ji Fengyu, a friend of Xu Yao¡¯s and Le Yao¡¯s. If you have any questions in the future, you can find me anytime.¡±


    Le Yao said, ¡°Fengyu, take my parents to the mansion, and see if there is anythingcking.¡±


    The three members of Bei Hongli¡¯s family and Rong Gui had gone to keep watch on the Jiang Family¡¯s house again, so Ji Fengyu took these two new undead members into the house and showed them around.


    What things do you really want in a mansion? A bed, wardrobe, shoe cab, new clothes and slippers! Xu Wei and Xiang Xing were stunned. This house had been prepared for them immediately after their arrival, but it had been done too fast, hadn¡¯t it?! How did he do it?


    At this time, they heard the words Leslie said, ¡°General, there is an express delivery. It has been checked. There is no danger.¡±


    Xu Yao asked Le Yao, ¡°What did you buy?¡±


    ¡°Rattan and a few things to make crafts by hand,¡± said Le Yao. ¡°I was afraid Mom would be bored. This way, she can pass the time by making some handicrafts.¡±


    Xiang Xing was immediately moved and praised, ¡°Good boy, you have a thoughtful heart. But I can¡¯t do it in such a state...¡±


    ¡°You can,¡± replied Le Yao confidently.


    The smart delivery box had alreadynded in the yard. Xu Yao opened it using a password. There were a lot of supplies for handicrafts inside. He took all the things out while Le Yao drew a big circle on the ground. He wrote the receiving address in it and then burned all the things after cing them inside the circle.


    Xiang Xing looked pained as the new materials were burned by the fire. But it just hurt for less than a minute before everything appeared in front of her! In a different form!


    The couple picked up the rattan and the other things one by one, then looked at the smiling Le Yao, and werepletely dumbfounded!


    What kind of a fairy daughter-inw is this?!


    ...

 Chapter 78

    Editor: Noks


    Le Yao was good-looking, good-natured, skilled in cooking, and had special abilities. He was like a heavenly being who wasn¡¯t supposed to descend to earth. Both Xu Wei and Xiang Xing were very satisfied to have Le Yao as their daughter-inw. They felt that their own son wasn¡¯t worthy of being with him instead.


    This marriage is a really good one!


    Two more people now existed who treasured Le Yao. Although Xu Wei and Xiang Xing couldn¡¯t do anything for Le Yao in their current situation, their concern was sufficient. Even if they didn¡¯t see each other during the day, after night fell, the old couple would apany him in shopping online, selecting baby products, watching TV or even just walking around the yard. Previously, only Xu Yao could do all this, but now the old couple could also substitute. They also reminisced about Xu Yao¡¯s childhood. Even though there weren¡¯t many memories, he was happy to listen to them.


    Le Yao thought that this was what a family should look like, unlike the Le Family.


    He decided to bring the old couple with him when he returned to Huaxia. In the future, wherever they went, the family would stick together.


    ¡°Want to go back to Huaxia so soon?¡± Xu Yao gently stroked Le Yao¡¯s bulging stomach. ¡°The temperature in Tarot right now is perfectlyfortable, isn¡¯t it good to stay here?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good. But I still want to go back.¡± Le Yao pillowed his head on his arm and wondered why he felt a little antsy. ¡°By the way, how much longer will the conferencest for?¡±


    ¡°Half a month. There are still many things to be discussed, so it will take a long time. What¡¯s up? Have you been bored recently?¡±


    Le Yao had no friends on Tarot. Ji Fengyu couldn¡¯te out during daytime and the old couple couldn¡¯t be here at that time either. Le Yao had nothing to do except to give Han Mo and Yan Jie lessons. However, Yan Jie had tasks toplete after they arrived here, so Le Yao seldom saw other people during the day except for the guards.


    ¡°It¡¯s not boring, but there¡¯s something I think I want to do,¡± said Le Yao.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Going to school and applying for online sses to take at home. I checked its details on the school¡¯s website today, and to apply for it, I have to be apanied by my parents,¡± said Le Yao. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to find Le Feishan, let alone Jiang Xinduo. If I don¡¯t do this, I can¡¯t attend those online sses at home and my diploma will be gone. I just happen to have a bit of free time now, so I want to take sses during the day.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Xu Yao smiled, ¡°I was wondering which matter had tangled you up like this. Shall I go with you?¡±


    ¡°But the condition is that it must be a parent, and you are not my parent.¡±


    ¡°Un. I¡¯m not your parent, but your husband. Don¡¯t worry, your husband will take care of it for you.¡±


    As soon as Le Yao heard this, he was relieved. Ever since Le Yao got together with him, Xu Yao had never let him down. If he said that it would be done, he would definitely get it done.


    However, Xu Yao was swamped with work for the next three days. It wasn¡¯t until the fourth day after that conversation that he had the time to take Le Yao to his school.


    In the morning, Xu Yao put on his military uniform¡ªsince he had to go to the Hall of the Great Moon in the afternoon, he couldn¡¯t wear casual clothes. He flew directly to Le Yao¡¯s school with him. Le Yao¡¯s school was an all-inclusive college, with alpha, beta and omega students.


    After parking the hover car in the hangar inside the school, Xu Yao took Le Yao straight to the head teacher¡¯s office.


    It just so happened that ss had ended at this time, so there were many students on the school grounds. Someone saw Le Yao, with a huge stomach, walk together with a man. He immediately rubbed his eyes. There were almost no pregnant people in the school. Basically, if they found out that they were pregnant, they would take a leave from school and wouldn¡¯te to sses until they recovered from giving birth. Otherwise, they would apply for online sses as soon as they found out about their pregnancy. Thus, it was rare to see someone with a bulging stomach walk around school.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m confused, is that Le Yao?!¡± One of Le Yao¡¯s ssmates saw him and his chin almost dropped to the ground. ¡°He¡¯s really pregnant!!!¡±


    The guy who liked to beat people up whenever he became angry was actually pregnant!


    ¡°My God, it¡¯s really him. Then is the person next to him Xu Yan Wang?¡±


    ¡°I think so. Didn¡¯t photos of Xu Yan Wang previously spread on the Inte? Yan Chaozheng, see how he protects Le Yao? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s wrong.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Le Yao quit school already? Why did hee back here all of a sudden?¡± Le Yao was famous in the school, there were only a few students who didn¡¯t know about him. Everyone knew that he was a good-looking fellow but had a bad temper. If he wasn¡¯t satisfied with something, he would create a ruckus. But was it because of the marriage? They felt that the Le Yao they were seeing now felt very different from before.


    ¡°However, they don¡¯t look much like a husband and wife pair. Xu Yan Wang¡¯s aura is so strong that when he walks with Le yao, it feels like an uncle and nephew who are strolling together.¡±


    Xu Yao: ¡°...¡±


    Xu Yao suddenly came to a halt, then turned to search for the source from where thatment originated, and urately zeroed in on the right person. It was clearly impossible for him to have seen the person who said it from the angle he was walking in before, but he did seed in locking onto his target. His gaze was as sharp as a hawk¡¯s and as cold as an ice saber, extremely lethal. The targeted student suddenly froze, and felt as if he was surrounded by an ice wall.


    Le Yao simply smiled widely, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t just stand here, my online ss application still depends on you.¡±


    Xu Yao slightly tickled Le Yao¡¯s nose, smiled in response and uttered a single word, ¡°Naughty.¡±


    This smile simply showed onlookers the affection between them, and also how the husband doted on and pampered his wife.


    TMD, these two were just...


    A certain someone, who hadn¡¯te to school for eight hundred years, came just to spread dog food!


    So it is true that these two people have such good feelings for each other?!


    Le Yao didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at it either. He turned his head and kissed Xu Yao¡¯s face, then held Xu Yao¡¯s arm and continued to walk forward, looking just like a little fanboy.


    During this entire event, there were many onlookers, and some of them took pictures while some gossiped about it. Suddenly, someone shouted all the way from the teaching building, ¡°Le Yao, are youing to ss?¡±


    When Le Yao looked up and realized that it was a ssmate, he replied, ¡°No! I came to apply for online sses!¡±


    Another student, who was standing next to him, asked, ¡°Are you really pregnant with triplets?¡±


    Le Yao put on a bold face and replied, ¡°Yeah!¡±


    A different studentmented, ¡°You are too hard working, ah!¡±


    Le Yaoughed, ¡°Nonsense. It¡¯s mainly my husband who is powerful!¡±


    Students: ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha! Shit, how dare you say that?¡±


    Xu Yao: ¡°...¡±


    Le Yao waved and walked towards the head teacher¡¯s office with augh.


    Mr Qin, the head teacher, was a beta adult and it seemed that he had been waiting for a long time. As soon as Le Yao and Xu Yao entered the office, he went through the registration procedures for Le Yao¡¯s online sses and didn¡¯t ask many questions. Just as Xu Yao was about to sign it, Mr Qin said, ¡°Le Yao, are you sure you want to take online sses? In fact, in such a situation, you can apply for a special leave first and then resume sses after recovering from giving birth.¡±


    ¡°No, Teacher. I¡¯m fine now. In addition, I have nothing to do and it¡¯ll be good to listen to sses at home,¡± said Le Yao.


    After hearing these wordse from Le Yao¡¯s mouth, Mr Qin looked at him slightly stunned, then smiled and said to Xu Yao, ¡°General Xu, if only you had married him two years earlier, I could still have saved some hair. He was so naughty before. I¡¯m d he has be better after marrying you now.¡±


    Xu Yao smiled and said, ¡°Mr Qin, you¡¯re wrong, he has always been very good.¡±


    This statement caused Mr Qin to choke for a moment. After a while, he smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°I will send your study materials to youter. Le Yao, you should study more earnestly, and try not to fail in any subject.¡±


    ¡°Sure. Teacher, I¡¯m sorry to trouble you today,¡± replied Le Yao.


    ¡°It was no trouble. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you out.¡±


    The break was already over, so there was no one on the school grounds this time. Mr Qin sent Le Yao and Xu Yao downstairs before returning to his office.


    Le Yao asked Xu Yao, ¡°Husband, did you call him in advance? He was so polite and agreed with us without asking for more.¡±


    Xu Yao replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t call him. It should be your Principal who must have told him. Your Principal¡¯s son is the head of the project which aims to build Huaxia into our second home.¡±


    ¡°Ah?! The Principal seems to be in his fifties. The Principal¡¯s son... he shouldn¡¯t be too old. Is he an Alpha, too?¡±


    ¡°Yes. You have seen him in the Hall of the Great Moon, he was the one with the most questions.¡±


    Le Yao seemed to remember him a bit, but since he was really sleepy that night, the impression he had of this person wasn¡¯t very deep.


    Xu Yao raised his wrist and looked at the time. Seeing that he could spend about three hours more with Le Yao, he took him to the nearby shopping mall. Although Le Yao could buy everything online, going to a ¡¯real¡¯ store had a different feeling. Before, Xu Yao had never paid attention to such young students, so he wasn¡¯t aware. Today, he saw students gather in twos or threes and y together. He realized that Le Yao should be enjoying school life with his ssmates at his current age. But because he was stationed in Huaxia all the year round, it caused Le Yao to have a smaller chance to experience such a life.


    Le Yao didn¡¯t seem to care about it, but Xu Yao, who recently had been leaving home early and thening backte, had discovered that he had very little time to spend with Le Yao. This feeling of loss was hard to avoid.


    Le Yao said, ¡°What¡¯s so hard about this? I have you, I also have our parents, and then there are these three little guys. I am not lonely.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s different from having friends of your own age,¡± reasoned Xu Yao.


    Ji Fengyu had once told him that, although Le Yao had lived a difficult life previously, since he had a good character and was warm-hearted, he had many friends. But after arriving to this world, because of various reasons, he had made just a few friends. Most of the people he met were older, and were also busy with their work. In fact, there were not many people who could really y with him.


    After arriving in Xingdu, Le Yao had gone to the Le Family, the Hall of the Great Moon, the 12th Army Headquarters, and then today, hade to school to do something, so he wasn¡¯t exactly at leisure. However, he had spent the rest of the days at home, talking to only Uncle Ming and Yan Jie at most.


    Suddenly, Xu Yao could understand why Le Yao wanted to go back to Huaxia so soon. At least everyone knew him there. They could eat together in the cafeteria or go to the training ground for a walk. If he had nothing to do, he could buy some vegetables and pick fruits in Aunt Yu¡¯s cold shed. But here...


    No, he needed to please his little wife!


    Xu Yao took Le Yao to lunch and then sent him back home. Around this same time, the things he had bought for Le Yao while they were eating were also delivered. Though this time, it wasn¡¯t a smart express box that arrived with the goods, instead the seller himself had delivered the things.


    Le Yao held the box in his hand and asked, ¡°What is this?¡±


    Xu Yao said, ¡°Open it.¡±


    Le Yao looked at the small transparent box before opening it. There was sawdust padding the inside of the box, with six colorful eggs situated on it. Thergest egg was as long as an adult mother¡¯s finger. He didn¡¯t know what kind of creature was in these eggs.


    Le Yao wondered, ¡°This is... you bought me something to eat?¡±


    Xu Yaoughed, ¡°No, I bought them for you to hatch. Put this little box in your room and something will hatch from it in a few days.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be fun if I say it. Anyway, they¡¯re definitely not snakes.¡±


    Le Yao immediately looked around to find a safe ce for the eggs. Just then, he saw Yan Jie walk in quickly from the outside and say to Xu Yao, ¡°Brother Xu, I have found Le Tianyu¡¯s whereabouts.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 79

    Edited By Noks


    ¡°Where is he?¡±


    ¡°On Blood Prison.¡± Yan Jie continued, ¡°Brother Xu, you guessed right. There¡¯s really someone who¡¯s a stic surgeon in that prison full of hardened criminals. His name is Zheng Shuo. He used to work in a stic surgery hospital in Byron. Three years ago, a medical ident took ce in this hospital. The hospital decided that it was his responsibility, so they fired him. He also lost a lot of money because of this. However, heter discovered that the issue with the drug used in the medical ident was not caused by him, but instead, someone had deliberately tampered with the medicine, in order to dig a hole for him. Once he found out about this, he asked the man to surrender himself, but the other side refused, so he sued that man. Unfortunately, due to ack of evidence and the background of the other party being much stronger than his own, he did not achieve his desired result. Atst, he angrily did away with the other party¡ª¡± Yan Jie made a gesture of swiping his hand across his neck.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he supposed to be sentenced to death? How can he still be alive?¡± asked Le Yao. Although the man named Zheng Shuo was very unlucky to be trapped like that, intentionally killing someone was a capital crime.


    ¡°It¡¯s not clear. But one thing is very interesting.¡± Yan Jie pulled up a picture on themunicator, which showed the very fierce face of a 40-year-old man. ¡°This is the Chief Warden of the prison. He is an acquaintance of General Le Feishan¡¯s. I also discovered that he has a son, an Alpha, and now, Le Tianyu is with that Alpha.¡±


    ¡°If one¡¯s guts are big enough, Blood Prison is definitely a good ce to steal the beam and change the pir. The evidence of a guilty past can be changed into innocence with a new face,¡± said Xu Yao. ¡°It¡¯s not hard to understand why Le Feishan wanted to keep Zheng Shuo alive.¡±


    ¡°What shall we do next? Do you want to bring Le Tianyu back?¡± Yan Jie continued, ¡°He has just finished his operation.¡±


    ¡°No. With so many munitions on Blood Prison, it¡¯ll be impossible to bring a person back without any ghosts knowing. Once the other party finds out about our actions, Le Tianyu will be put to death. So we can only put this matter aside for now. In any case, Le Feishan intends to change his face. Sooner orter, he will let Le Tianyu return. At that time, find a suitable person to bring him over here.¡±


    ¡°Alright, do you have any other orders, Brother Xu?¡±


    ¡°Check again to see whose face Le Tianyu has changed into. After Zheng Shuo arrived at Blood Prison, did any of its staff quit their post?¡±


    ¡°Ah, I know what you mean.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡± When he finished, he turned around to see Le Yao looking at him in a daze, without blinking his eyes. Xu Yao then said, ¡°These little lively eyes should stop staring at me like this, else I may end upte to the meeting in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°But husband, you look really handsome when you analyze problems.¡± Le Yao wondered, ¡°And why do you want Yan Jie to check if any Blood Prison¡¯s staff has quit their post?¡±


    ¡°Because if someone is really collecting money to change a prisoner¡¯s identity and face, it would be more convenient for them to change it to a person with the identity of a staff member. If this is done, then the prisoner whose face has been changed will not be able to stay in Blood Prison any more. Do you understand that? Of course, I¡¯m just guessing. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be impossible for a person to get stic surgery after they¡¯ve grown old, if that¡¯s why they¡¯ve been keeping Zheng Shuo on retainer for such a long time.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s true, it¡¯s too...¡± Le Yao frowned. ¡°Isn¡¯t it too horrible?¡±


    Xu Yao said nothing.


    More than horrible, it was a possibility that was very likely to be true, especially in the case of those prisoners who were to be executed. It was reported to the public that the death penalty had been carried out on the prisoners. But, who would know if the prisoners had actually died or not?


    Xu Yao¡¯s face didn¡¯t look very good either, but when he thought about how hard he had worked to apany Le Yao and make him happy this morning, he said nothing more. He didn¡¯t want this thing to affect his mood, so he took him into the house to unpack the little things they had bought for their children. Since they had lunch together today and hadn¡¯t spent much time shopping, they had bought less stuff. Le Yao had purchased several baby bottles and three smart cribs.


    Le Yao had been browsing and looking at these things on the Inte shopping mall, but he had always felt uneasy and didn¡¯t dare to buy them without actually touching or seeing the real thing first. Today, if he had liked something, he just bought it!


    The things he hadn¡¯t paid attention to before now looked very attractive. All items for babies seemed very cute and either small or round.


    ¡°Le Yaoyao, in fact, you should pay attention more to your clothes. Didn¡¯t you feel that the clothes you are wearing today are tight?¡± asked Xu Yao.


    ¡°Un, I feel they are.¡± He was used to wearing loosely fitting clothes, because he couldn¡¯t stand wearing other kinds of clothes for long. Currently, he couldn¡¯t feel his clothes being ¡¯loose¡¯ anymore. Although he didn¡¯t think it was weird right now, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to wear these clothes a few dayster.


    ¡°Task for this afternoon: buy your own clothes.¡± Xu Yao continued, ¡°I¡¯ll check them after I return.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Le Yao happily promised, turned around and went to go see the six eggs.


    He really wanted to poke them, but couldn¡¯t bear to do so, and felt anxious. He knew there was no use in staring, but he couldn¡¯t help looking at them frequently.


    Suddenly, he looked forward to nightfall, so that he could shine a light on the eggs to check if he could see anything inside them.


    Xu Yao said, ¡°Take your time. I¡¯ll go to work first. If Ie backte, go to bed first, okay?¡±


    Le Yao nodded and asked, ¡°Such small eggs, would it be a bird?¡±


    Xu Yao smiled and said nothing. He hugged Le Yao and kissed him for a moment before leaving.


    It isn¡¯t a bird?


    Le Yao asked Leslie, ¡°Leslie, do you know what kind of egg this is?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Leslie.


    ¡°What kind of egg?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you.¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°...¡±


    Then Le Yao suddenly remembered the time when he was in Huaxia with Yan Jie, who had told him about the nt encyclopedia software that could check all kinds of nts in Huaxia. Is there a software that can also check all kinds of eggs?


    The result: No.


    So he took pictures of the eggs andpared them to those on the Inte to see if he could find any which were the same or simr, but he didn¡¯t see any even after a long time of searching. Atst, he uploaded the picture to his Tarotwork¡¯s personal homepage.


    As soon as he opened his homepage, he received a lot of notifications. The older notifications were of many people asking him why he had posted no news recently, while those in the newer notifications asked him if he had really gone back to school today. Someizens had posted the photos of him and Xu Yao taken inside school to the Inte. The pictures were very clear. Xu Yao looked very handsome and he looked really... fat.


    [There are three treasures in my belly: Thank you for your concern. I¡¯ve really returned to Xingdu recently. Am I rounder now? Ha ha ha ha ha!]


    [Xiaoniu ss: Dang! Isn¡¯t your stomach so obvious?]


    [Su Yun: It seems like it¡¯s only been about four months, hasn¡¯t it?]


    [The most beautiful neighbor: My brother has been pregnant for six months!]


    [There are three treasures in my belly: ...Don¡¯t scare me. I¡¯m timid. Can any of you help me in identifying this kind of egg? /picture /picture]


    [Cold air: What is this? A bird egg?]


    [Starfish: I think it looks like a bird¡¯s egg, but why is it so colorful? Isn¡¯t that too fancy?]


    [Taiji: I haven¡¯t seen it before.]


    [Little bamboo leaf O: Chameleon eggs?]


    [There are three treasures in my belly: ...]


    [A go around the world: Curious. If you have any results please @me, thank you.]


    [Ji Liding: Where did the eggse from?]


    [There are three treasures in my belly: My husband bought them, he said they would hatch into something, but he didn¡¯t tell me what kind of eggs they were (¨s¦à¨t,)]


    ...


    Le Yao didn¡¯t find the answer from theizens, so he simply stopped asking anymore. At this time, the ¡¯Insomnia Treatment Group¡¯ chat suddenly ended its long silence.


    [Strong wind: Is the Little Master there? Ah ah ah! Brothers! What the Little Master gave really works!]


    [Dark cloud: Have you got it?]


    [Strong wind: I got it. I got it yesterday and I slept really well until dawn. I usually need to lie down for at least an hour before I can fall asleep. But today, I went to sleep early in the morning and didn¡¯t wake up until now! Haven¡¯t dreamt yet!]


    [Thunder: Really? Is it so effective?]


    [Strong wind: Come on, I will broadcast a live view of me for you now!]


    [Strong wind: /Live video]


    The video posted by Strong wind to the group showed an uncle in his forties with a bedhead as messy as a chicken coop. He said, ¡°I haven¡¯t slept this well in many years. Thank you, Little Master. You really are my second parent!¡±


    [Little Master: Ha ha ha, you speak a lot. Anyway, do you usually not eat on time? Your stomach doesn¡¯t seem to be in a good condition. You¡¯d better eat on timeter.]


    [Thunder: Ah? Something like this also can be seen?!]


    [Sun: Didn¡¯t Lao Ye say something like this before?]


    [Nature: No, I¡¯ve said nothing about that.]


    [Strong wind: In short, it¡¯s really, very useful. Hey, I say, you guys should go to Lao Ye¡¯s ce to get it. Hurry up. Really, it¡¯s good enough for you to start doubting life. Do you understand? Whoever goeste will regret!]


    [Dark cloud: Fine! I¡¯ll surely go today. Are you free tonight, Lao Ye?]


    [Nature: Yes.]


    [Strong wind: Why don¡¯t we just get together tonight?]


    [Nature: Okay.]


    [Strong wind: Little Master, can youe? Let¡¯s have a meal together if it¡¯s convenient for you. I¡¯ll treat you to this meal.]


    [Little Master: I won¡¯te. Because of a special condition, I have to sleep early at night.]


    [Nature: He has to rest more. We¡¯ll talk about eating with himter.]


    The people in this group were rtively older. The matter that Ye Linran was referring to, they could obviously understand it, so they didn¡¯t pursue it anymore.


    Nheless, Strong wind might really have suffered from insomnia for too long. This sudden shift into the better made him inevitably excited, to the extent that he poured out countless ¡¯thank you¡¯s. He also contacted Ye Linran privately and asked if he could send something to the Little Master. Although the Little Master had previously said that there was no charge on the pendants, but after experiencing how the thing really worked and not having had to pay any money for it, he felt that it was a little hard to ept. Not to mention the fact that the age of the Little Master seemed to be quite young, since he called Ye Linran as Uncle Ye, he was obviously younger.


    Ye Linran replied, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s fine if you want to send something, but he doesn¡¯tck for anything. Just give him something simple with sincere emotions. I don¡¯t think he will ept a gift if it¡¯s too expensive.¡±


    Strong wind then asked, ¡°Hey, Lao Ye, who is this man, can¡¯t you tell me his identity?¡±


    Ye Linran immediately called Le Yao, ¡°Le Yao, do you want to keep your identity secret from everyone in the group?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. Before, since my main consideration was for their experience with the effect of the pendant, I didn¡¯t mention my name. Now that it¡¯s a sess, I think it¡¯s alright to reveal my identity. I may need their help in the future.¡±


    Ye Linran then told Strong wind, ¡°Little Master is General Xu Yao¡¯s wife. He is pregnant, so he can¡¯te out at night unless the two of them are together. But even if you know about this, don¡¯t tell anyone.¡±


    Strong wind was startled, ¡°General Xu Yao¡¯s wife knows something like this?¡±


    ¡°He knows a lot more than we do.¡±


    ¡°Alright. If he needs any help, you can tell him to look for me in the group. This thing has really surprised me. I can¡¯t remember how many years it has been since I¡¯ve slept this well. I¡¯m going to push every other work aside. I¡¯m going to have a good sleep these next few days!¡±


    Ye Linran: ¡°...¡±


    Upon hearing Ye Linran¡¯s words, Le Yao couldn¡¯t help butugh, and then conveniently posted the picture of the eggs on the group.


    [Little Master: Have any of you seen this kind of egg? Does anyone know what kind of egg it is? I can¡¯t find it online.]


    [Dark cloud: Has this egg been painted? It¡¯s color is too gorgeous.]


    Le Yao froze and stared at the eggs for a long time after reading Dark cloud¡¯sment. It seemed that an egg had been hatching for some time before it reached him, so some cracks had appeared on the eggshell, and the surface was not smooth. So, noticing if the color was originally like this or not, was hard...


    Just when Le Yao thought about whether he should take another picture of the eggs, a more obvious crack suddenly appeared on one side of the egg!


    A ck little head starteding out! Two small sesame bead eyes stared at the outside world.


    It¡¯s a turtle!!!


    ...

 Chapter 80

    We got a new member in our team, yeay, say hello to our new editor Qiuxue


    <i>Edited by Qiuxue and Noks</i>


    This was a very unique turtle. Le Yao put aside the small piece of cracked eggshell, then lifted up the turtle egg to peer carefully into the crack. He realized that the color of this guy¡¯s shell was not the green he had seen on Earth before, nor fully gray or ck. The head was indeed ck, but the shell was an opaque jelly pink, with two little red flowers on it...


    This reminded Le Yao of a time in his previous life when he had seen some small colored turtles being sold in a park, but those had been deliberately painted by the stall owner to attract the attention of passersby. But, this little turtle was very amazing. He was born with a naturally beautiful pattern on its shell.


    ¡°Leslie, what kind of turtle is this? Do you know why the General would gift this to me?¡± asked Le Yao, whilst holding a turtle that had not yet fully climbed out from the shell.


    ¡°Yes, Madam. This kind of turtle was originally named the Fu Lai turtle. Later, it was discovered that the little red flower on its back was very simr to the flower ¡¯Qing Nuo¡¯; so it is also called the Qing Nuo turtle. Qing Nuo flowers only bloom once in a lifetime and each nt only grows a pair of flowers. Interestingly, if one of them withers or is destroyed, the other will also die quickly. In flowernguage, this flower represents ¡¯a lifetimepanion.¡¯¡±


    ¡°Ah, do all Qing Nuo turtles have this color?¡±


    ¡°No. They have other colors too. This one is for females, and males have a different color.¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be right. Even the Inte doesn¡¯t have records of this kind of turtle egg.¡± If it hadn¡¯t been for the colorful outer shell, he might have been able to guess that it was a turtle egg, but he hadn¡¯t even considered the possibility because it was just too fancy.


    Leslie suddenly stopped talking.


    Le Yao poked themunicator, ¡°Leslie?¡±


    ¡°Madam, the General didn¡¯t tell me anything about it, so I can¡¯t guess what he meant,¡± said Leslie.


    Hmm. Could these eggs have been painted with color? He had searched the Inte for information on the Qing Nuo turtle, but the eggshell images online all showed an ordinary white egg. So why? Just to prevent him from discovering it was a turtle egg? What other reason could there be?


    In any case, it was quite fun. Le Yao guessed that Xu Yao had sent him the turtles, firstly to upy him and keep himpany, and then also for convenience. This little turtle wasn¡¯t like a kitten or puppy; whilst thetter were also very cute, they might not be able to adapt to the Huaxia¡¯s high temperatures.


    Le Yao carefully ced the egg back into the small box. He had previously read on the Inte that it was better not to put newly hatched turtles into water immediately. Instead, just like how humans left a baby¡¯s navel to grow well by itself, turtles should be left in their eggshell to absorb the yolk first. Thinking to this point, he put the eggshell pieces back together. As for the other eggs, he felt it should be fine not to take any more photos. One of them hatched as a turtle, so the rest should also be turtles, right?


    Le Yao browsed online before buying a beautiful crystal turtle tank, pebbles and turtle food. After that, with his light brain, he used his student ID to log into the online ssroom to ensure there weren¡¯t any problems with his registration. Then, he browsed around and ordered some clothes. He bought a couple¡¯s set of summer pajamas and some loose-fitting clothes from the local mall, so it only took one hour for the delivery to arrive at his door.


    It didn¡¯t take long to arrange the clothes in the wardrobe, but the sky gradually darkened, as if it was going to rain. Le Yao asked the intelligent chef to make him arge te of fruit sd, cake and a cup of warm milk.


    Recently, he was eating more and more, and his mouth didn¡¯t remain idle for the whole day. He had eaten four full meals, not to mention the countless times he ate snacks. He seemed to be gettingzy and liked moving around less and less.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that normal? Your body is instinctively saving energy.¡± Xiang Xing smiled and said, ¡°Did you sleep this afternoon?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± In the morning, he had gone to school, and then to the mall, before returning home to y with the eggs and purchase more things on the Inte. There had been no time to take a nap.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re tired. Don¡¯t wait for that boy and go to sleep. It¡¯s going to rain soon. Mom is here with you.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay, Mom.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sleep. Someone told me that his wife doesn¡¯t like rainy days. He must apany his wife to sleep on such days.¡± Xiang Xing lovingly patted Le Yao¡¯s hand and sat to the side with a smile. ¡°Go to sleep, we¡¯ll leave only when Xu Yao returns.¡±


    Ordinary people would feel strange being patted to sleep by a ghost, but Le Yao felt only warmth. He didn¡¯t object any more. He gradually closed his eyes while briefly thinking about the things he had to do the next day, and eventually fell asleep.


    At eight o¡¯clock the next morning, Le Yao signed in for his online ss, while Xu Yao continued to maintain his streak of leaving early and returningte. After a few days, three more little turtles had hatched from the eggs; including the original one, there were four in total, three females and one male. The male turtle had a light blue shell and a little red flower on it. It was cute.


    Le Yao waited for a suitable amount of time before cing them into the turtle tank. Some of these little guys were very lively. They moved around freely in the tank, making him wonder when thest two eggs would hatch from their shells.


    Strangely enough, although the remaining two eggs were thergest of them all, they hatched thetest. Le Yao observed them closely for the nth time during his lunch break and still didn¡¯t see any movements from them. They just didn¡¯t seem to want toe out!


    ¡°Get out of my way!¡± A sudden sharp shout came from outside the door.


    ¡°Esteemed Madam, this is the General¡¯s mansion, bestowed upon him personally by the Emperor. You are not permitted to enter as you wish. I repeat, you are not wee here,¡± announced the Guard Captain with anger.


    ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t have to go in. You, let Le Yaoe out for me!¡± Jiang Xinduo¡¯s face was pale, with tworge ck circles under her eyes. She looked at the guards gloomily. She seemed to be totally different from before.


    Le Yao stood at the window, watching for a while before leisurely walking out.


    ¡°Ah, I was wondering who it was. So it turned out to be Aunt Xin. Do you have something you need me for?¡±


    Jiang Xinduo asked, ¡°Doesn¡¯t it have something to do with you? Wasn¡¯t it you who told your father to not let me go home?¡±


    Le Yao and Jiang Xinduo maintained a distance of about five or six meters from each other. The guards didn¡¯t intend to let Jiang Xinduo in at all. After hearing her words, he just smiled, ¡°You are really interesting. I asked him to do that? If he won¡¯t let you go home, you have to ask him for the reason. What¡¯s the use of looking for me?¡±


    Jiang Xinduo yelled unreasonably, ¡°I don¡¯t care! It must have been you. You want me to divorce him! Also, you should keep that man away from me! Stay away from me!¡± After shouting, Jiang Xinduo¡¯s trembling hand pointed at Le Yao, and she continued, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what your intentions for sending that ghost are! I¡¯m telling you, you won¡¯t seed!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about,¡± replied Le Yao. ¡°Who is that ghost? Is there someone around you?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Xinduo suddenly felt numb, as if she had been electrified. She looked around nervously for a while before remembering that it was daytime. She didn¡¯t have to be afraid because Zheng Yiyang couldn¡¯t appear at this time. So, she yelled at Le Yao again, ¡°You, just you wait!¡±


    Her eyes seemed to be spitting out fire. If her gaze could be given substance, he was afraid that he would have been cut by thousands of knives already.


    Le Yao watched as Jiang Xinduo boarded her hover car and asked Han Mo, ¡°Brother Han, hasn¡¯t Jiang Xinduo been living at the Jiang Family¡¯s house recently? Do you know why she wants to go back home suddenly?¡±


    Han Mo replied, ¡°She has gone crazy during this period of time, to the point that she can¡¯t differentiate between ck or white. The Jiang Family couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and tried to send her back home. However, that day, General Le had a meeting in the Hall of the Great Moon, and when he returned at night only to see his wife toss from side to side, it made him feel queasy. So he also tried to send her away to the Jiang Family¡¯s house. Frankly speaking, neither side wants to see her now.¡±


    Le Yao then understood. Perhaps, because Zheng Yiyang had apanied Jiang Xinduo to the Jiang Family house, Le Feishan could hide quietly. So he didn¡¯t want to let Jiang Xinduoe back, he didn¡¯t want to return to the restless nights when he couldn¡¯t sleep well at all.


    I thought their rtionship was good, but it was just this much.


    Le Yao sighed in his heart, and grew increasingly disgusted with Le Feishan.


    Le Feishan didn¡¯t have it easy either. Since the time he had offended the Davis Family in the Hall of the Great Moon, Old Davis and Grand Marshal Koncz hadn¡¯t given him much face, which in turn caused him a lot of stress. Although, due to current situation, Old Davis and Grand Marshal Koncz didn¡¯t intentionally make him wear tight shoes, it was just a matter of time. As Aldrich had still not been released since being taken into custody, these two people were very angry with him. He really was in a bad situation now. Even if Zheng Yiyang didn¡¯t visit at night, he would still be unable to sleep peacefully.


    Not to mention, he was burdened with the regret of not having treated Le Yao better from the beginning itself. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such dire straits today.


    The onlookers were not stupid either. At first, they were unsure about Xu Yao¡¯s attitude towards Le Feishan and the Jiang Family, but now they could clearly see that Xu Yao had no intention of making friends with either of them. Otherwise, with Le Tianyu¡¯s death, how could they not pay them any attention? Moreover, they now had less contactpared to before any of these situations unfolded.


    Analyzing to this point, people with good vision could see that Xu Yao treated Le Yao like a treasure. Considering Le Feishan and Jiang Xinduo¡¯s attitude towards Le Yao, it would be strange if Xu Yao made ¡¯good friends¡¯ with the both of them. Previously, people unaware about the internal details had only sympathized with Le Feishan. It wasn¡¯t easy to be a father to a problematic son after all. But now, ah, they could see that there were reasons behind it.


    ¡°This afternoon, Le Feishan also hinted that he wanted to see you, but I refused.¡± Xu Yao said from the bathroom, ¡°The conference willst about three more days. By now, the majority of the problems have been settled. We¡¯ll leave as soon as we¡¯re done here.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Le Yao was sprawled out on the bed. ¡°Ah, I want to y in the cold shed.¡±


    ¡°Your clothes...¡± Coming out from the bathroom, Xu Yao saw that, unexpectedly, Le Yao hadn¡¯t changed into the newly bought pajamas. ¡°They seem to be mine?¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Le Yao looked down at the white short-sleeved T-shirt on his body, ¡°It smells like you, so it¡¯sfortable to wear. It also feels better than the newly bought pajamas. It belongs to me now.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure the smell on those clothes can satisfy you?¡±


    Le Yao sat up and hooked his finger towards Xu Yao. ¡°Husband,e here.¡±


    Xu Yao sat down beside him on the bed with a ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Le Yao climbed up and straddled Xu Yao¡¯sp. He lifted his clothes up and faced Xu Yao¡¯s abdominal muscles with his bulging bare stomach.


    Xu Yao: ¡°...you¡¯re ying with fire.¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°Shh!¡±


    Xu Yao: ¡°???¡±


    Le Yao hugged Xu Yao andid his head on Xu Yao¡¯s shoulder without speaking.


    After a while, Xu Yao suddenly felt his abdominal muscles being kicked by a small force!


    ...


    The author has something to say:


    Babies: Let¡¯s say hello to Dad first, so that we can ride wildly on his headter! Ha ha ha~~


    <i>Ahhh, they¡¯re kicking, kicking~~ so cute~~</i>

 Chapter 81

    <i>Edited by Qiuxue and Noks</i>


    It was too light. If Le Yao hadn¡¯t ced his stomach so close to Xu Yao, the kick wouldn¡¯t have been felt at all. However, even such a light kick was enough to stun Xu Yao. He immediately froze from the staggering amount of joy!


    ¡°Did a child just kick me? Is it true?¡± Xu Yao was feeling a bit emotional and sensed that he was soon going to be incoherent. He wasn¡¯t expecting such an oue!


    ¡°You felt it?¡± Le Yaoughed. ¡°Actually, I began to feel them kicking a few days ago, but it¡¯s still too light. I didn¡¯t think you would actually be able to feel it, so I didn¡¯t tell you before. How is it? Isn¡¯t it fun?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s great.¡± Xu Yao said, ¡°I don¡¯t know which baby kicked, but really, it¡¯s a great feeling.¡± Xu Yao felt so happy that he wanted to let people all over the world know!


    ¡°All right, now let go. If you hug with a little more force, they¡¯ll be ttened.¡± Le Yao gently pushed Xu Yao away from him. No matter how stimting it was, too much pressure would still hurt him.


    He had simply thought that it was fun and wanted to share this feeling with Xu Yao, but he had not expected such a level of excitement from Xu Yao.


    It was truly invigorating. It felt like the first real interaction between a father and his babies, not simply a one-sided ¡¯I know you exist, but you don¡¯t know how to respond to me¡¯ feeling.


    Xu Yao slowly released him, but his hands were still ced on Le Yao¡¯s stomach. Perhaps they felt the warmth of their father¡¯s palm, so he didn¡¯t know which one, but a little guy had kicked at him lightly again.


    The strength used was little, but from the first time Xu Yao felt it, he could sense a warm love start to surge from his palm to the bottom of his heart.


    My heart is going to melt.


    As Le Yaoid down on his back to rest, Xu Yao suddenly pulled open his clothes, took a picture, and captioned it as: First duel with the babies, they won.


    When Le Yao saw the words, heughed, ¡°Three versus one, Dad can¡¯t resist. They¡¯re so powerful.¡±


    Xu Yao smiled and caressed Le Yao¡¯s ear. After thinking about it, he finally asked, ¡°Do you really want to go back to Huaxia so soon? The temperature over there is very high right now.¡±


    ¡°Un, let¡¯s go back as soon as you¡¯re done. At most, I¡¯ll stay indoors and away from the heat. What¡¯s more, I¡¯ll be using the hover car whenever I go out, so it will be alright. The weather will only be like this for two more months right? Then it¡¯ll get cold again after that?¡±


    At present, Huaxia¡¯s climate was still at extremes, with it being especially cold during the winter and scorching hot during the summer. This was rted to the rotational and angr change in Earth¡¯s axis which couldn¡¯t be fixed by human beings. However, it was also true that the temperature tended to be stable for a particr season and was gradually normalizing. In any case, he still wanted to go back.


    When the weather turned cold, the Flying Wolf Division would move to another rtively warmer location on Earth¡¯s surface. If it became colder, they would go to a hotter ce.


    Besides, Xu Yao would also need to leave as soon as the conference ended if they wanted to be able to relocate the whole division before entering the month of November.


    ¡°These days, think about what you haven¡¯t bought and order everything you want, so we can take it back with us when we leave.¡± Xu Yao continued, ¡°In addition, I also have to ask my wife for some advice.¡±


    ¡°Cough! Yes? Say it.¡± Le Yao smiled meaningfully, ¡°Teacher Le¡¯s personal guidance is avable.¡±


    ¡°Teach me on how to draw some defensive talismans. I¡¯ll try and see if I can draw them. If I seed, then I¡¯ll leave some for the Emperor, just to be careful. Although nothing unusual has happened yet, and no one dares to brazenly grab the undead from Fu Ta Yuan, it¡¯s still better to make more preparations.¡±


    ¡°No problem. Come on, my babies¡¯ Dad, bring me the light brain!¡±


    Xu Yaoughed and handed the light brain to Le Yao, who took it and drew the required runes on the tablet. With there being no need to invite the Gods nor input any spiritual power, he wouldn¡¯t get tired even if he had to draw the design a hundred times.


    He drew three kinds of rune, then pointed out each one and exined them to Xu Yao, ¡°This one is a soul-fixing talisman, using it once will seal a soul. In terms of how long it¡¯s effective for, that will depend on the ability of the person who draws it. The shortest amount of time I¡¯ve seen it seal its target is one second and the longest one was up to 15 seconds. The second one is the soul-restraining talisman and is also a single-use talisman. It¡¯s harder to draw, but its period of effectiveness is longer than the previous one. As for thest rune, it¡¯s a soul-breaking talisman. Like its name, it¡¯s very aggressive and can destroy the soul. If the user of the talisman is highly skilled, then it bes a talisman which can scatter the soul. It¡¯s a pretty ferocious talisman.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let me try.¡±


    Due to bing a little excited, Le Yao couldn¡¯t sleep. Xu Yao had taken some of the empty talisman papers that Le Yao usually used o. He didn¡¯t light any incense nor did he invite the Gods; he simply drew the runes, using a brush for the strokes.


    Le Yao watched as Xu Yao worked next to him.


    Although the man whose brain had been favored by the gods seemed to have a highly retentive memory, the current three kinds of talismans were more difficult to draw than the good fortune talisman and were by far harder than drawing the Tianyan talisman. The difficulty wasn¡¯t only due to the need for more powerful spiritual energy, but also due to theplexity of the rune itself.


    Xu Yao drew the soul-fixing talisman first. As soon as the brush strokes fell, Le Yao sensed that Xu Yao¡¯s entire aura changed. He couldn¡¯t help but hold his breath as he keenly followed the direction of the brush¡¯s tip with his eyes. Even though he was just watching him, Le Yao couldn¡¯t help but inch away a little from Xu Yao. He really couldn¡¯t tell whether the pressure that Xu Yao faintly emanated was bloodlust from the battlefield, or...


    Xu Yao picked up thepleted talisman and blew on it, ¡°Let¡¯s go, try this one first.¡±


    ¡°Who do you want to try it on?¡±


    Xu Yao replied, ¡°Let¡¯s ask Dad.¡±


    Le Yao suggested, ¡°...or let Fengyu try it?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t impossible to try it on his father-inw, but he felt a little... Although his father-inw seemed quite young, at the end of the day, his soul was already over 50 years old!


    It was a rare asion tonight, for the group of ghost brothers had not gone anywhere on this night. They had currently gathered together to y poker. Rong Gui didn¡¯t like to y this much, and instead preferred to hold two walnuts in one hand, a te in the other, and watch from the side. Since everyone was present, Father and Mother Xu had also joined, and the match had started right away. There were seven ghosts in total, big and small. Father Xu, Ji Fengyu, Bei Hongli and his wife were ying Red Ten.


    Xu Yao went over with the talisman in hand. His father was holding a good hand of cards and was ying against his opponent excitedly. When his mother saw Le Yao enter, she smiled and said, ¡°Why did youe out? It¡¯s already sote. ¡°


    Le Yao replied, ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy, Mom. Just felt a few small kicks from the little guys, so I¡¯m a little excited now.¡±


    Xu Yao asked, ¡°Mom, can you y for Dad for a while? I need Dad to help me try something.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to try?¡± asked Father Xu.


    ¡°A soul-fixing talisman.¡±


    Everyone was stunned and looked confusedly at Xu Yao. Father Xu continued, ¡°A soul-fixing talisman? What is that used for?¡±


    Le Yao exined, ¡°The soul-fixing talisman is a talisman that can grasp one¡¯s spirit body. Don¡¯t worry, Dad, it won¡¯t hurt the spirit body. If it works, you just won¡¯t be able to move.¡±


    Father Xu inquired further, ¡°How long does itst?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say,¡± said Le Yao. ¡°In the past, the shortest I¡¯ve seen itst is one second and the longest was about 15 seconds. It depends on how powerful the user¡¯s ability is. This talisman was drawn by Xu Yao tonight. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s duration will be too short.¡±


    Although Xu Yao had only drawn the Tianyan talisman before, he could guarantee the sess of each one, and their effectsted for the entire night as well. This showed that the power of his talismans was very strong. Naturally, the other runes he drew wouldn¡¯t be any worse.


    ¡°Okay, wait for me to finish this round,¡± replied Father Xu.


    It would take fifteen seconds at most. His son being so powerful meant that the effect couldst for 30 seconds or even a minute. It was nothing much to worry about.


    Neither Xu Yao nor Le Yao were in a hurry, so they didn¡¯t rush him. Soon, Father Xu won two small ingots and put them into the drawer in front of him¡ª the set of cards being used currently was different from that which Le Yao had first made when he was on Huaxia. The cards now were not only of a good quality, there was also a proper poker table to y on. The table had four drawers, which could hold a substantial number of small ingots.


    ¡°How do we try it? Should I just stand here?¡±


    ¡°Yes, please,¡± said Le Yao.


    ¡°Just sit down, Dad.¡± Xu Yao walked over and sat on the additional sofa. They were in the living room in Ji Fengyu¡¯s mansion. The room was very big, and the sofa was also big enough. His father would be able to sit therefortably.


    Xu Yao looked at Le Yao and asked, ¡°I just need to stick it on?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Le Yao.


    Xu Yao wasn¡¯t polite about it either. He mmed the talisman onto his father¡¯s chest. There was obviously no glue, but the talisman was firmly pasted to the front of his body. His father¡¯s eyes had frozen! He was staring straight ahead, as motionless as a wax figure!


    Xu Yao then asked, ¡°Dad, how do you feel?¡±


    Father Xu continued to stare forward, not saying a single word. He clearly wasn¡¯t pretending, and they could now determine that the talisman was working and effective.


    ¡°Can Dad hear us right now?¡± asked Xu Yao.


    ¡°He can, he just can¡¯t move his body,¡± answered Le Yao.


    ¡°Then, Dad, please hold on for a while, I want to see how long my soul-fixing talisman canst for.¡±


    Everyone else was also curious, especially Le Yao. He could draw the same talisman with an effect of 15 seconds at the most, so he wondered how long the one Xu Yao drew couldst for.


    A minute passed, and his father was still frozen.


    Two minutester, Father Xu was still dead like a chicken.


    Xiang Xing: ¡°...¡± Suddenly, I feel sorry for my husband.


    Five minutester, there had been no change in Father Xu¡¯s position. Xu Yao simply didn¡¯t wait and removed the talisman. Father Xu continued to stay motionless for about three seconds before moving his neck slowly and then opening his mouth to ask, ¡°Wasn¡¯t this too long?¡±


    Le Yao was also a little confused. In his early years, he had heard that a high-level Xuanshu Master could draw a soul-fixing talisman with a very long period of effectiveness, but he had never witnessed it for himself! Even he could only create a talisman with a 15 seconds effect and, at such a level, his Master had thought he was very excellent. Unexpectedly, it could also be like this!


    More and more, he felt that there was something Xu Yao¡¯s body was hiding unbeknownst to him. Otherwise, how could he be so powerful? This wasn¡¯t an ability ordinary people could have.


    Xu Yao nced at the rune, before asking Le Yao, ¡°Can it be reused?¡±


    Le Yao said, ¡°I haven¡¯t used this talisman before, so I¡¯m not sure. Do you want to try and see if you can reuse it?¡±


    Wordlessly, Xu Yao pasted the used talisman back onto his father, who became a wax figure again!


    Le Yao¡¯s mouth opened and closed for a long time before he said, ¡°... Husband, you are abnormal!¡±


    ...

 Chapter 82

    <i>Edited by Qiuxue and Noks</i>


    Although being able to reuse a talisman was great and meant that it would be ¡¯environmentally friendly¡¯, Xu Yao¡¯s ability was still really frightening. Le Yao had never seen such a person. Because of such a powerful ¡¯skill¡¯, he wasn¡¯t able to calcte the other¡¯s past and present life. Where had Xu Yaoe from and where he wanted to go, or whether there would be any misfortune was impossible to know.


    If such a person did not happen to be his husband, he would surely have turned into a lemon essence by now. Xu Yao had all the qualities that Xuanshu Masters would dream about achieving.


    ¡°Can the Tianyan talisman I drew before also be used repeatedly?¡± Xu Yao asked Le Yao. If it could be used repeatedly, certain people would be able to keep their sight open as long as they had one and it would help in reducing their fear of the undead.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. The Tianyan talisman is used on the living, which makes it different from the talismans used on the undead. If you want to be sure, let¡¯s try it out so as to not waste or increase your workload without any reason,¡± replied Le Yao.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Then Xu Yao left to retrieve a Tianyan talisman.


    There were still some ready-made talismans remaining from before. After taking a talisman, he called over one of the guards who had not yet been given the chance to open his sight and used it on him. After that, he tried using the same talisman on another person. It turned out that Le Yao was right. This talisman could only be used once. The color of the rune would fade away after just one use.


    ¡°Before we go, we can leave a few soul-fixing talismans with the Emperor. As for the soul-breaking talisman, I think it¡¯s unlikely that it can be used repeatedly because it explodes with the attack,¡± said Le Yao.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll think about it again,¡± said Xu Yao, and turned around to say something to his father, but saw him still fixed in ce, while everyone else, except for Le Yao, had stood up to move their chairs further away.


    Xu Yao thought it was a little funny and removed the talisman before going to hold Le Yao, ¡°Let¡¯s go back and sleep. Dad, you can continue ying.¡±


    Father Xu twisted his neck and waved.


    At this time, Mother Xu turned and said, ¡°If only I had known earlier that my son would have such a treasured wife... Well, if you don¡¯t listen to me in the future, I¡¯ll find him to fix you!¡±


    Father Xu argued back, ¡°When have I not listened to you?¡±


    ¡°The small basketI weaved should have been used to store materials for my handicrafts, but you insisted on taking it to turn it into a hat! If it had turned out well I wouldn¡¯t be saying anything, yet you made it look like a water bucket... Mmh mmh!¡±


    Father Xu immediately covered his wife¡¯s mouth, ¡°My wife! You are the best wife in the world!¡±


    Mother Xu: ¡°...¡±


    A burst ofughter came from behind him. Xu Yao shook his head and led Le Yao back to their house.


    ¡°Mom and Dad¡¯s personalities are very nice, but they are quite different from you,¡± said Le Yao.


    ¡°Well. Maybe it¡¯s because we were separated too early.¡±


    In fact, he couldn¡¯t quite remember what his parents¡¯ personalities were like before. After all, he had still been young when they had left. He only remembered that his mother was very gentle and his father always amused his mother when he was there. They were very harmonious and never quarreled.


    Thinking of the interaction between his parents, Xu Yao asked Le Yao, ¡°Have all the eggs hatched?¡±


    Le Yao answered, ¡°No! The two biggest ones still haven¡¯t moved, do you think there¡¯s a problem with them?¡±


    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be,¡± Xu Yao replied.


    Hearing his response, Le Yao decided to take another look at the eggs.


    After returning, Xu Yao went to draw the other two types of talismans. Le Yao turned on themunicator¡¯s light function, selected the strongest setting, and then carefully took out one of the eggs to examine.


    On the Inte, he had found information stating that after the little turtle in an egg had grown to a certain extent, he should be able to see threads of blood silk and a shadow of the body if he ced the egg in front of a strong light. But, even after using themunicator¡¯s light for a long time, he couldn¡¯t see any red strands in the egg. There was a shadow inside, but it didn¡¯t look like a turtle at all; instead, it was all quite white.


    Could it be that the two eggs were unfertilized?


    Le Yao repeatedly shone light on the two eggs, but his doubt as to whether there were turtles in them continued to amount. There had been a few cracks on the eggs that had previously hatched. The more obvious the cracks were, the quicker the shell would peel off, until the turtle inside pierced through the film of the eggshell and sessfully entered the world. But it seemed that only these two eggs were the same as before.


    So Le Yao decided to take pictures of the eggs under the strong light and had them sent to an online forum for queries on pets, asking if theizens could help identify the eggs.


    [Netizen X: I can¡¯t see anything from the picture sent by the owner. There must be no turtle in it.]


    [Great grade coffee: ording to my many years of turtle breeding experience, there¡¯s a 100% chance that the eggs in these two pictures won¡¯t be able to hatch.]


    [Rabbit Feifei: Am I the only one thinking this egg looks... A little familiar?]


    [Alpha harvester: I also feel like I¡¯ve seen it somewhere. It¡¯s colorful!]


    [Jessie: Isn¡¯t this the kind of egg that Le San sent a picture of the other day? Shouldn¡¯t the owner...]


    Le Yao hadn¡¯t expected to be recognized and didn¡¯t rush to reply because several older members had, after taking a nce, said that the eggs would not be able to hatch. So, he pondered on it for a while. He held the egg in his hand and shook it lightly. There was no sensation of a liquid flowing inside it. He gnawed on his lip before hitting the egg!


    The shell broke and the pile of cotton present inside swelled up into a big ball in its ce!


    What the hell?


    His first thought was that Xu Yao had been deceived. The shop must have been selling real and fake eggs. But after thinking about it again, if unfertilized eggs were also mixed in, the buyers would definitelyin if they got an unfertilized one. Thus he peeled away at the fluffy cotton ball carefully and with curiosity. As he slowly stripped away pieces of cotton, he suddenly froze...


    There was a ne inside the cotton ball!


    It was a white ne with a thin chain. Its most eye-catching part was the pendant, which was a transparent blue stone. He didn¡¯t know what kind of stone it was. Its surface was polished to make it very smooth and round, and it felt cold. What made the ne even more amazing was a tiny bead of light slowly revolving around the pea-sized stone, just like how a meteor orbits around a miniature.


    Le Yao had never seen such a thing before, not in hisst life, nor in his current one.


    No matter how stupid he was, he soon understood that this sort of a fake egg had been created by Xu Yao himself. So he crushed the other one, and its inner contents were exactly the same as the previous fake egg. This one, though, had a bracelet wrapped within the fluffy cotton ball.


    ¡°You like it?¡± He didn¡¯t know how long Xu Yao had been standing for behind him. He gently hugged Le Yao from behind and then ced the ne around Le Yao¡¯s neck.


    ¡°I like it. When did you buy it?¡±


    ¡°I ordered it a month ago. It¡¯s custom made, no one else has one. In addition, it¡¯s not an ordinary gem, it¡¯s an energy stone,¡± said Xu Yao. "Don¡¯t you feel something special after wearing it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s cool all around me, but not too cold. It¡¯s amazing.¡±


    ¡°The temperature here isn¡¯t high, so the effect wouldn¡¯t be obvious. You will realize how amazing it is once we return to Huaxia. Truthfully, I had wanted to make a ring for you, but the designer said that the size of the stone wasn¡¯t suitable for making a ring, so I ordered a ne and bracelet instead.¡±


    ¡°To be honest, these things are perfect for me. I don¡¯t like rings very much. It bes inconvenient to do any work with them on my fingers.¡± Le Yao peered at the energy stone. ¡°Is it natural? There¡¯s a bead of light orbiting it.¡±


    ¡°Yes. And it will change with the angle. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try rolling it around a bit.¡±


    Le Yao tried moving the pendant and found that it was true. No matter how he changed the direction, the bead of light floating around it would maintain the same angle from the pendant, just as it was in the beginning. The bead of light could move, but it moved with the pendant, so that its trajectory remained unchanged; it was extremely novel.


    The bracelet was the same, but the pendant in it was smaller whenpared to the one on the ne. Le Yao raised his wrist and looked at it carefully, wondering, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you make two sets, one for you and one for me?¡±


    Xu Yao then led Le Yao to his study and took a nnelette box out of the drawer. ¡°Open it and see what¡¯s inside.¡±


    Le Yao didn¡¯t know, so he wondered if it would be the same type of pendant he was wearing around his neck. Upon opening the lid, he found that there was indeed a ne and a bracelet inside, but the iid stones in these two items were totally different from his.


    The stones on his ne and bracelet were shaped into small balls, whilst Xu Yao¡¯s stones were set into two rectangr tags of different sizes. The tags were made to look like a natural gem, with one side being very t and the other side uneven. From the t side to the uneven side, the color of the stone gradually changed from a deep blue into a lighter blue. On the uneven side, he could see a sunken semicircle. In terms of size, it would be just right to add a round stone on each tag.


    Where did the original pendant on his ne and bracelete from? The answer was obvious.


    ¡°I really thought about buying you something ready-made, or selecting some raw stones to have them custom-made for you. But I couldn¡¯t choose the right one and so it ended up being divided into two sets. The original stone is called ¡¯Heart of the Gxy¡¯, a very rare kind of energy stone. Although it is small, the energy contained in it can¡¯t be underestimated. The two beads you¡¯re wearing are the most energetic and clearest parts of the original stone. Isn¡¯t it proper to give the best to the one I love the most?¡±


    ¡°Yeah~ I like it very much. Thank you.¡± Le Yao smiled with crooked eyes. Because of the bead of floating light, the stone looked like it was alive. Le Yao picked it up and looked at it again. ¡°When you put such valuable things in the eggs, weren¡¯t you afraid that I would think they were bad eggs and throw them away?¡±


    ¡°If that was the case, Leslie would still have reminded you in time.¡±


    ¡°Ah. That¡¯s right too.¡± Le Yao fondly touched them before cing his little pendants onto Xu Yao¡¯s two tags. He saw that the two balls entered into the sunken grooves perfectly. He sighed, ¡°What wonderful workmanship, to be able to just cut out the shape of the pendant.¡±


    ¡°Did I swap them wrongly? Perhaps I should have given you the tag and kept the ball.¡± Xu Yao smiled and whispered in Le Yao¡¯s ear, ¡°It¡¯s clear that you¡¯re the one who contains me.¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°...No!¡±


    <i>An Old Rogue! Able to start talking</i><i>yellow</i><i>even at such a time!</i>


    As soon as Xu Yao saw that Le Yao had half-turned and made a precautionary move, he lifted him up and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t give it to me, it doesn¡¯t matter. You are mine anyway.¡±


    Le Yao pointed to himself before saying, ¡°This one can be given.¡± Then he pointed at the ne and said, ¡°This one can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°You said it yourself.¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°...¡±


    After that, Le Yao discovered what it meant to crush one¡¯s own foot while trying to maneuver a rock.


    The next day Le Yao got up a littleter, but in a good mental state. As expected, Xu Yao wasn¡¯t at home, but Le Yao had gotten used to this. After getting up, he took a bath and ate breakfast alone. Then, as Xu Yao had suggested, he began to check for leaks and fill in the gaps for all that he had not yet bought.


    The books required for the undead brothers of the Flying Wolf Division had been prepared and this matter was being handled by Yan Jie. As for cinnabar powder and paper pulp, all things rted to talismans and offerings had also been purchased. Additionally, there were items for children to use in all seasons, clothes for the old couple and materials for handicrafts which had also been bought. There was nothingcking, but it seemed that he could still bring some more gifts for the brothers in Huaxia.


    Le Yao didn¡¯t know what everyone liked and he couldn¡¯t just buy things only for the undead. However, that would mean buying different gifts for a lot of people, so instead, he simply purchased a few ingredients necessary for dim sum, which he decided to make for the soldiers after discussing with the chefs on Huaxia. In any case, since he didn¡¯t usually cook for them and he didn¡¯t spend any military money so it shouldn¡¯t create any problems.


    ¡°Yan Jie, do you have anything special you want to eat? I¡¯ll buy it together if there is,¡± said Le Yao.


    Yan Jie didn¡¯t make a sound.


    ¡°Yan Jie?¡± Le Yao still didn¡¯t receive any response, even as he got closer to him.


    ¡°Yan Jie!¡± Le Yao finally shouted.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Yan Jie was shocked. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mr Xiao Le?¡±


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± This person had been running around outside these days, so Le Yao had not paid him much attention. Now he noticed that Yan Jie seemed as if he had not been sleeping well, because of the dark circles around his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yan Jie asked, ¡°What can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t always be saying ¡®you¡®; don¡¯t be so polite. I just wanted to ask you if there were any snacks you¡¯d like. I¡¯m buying ingredients.¡±


    ¡°Ah... it¡¯s fine.¡± Yan Jie finished speaking and began to wander away again.


    Le Yao sighed and felt that something was wrong. Later, when he met Han Mo, he asked, ¡°Brother Han, is Yan Jie alright? How can he be so distracted all the time?¡±


    Han Mo replied, ¡°He¡¯s alright. Maybe he¡¯s just a little worried.¡±


    ¡°Worried? What¡¯s there to be worried about?¡±


    ¡°President Yang Hengtian, the President of the Yang Company, will be joining us this time on our journey to Huaxia, so that he can conduct a preliminary inspection for the relocation project. This morning, the General arranged for Yan Jie to be his assistant for the duration of the inspection. He seems to be a little afraid of President Yang, although I don¡¯t know why that is so.¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°...¡±


    ...


    The author has something to say:


    Yan Jie: Don¡¯t ask, I don¡¯t want to say Q.Q


    <i>Stay safe and healthy y¡¯all </i>

 Chapter 83

    <i>Edited by Qiuxue and Noks</i>


    Yan Jie didn¡¯t want to say anything, so naturally, Le Yao didn¡¯t probe any further. Wasn¡¯t he just looking out for his friend? It should be fine to just let it be. However, at noon, on the day of their departure to Huaxia, Yan Jie took the initiative to find him.


    After the meeting taking ce inside the spaceship finished, Yan Jie called out to Le Yao in a low voice just as he exited the meeting room. As a member of the project team, Le Yao¡¯s role was to guide the construction team to ensure the construction happened on the right locations, and did not infringe on certain ¡¯special¡¯ spots. As Commander-in-charge, Xu Yao was the first to leave his seat after the meeting ended and he walked out with Le Yao. The couple were in front with Yan Jie behind them.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Yan Jie?¡± Le Yao asked.


    ¡°Mr Xiao Le, I have something to ask about talismans. Is it convenient right now?¡± Yan Jie added, ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry.¡± Urgency was clearly written across his face.


    ¡°...Alright.¡± Le Yao saw Yang Hengtian approach them and smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Huff~¡± Yan Jie sighed slightly. When he turned around, he saw that Xu Yao¡¯s cold gaze was on him and he felt his scalp tingle in response.


    However, being scrutinized by Xu Yao was still better than having a meal with Yang Hengtian. He really didn¡¯t want to eat with him at all!


    Le Yao also figured out that Yan Jie was avoiding someone. Not wanting to tear the facade, he asked Xu Yao instead, ¡°Should we go back to our room or eat at the canteen?¡±


    Xu Yao nced at Yan Jie, and answered in an inhumane manner,pletely disregarding Yan Jie¡¯s begging eyes, ¡°The canteen.¡±


    Yan Jie: ¡°...¡± Brother, are you doing it on purpose?! Haven¡¯t you always been eating privately these days?


    Although it¡¯s my fault for disturbing your ¡¯world for only two of us¡¯, isn¡¯t this a special case? Just this once, couldn¡¯t you have just followed the same pattern?


    Xu Yao gave Yan Jie a look of ¡¯ponder it slowly by yourself¡¯ and led Le Yao to the canteen.


    Before long, Yang Hengtian also arrived and Xu Yao called out to him, ¡°President Yang, want to join us?¡±


    Yang Hengtian thought for a moment before agreeing and heading over. He was wearing a white shirt with beige cks. He rarely wore casual clothes and, in contrast to his usually less appealing outfit, this appearance made him look rather charming. He sat down opposite Xu Yao, right next to Yan Jie.


    Yan Jie: ¡°...¡± It would have been better to go back to my room and eat instant noodles!


    From the entire reconstruction project team, the first batch consisting of 162 people were flying to Huaxia this time. Half of them were staying in the Flying Wolf Division to work while the other half conducted the preliminary investigations. There were also people who would potentially be needed to travel back and forth between Huaxia and Tarot to confirm further project details. Whether it was the first or the second group in this batch of people, they were all very important people. However, Xu Yao only called out to Yang Hengtian to join them for dinner.


    Yan Jie believed that Xu Yao was being deliberate in his actions, but if he got up and walked away, his intention of avoiding the other would be quite obvious. Previously, he had used the excuse of finding Le Yao, so it would be unreasonable if he suddenly went back to eat by himself.


    After sitting down, Yang Hengtian deliberately didn¡¯t talk to Yan Jie, instead speaking directly with Xu Yao, ¡°General Xu, are the two military bases of the Flying Wolf Division using the samework system?¡±


    ¡°Maybe yes, maybe no,¡± replied Xu Yao. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about this. Let Yan Jie exin it to you.¡±


    Yan Jie: ¡°...¡± Damn this sly person, can¡¯t you be more understanding of the situation?


    However, Yan Jie didn¡¯t dare to talk back to Xu Yao in this way, so after cursing him twice in his heart, he said, ¡°It¡¯s not a set, but the equipment and infrastructure on both sides are the same. They can work independently or bebined. Thework system housed in the Command Center is used as the Master system because the signal transmitter consumes too much energy otherwise. The secondary systemmunicates with the outside world through the selected main system. President Yang, what is it you want to do?¡±


    Yang Hengtian said, ¡°At the moment, you are using the same equipment as three years ago. Although it can still be used, its stability, energy-saving efficiency, and operating speed are iparable to thetest equipment. I was wondering if I could use the old equipment for the civilianwork and rebuild the militarywork with new equipment.¡±


    Because the construction of the militarywork involved military secrets, many of the issues were discussed in smaller groups; Yang Hengtian had not mentioned this suggestion in the meeting that had just taken ce. He had already thought of this idea early on, when the reconstruction n was just in its beginning stages, but he wasn¡¯t sure whether it was suitable or not, so he had not brought it up prior to this moment.


    ¡°After the establishment of the civilianwork, the information transmission capacity between the twos will surely increase day by day. Are you sure that the current equipment can handle the pressure?¡± asked Yan Jie.


    ¡°Of course, this can only be determined after looking at the situation in reality. At this stage, even if the data transmission volume isrge, it won¡¯t be much of a problem for now. The real problem shoulde after Huaxia is reconstructed to a certain extent, when there¡¯ll be more people traveling between the twos. At the very least, we should have a few years to prepare for it.¡±


    Yan Jie couldn¡¯t refute him and simply closed his mouth, saying nothing. In fact, he personally agreed with Yang Hengtian¡¯s point of view. It was just that it was too ufortable to eat and discuss matters with this person; he always had the urge to argue against his opinions.


    In order to have more people visit Huaxia, as well as to evaluate the effects of reconstruction on its environment, Emperor Kunta first advocated for the development of its tourism industry, so as to allow for an easier eptance by Tarot¡¯s citizens. In this way, more and more tourists would be attracted and would travel to Huaxia in the future. If one day, a problem erupted in Tarot and they needed to migrate, then it wouldn¡¯t be too difficult to adapt.


    All in all, he hoped that someday the people would be able to treat boths as their home. Both would be homes and not just shelters.


    ¡°By the way, General Xu, why haven¡¯t I seen Uncle Ming?¡± Yang Hengtian asked. Due to Yan Jie avoiding him from time to time back on Tarot, he would asionally find himself talking to Uncle Ming instead. After all, apart from Yan Jie and Xu Yao, Uncle Ming was the person who knew the most about the Flying Wolf Division. Moreover, perhaps because Yan Jie and his younger brother were good ssmates, Uncle Ming also treated him well.


    Xu Yao replied, ¡°Uncle Ming still has something to do, so he¡¯s not here with us. Do you need something from him?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just wanted to y some chess with him to pass the time. Since he¡¯s not here, perhaps we can y next time,¡± said Yang Hengtian, before standing up. At this time, their food had yet to be delivered.


    ¡°Mr Yang won¡¯t be eating with us?¡± Le Yao asked.


    ¡°No, lest someone gets indigestion.¡± Yang Hengtian said, before shaking Yan Jie¡¯s shoulder lightly and walking to the other side of the canteen.


    Yan Jie turned as stiff as a telephone pole while seated on his chair and was stared at by two pairs of eyes. He felt really ufortable.


    ¡°Brother Xu, Mr Xiao Le, why are you looking at me in such a way?¡±


    ¡°What the hell did you do to him? You always look so guilty when you see him.¡± asked Xu Yao.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t it be that he was the one to do something to me instead?¡±


    ¡°With your temper, if he had done something to you which made you angry, you would have strongly disliked him from the start, but instead, you¡¯re acting just like a young woman avoiding her marriage interview. Why is that?¡±


    Immediately afterwards, Yan Jie stood up stiffly, ¡°Why is the intelligent chef so slow today? I¡¯ll go and see if the dishes are ready!¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Xu Yao shook his head and said, ¡°He¡¯s avoiding it again.¡±


    ¡°It seems that Yan Jie is going to be in hot water this time,¡± said Le Yao. ¡°But what¡¯s Uncle Ming doing? I haven¡¯t seen him since we got here.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Ming isn¡¯ting back with us. He is still in Xingdu. There are some things that I can¡¯t trust others to do, so I let Uncle Ming stay.¡±


    ¡°What sort of things?¡± asked Le Yao.


    Xu Yao evaded the question with a smile and said, ¡°Herees the food. Let¡¯s eat first.¡±


    Le Yao was really hungry, so he didn¡¯t ask again and instead started to think about other things. He had thought he wouldn¡¯t be involved in the project team. But then, not only was he added to the team, he was also given a very important task. His task was to help establish a Huaxia Museum. Being the person who knew the most about Chinese civilization and also being the one who was most likely to be in contact with the buried cultural relics, made him the best candidate for this task. But, in actuality, this gave Le Yao more pressure. He wasn¡¯t afraid of tiredness or hard work; he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to perform well enough.


    The three little guys in his stomach also grew bigger day by day. He didn¡¯t know until when he would be able to continue helping and he also had his own worries. Many people on the Inte said that triplets were usually born prematurely, which made him a little uneasy because he couldn¡¯t figure out when the children would be born.


    Seeing that Le Yao ate a little less than usual, Xu Yao asked him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Suddenly, your mood dropped.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I want to go to the bathroom.¡±


    Xu Yao didn¡¯t ask much, carefully supporting him to stand and go to the bathroom. Because the canteen¡¯s restroom was crowded, they had to walk about 50 meters before reaching the restroom which was located further away from the canteen, but also had fewer people.


    This bathroom was located at the rear end of the spaceship and had a utility room connected to it. Xu Yao wanted to take Le Yao back to the hover car hangar after solving this problem. Who would have thought that before they reached the bathroom, they would hear a familiar voice suddenly echo from the nearby utility room?


    ¡°Brother Yang, President Yang! I said, what do you want? Didn¡¯t I already apologize to you for everything I did at the party that year?¡± This was Yan Jie¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Hengtian said slowly, ¡°But I remember that I didn¡¯t ept your apology that time. You should have known that it was my first kiss. When you drank too much, you held my hand and threatened me by saying that if I didn¡¯t give you a kiss, you wouldn¡¯t work for the Yang Family. So I agreed and kissed you, but what about you? You didn¡¯t take responsibility after the kiss. Originally, I had mysophobia. You made me lose my first kiss, but didn¡¯t stay with the Yang Family either. Shouldn¡¯t youpensate me now?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Yan Jie suddenly looked away awkwardly, and the thought of him pretending to be ignorant previously made him angry. ¡°So, what are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before, you kissed me, so I¡¯ll kiss you back to make things equal?¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Yan Jie had a headache. The situation was already embarrassing enough as it was. If Yang Hengtian kissed him again, he would be even more embarrassedter, alright?! They would have to spend such a long amount of time with each other on this project, how will I be able to face you after you kiss me?! He had a hunch that Yang Hengtian¡¯s ¡¯kiss¡¯ definitely would not just be a simple kiss.


    ¡°Then it seems that it can only be reced with another form ofpensation,¡± said Yang Hengtian.


    ¡°What kind ofpensation... Mmh mmh!¡±


    Yan Jie¡¯s eyes widened before he could finish speaking. A domineering kiss fell on his lips. He was quite physically fit for a beta, but, in the end, the other side was an alpha, and a very good alpha at that, so he wasn¡¯t able to resist.


    Yan Jie was left with only two words in his head: <i>Sven scum</i>!


    ...


    <i>Stay healthy and be safe </i>

 Chapter 84

    <i>Sponsored chapter </i>


    Edited by Qiuxue and Noks


    If it hadn¡¯t been rted to the subject ofwork security, Yan Jie would definitely have fought with Xu Yao, because he didn¡¯t want to be Yang Hengtian¡¯s assistant at all. Even though he knew in his heart that, within the entire Flying Wolf Division, he was the most suitable person to assist him, he would still feel extremely embarrassed whenever they were together. He even regretted that he hadn¡¯t decided to stay in Tarot with Uncle Ming. Even though he wanted to return to the military base in Huaxia, he wouldn¡¯t have to face a certain man every day if he had stayed in Tarot. Uncle Ming¡¯s task was also very important and he would certainly be of use there as well.


    Moreover, Le Tianyu would be returning to Tarot soon.


    Le Tianyu still hadn¡¯t returned to the Le Family¡¯s house while they were in Xingdu, and it left them wondering about Le Feishan¡¯s real intentions. Perhaps, their being in Tarot made Le Feishan feel insecure, so he didn¡¯t let Le Tianyue back. Now that they had left, it was estimated that it wouldn¡¯t be long before Le Tianyu returned.


    In fact, Le Tianyu¡¯s face transnt had beenpleted on the sixth day of his arrival at Blood Prison. It took around half a month for Le Tianyu to recover. At present, he was in a good condition. The stic surgeon had changed Le Tianyu¡¯s face into that of a prison guard¡¯s, so Le Tianyu now seemedpletely different, aside from his height.


    Even his temper had be much worse than before. Although, he originally wasn¡¯t good-tempered either, at the very least he would pretend, unlike now, where just a single word could make him angry.


    In the beginning, Le Tianyu didn¡¯t understand why Zhao You didn¡¯t allow him to get in touch with his family after being taken to Blood Prison. On top of this, he even let a strange doctor change his face and also forced someone to mark him. But now, he knew the reason for all this. It was because he was Le Feishan¡¯s biological son!


    The truth which would have originally pleased him now seemed like nothing! Even if Le Tianyu knew that he was Le Feishan¡¯s biological son, he could never expose this matter. Otherwise, once the Military Discipline Department discovered that he was the product of an extramarital affair, let alone the misfortune that would befall his father, even his mother, and the whole Jiang Family would suffer together with him, which was definitely not something that he wanted to see.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what can and can¡¯t be said.¡± Le Tianyu looked at Zhao You angrily. Zhao You had been the only one to protect him after the ¡¯ident¡¯ and until they reached Blood Prison, and they had been together ever since. But, maybe it was because of their personality or some other factors, they were always in a state of difort.


    ¡°I know that you¡¯re aware of the situation. In addition, you should be kind to Colonel Wan in the future. After all, he¡¯s your future husband. You are able to return alive this time thanks to the help of the Wan Family.¡±


    ¡°I know that! You don¡¯t have to remind me again and again!¡± Le Tianyu kicked the coffee table and walked towards the bedroom.


    Wan Deqing was the son of the Chief Warden of Blood Prison, and was the one who had forcibly marked Le Tianyu. Forced by instinct, he would always be influenced by Wan Deqing after being marked, but he didn¡¯t really like this person at all. A person in-charge of escorting prisoners had actually forced a mark on him, just thinking about it made him miserable. Why was Le Yao able to marry such an excellent man, whereas he had to secretly marry a man who had no future prospects?


    Nevertheless, it was useless to say anything now. He was like a chess piece. His next move would simply awaited his master¡¯smand.


    Every time Le Tianyu thought back on the sequence of events that took ce after he departed from Tarot, he felt like he was in a dream, no, a nightmare. Outsiders thought he was dead, but he was just as alive as anybody else. In the future, he would never be able to return as Le Tianyu, nor would he be able to greet his mother in a legitimate form of address.


    It was all Le Yao¡¯s fault! If it hadn¡¯t been for Le Yao posting the video that shouldn¡¯t have been uploaded onto the Inte, there wouldn¡¯t have been so many people paying attention to him. Then his father wouldn¡¯t have had to send him to this ghastly ce because he was worried about his biological details being revealed!


    Le Tianyu red at a picture of a smiling Le Yao, disyed on the light brain, with a ferocious gaze. He mmed the light brain directly onto the ground and stamped on the screen with great force, not stopping until a crack had formed.


    Le Yao, who was currently asleep, suddenly felt an oing headache and sat up in a slumped position. Then he remembered that he was still in the spaceship.


    ¡°Why are you sweating so much?¡± Xu Yao heard the sounds of his movements and realized that Le Yao¡¯s face wasn¡¯t looking good. His forehead was all sweaty. However, at present, the temperature indoors wasn¡¯t high, and it was even rather cool.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I had a bad dream, but I can¡¯t remember it clearly anymore after waking up.¡± Le Yao massaged his forehead. ¡°How much longer till we reach?¡±


    ¡°Forty minutes. Once we have reached, you should go rest more. I¡¯ll take you for a checkup with President Liu after I¡¯ve arranged work for the delegation.¡±


    When they were staying in Xingdu, he hadn¡¯t taken Le Yao for any pregnancy checkups. Le Yao only wanted to have his checkups done by the people he was familiar with, so Xu Yao didn¡¯t force him. He had been pregnant for more than four months now, so they should be able to see something during the sonography.


    Le Yao was also looking forward to it. Although he had felt strange and found it difficult to ept in the beginning, Omega pregnancies were a normal urrence here, so he didn¡¯t think about the matter anymore. He only hoped that the children would be safe until their birth.


    It was 8:30 in the morning when the spaceship docked on the Flying Wolf Division¡¯s ramp. Tang Ye personally brought people to greet them and handed everyone the special sunsuits for them to put on before they got off the spaceship. Most members of the inspection team hade to Huaxia for the first time. Their understanding about the ce was still based on various documents and past information.


    ¡°Thank you, Lieutenant General Tang.¡± A very young official standing at the front of the investigation team thanked him.


    ¡°No problem. It¡¯s hot here. We need to wear these sunsuits when we go out. Also, if anyone suddenly feels ufortable, please remember to call for a doctor in time.¡± With that, Tang Ye gestured at the medical team led by President Liu and said, ¡°This is President Liu. He is responsible for any medical problems in our division.¡±


    ¡°Wee to the Flying Wolf Division.¡± President Liu said with a smile, ¡°If you have any problems in the future, pleasee to me.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± The young official returned the greeting before asking, ¡°Can we take a look around, General Xu?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Tang Ye, take Chief Ling with you and give him a tour. I¡¯ll send Le Yao back home for him to rest first.¡±


    Le Yao quickly dismissed Xu Yao¡¯s offer by saying, ¡°There¡¯s no need, I can go back myself.¡± There were so many people to attend to here, yet he still wanted to take him home. Would anyone need to be so careful when returning to their own home? Simply too modest...


    Everyone looked at Le Yao¡¯s smiling face, which was full of kindness. Chief Ling was also smiling. He said, ¡°Then we will go with Lieutenant General Tang first. We can walk around in the morning and we can discuss any problems we encounterter in the afternoon.¡±


    Xu Yao nodded and took Le Yao to his own hover car.


    Chief Ling was the son of Le Yao¡¯s school¡¯s principal. His full name was Ling Qiao. He was the same young official who had asked an endless amount of questions in the Hall of the Great Moon. He was also an Alpha, but he looked slender and pale, thereby giving off a less Alpha-like vibe to people. If it wasn¡¯t for the strong scent of his pheromones, it would be easy to think of him as an Omega with tremendous potential. And although the man looked pale, his eyes were sharp and energetic.


    As Le Yao sat in the hover car and thought of Chief Ling, he said to Xu Yao, ¡°I wanted to tell you before that this Chief Ling, in fact, is a little simr to Brother Tang. Both were born with insufficient Yang.¡±


    ¡°So, it¡¯s easy for him to be possessed by the undead?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, have people keep a careful watch over him tonight,¡± replied Le Yao.


    ¡°Alright. I think Tang Ye has gotten much better than before. Or, we can let Tang Ye teach Chief Ling more ways to improve his masculinity. After all, he¡¯s your principal¡¯s son. If his physical condition deteriorates, it will be hard to exin.¡±


    ¡°Un. I can try to supplement their Yang energyter. Otherwise, with so many undead here, it will be really hard to deal with if something really were to happen.¡±


    The hotel and restaurant for the undead had remained open since they had left for Tarot. Tang Ye would contact them every day to chat and report on the situation of the undead. Now, more and more undead knew that there were hotels and restaurants avable here and wanted to experience them. In this sort of a situation, people with low Yang energy would easily get possessed when they went out at night.


    Although not every undead had grievances, it was still better to be careful.


    Xu Yao saw Le Yao settle into their home and left after confirming that there were no problems on his side. Le Yao, upon seeing that there was nothing to clean up at home, sat down and rested for a while. He realized that since the start of the second trimester, his stomach had been ballooning as the children kept growing. Everyday, he grumbled for them to stay the same. As it was, he would start to feel tired after only walking for a while; they were really too heavy.


    Le Yao had just poured himself a ss of water, when a knock sounded on the door. ¡°Mr Xiao Le, are you there?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Aunt Yu, pleasee in.¡±


    The door was unlocked. Aunt Yu entered with a number of bags. She ced them at the door and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯ve been away for so long. I guessed that there would be nothing to eat at home, so I picked some ingredients out for you.¡±


    They were bags full of vegetables and fruits.


    Le Yao quickly thanked her, asked her to sit down, and then took out the little gifts that he had bought for her in Xingdu: Two handmade pieces of beautifully coloured soap bars, as well as some special products from Aunt Yu¡¯s hometown. Thetter had been bought after some special consideration and inquiring about them.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know what you would especially like so I just bought some things that I thought would suit you well. Please don¡¯t be offended if they don¡¯t suit your taste.¡±


    Aunt Yu hadn¡¯t returned to Tarot for two years already. At the sight of her hometown¡¯s desserts, she was very surprised. The same way that Le Yao thought that the freight cost from Tarot to Huaxia was exorbitant, she had also never considered spending a higher amount of money on an expensive express fee for anything needed ordinarily or even to buy her favorite foods. She took it with a smile and said gratefully, ¡°You¡¯re so thoughtful. These are all my favorites.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d you like it. Has everything been fine during this period?¡±


    ¡°Everything has been very good. What about you and the General?¡±


    Le Yao wanted to say it wasn¡¯t bad either. But, just as he was about to say it, his right eyelid suddenly twitched without any warning. He ced his finger on the corner of his eye to stop it from moving, but it didn¡¯t get better. Instead, it twitched even faster.


    He couldn¡¯t help but stare at Aunt Yu¡¯s face, but didn¡¯t find any problems even after scrutinising her for a long while. However, what he didn¡¯t know was that, at this very moment, Le Tianyu had just boarded a prisoner escort spaceship to take him back to Tarot.


    ...


    <i>Countdown: 3</i>

 Chapter 85

    Edited by Qiuxue and Noks


    At 3:30 p.m., just after Xu Yao finished arranging things with the inspection team, he picked Le Yao up from their home and went to the hospital. Le Yaoid on the examination bed with one hand unconsciously caressing his stomach back and forth, whilst the other hand kept pulling at the quilt.


    When Xu Yao saw this, he immediately held his hand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you nervous?¡±


    ¡°A little,¡± said Le Yao.


    They hadn¡¯t been able to see anything special about the children during thest checkup, but the babies should have grown quite big by now. Moreover, he was also worried about the nutritional supplements he had been taking for a while for his nd damage, which he had stopped only after he had conceived. He didn¡¯t know if it would affect the children¡¯s growth in a negative way.


    President Liu entered the room with two doctors in tow. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, both your and the General¡¯s physical fitness levels are good, so the children should be very healthy.¡±


    Xu Yao then bent down and whispered into Le Yao¡¯s ear, ¡°Can I also say that I¡¯m nervous?¡±


    Le Yao turned his head and eximed, ¡°Ah?!¡±


    ¡°Really. Nervous but also a little excited. It¡¯s the first time we will be meeting the children. If only we could see their faces.¡±


    It seemed that Xu Yao was right. He didn¡¯t know about the extent to which a four-month-old fetus should have developed to, but to be able to see their faces, wouldn¡¯t it be novel? Would he really be able to see how they looked?


    Xu Yao slowly rubbed Le Yao¡¯s palm, and Le Yao unconsciously rxed despite his doubts. The problems caused by the nutritional supplements and nd damage, which had gued him, were temporarily forgotten. Seeing that his attention had been sessfully diverted, Xu Yao kissed him on the back of his hand. A smart scanner about the size of an adult¡¯s forearm floated halfway above Le Yao¡¯s stomach. A pale golden light shone down from it.


    Not long after, images of their children were transmitted onto the monitor.


    The couple suddenly became ecstatic.


    Le Yao remembered that in his previous life, he had once identally seen some three dimensional pictures of fetuses on the Inte, clicking on them out of curiosity. Even at that time, he had thought that such high-tech technology was quite powerful. But now, he discovered that the technology here was even more exaggerated. The picture disyed on the monitor was very clear, and it was almost like seeing the child through a very thin transparent film.


    One by one, they could be seen wrapped in pouches. They were small, but their limbs had already grown, including distinct fingers and toes. And, from time to time, they also made subtle movements; the heartbeats resounding around the room were also more powerful than during thest checkup.


    ¡°Ah, they¡¯re moving!¡± Le Yao¡¯s smile was dazzlingly bright. ¡°Oh my God, they¡¯re so cute.¡±


    ¡°Can this be recorded, President Liu?¡± asked Xu Yao.


    ¡°Of course. This entire chunk can be recorded. I¡¯ll send it to youter. It seems that they are in a good condition now. It¡¯s good that Mr Xiao Le didn¡¯t eat less during this period of pregnancy.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t had just a single bowl of rice during mealtimes for a long time now.¡± Le Yao smiled. ¡°By the way, President Liu, I¡¯ve heard that most multiple births are at risk of premature delivery. If it¡¯s true, will there be any problems?¡±


    ¡°It depends on how old the fetus is. Generally speaking, as long as the fetus is more than six months old, it¡¯s not a big problem, and oftentimes the reason for it happening is due to a problem with the fetus itself. But today¡¯s test results show that these three little guys are well developed. As long as you continue to eat well, rest well, and moderate your activities, everything will be fine. Don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself. Although it¡¯s rare for an Omega to have triplets, you need to believe in our medical technology and in the General¡¯s genes. They will be alright.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Whatever I give you must be the best,¡± teased Xu Yao. ¡°So don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Le Yao felt there was something strange about the way he worded it. After repeating the sentence three times over in his heart, he suddenly understood what Xu Yao had actually said. So embarrassing!


    The two doctors standing next to President Liu also averted their gazes, and stifled theirughter. This embarrassed Le Yao to the extent that he couldn¡¯t speak a word, and could only re at Xu Yao.


    Xu Yao continued to look at the picture of their children, with an unparalleled tenderness sprouting in his heart. Xu Yao didn¡¯t know what their children would look like once they were born, but he knew he would still like them very much, no matter how they looked.


    When the couple left, they each took a copy of the video, and Xu Yao had even cut a short section from it to send to the ¡¯Wee to Subversive Life¡¯ group, which sessfully prompted its members into a frenzy of discussion.


    [Ke Yang: What is this?!]


    [Zhang Xuwei: Are you blind? These are the General¡¯s children! They look like the General!]


    [Li Chenfei: Lao Zhang, you tter too loudly. They look like Mr Xiao Le!]


    [Dr. Zhang: You hypocritical guys. They obviously look like the both of them.]


    [Zhang Xuwei: Ha ha ha, Doctor Zhang, you have changed! You weren¡¯t like this before.]


    ...


    Xu Yao watched the group burst into excitement, turned around and gave a red envelope to Le Yao.


    Le Yao, who was sitting next to him, didn¡¯t take it immediately. He smiled and asked, ¡°Why are you giving me a red envelope?¡±


    ¡°Do you still need to ask? Of course it¡¯s because I will spare no effort in expressing my love for the General¡¯s wife.¡±


    In fact, Le Yao wasn¡¯t short of money, but he still epted it with a smile. Who let Xu Yao¡¯s appearance be so good?


    This good mood continued into the night. Xu Yao took Le Yao, who had eaten tworge meals by himself, along with members of the inspection team, to visit the dormitories of the undead army and the prisons where the Sarna Orcs were kept. Xu Yao wanted the delegation to clearlyprehend the actual situation here, so that they would take into ount all the factors that should be considered during the reconstruction.


    Many people were doubtful about Xu Yao¡¯s exnations before, but when they saw the state of the Sarna Orcs, they fully understood why he insisted on treating the undead army respectfully.


    There were dozens of huge cages erected on the mountain grounds, imprisoning Orcs which were all big and fierce. These Orcs roared to express their rage at being caged, and some even banged their heads against the bars. Their expressions were very ferocious, especially once they saw peopleing to watch them; their roars grew louder and louder. A few people who could understand thenguage of Sarna even heard them swearing.


    ¡°Let us out! You wicked and shameless little men!¡±


    ¡°It requires skill to y a fair game, Xu Yao! Don¡¯t you have any guts?¡±


    ¡°Open the door! Open the door!¡±


    The roars were deafening, so the officials were upset, and Le Yao felt a headacheing on. He would have stayed at home to rest if he hadn¡¯t needed to check on something. This time, he came here with Xu Yao to see how powerful his talismans were. During this period of observation, he had found out that the spiritual power in Xu Yao¡¯s talismans was much greater than that in his own. Obviously, Xu Yao¡¯s talismans were more reliable than his.


    Xu Yao suddenly said, ¡°Before my wife came here, the dead soldiers of the Flying Wolf Division had been restraining them. Later, my wife arrived and locked them up.¡±


    The group of officials turned to look at Le Yao, with a bit of admiration glinting in their eyes. Without having seen such a scene, they would really have thought it was unimaginable. Now, after seeing it with their own eyes, they could fully understand the fierce resentment of the enemy. How terrible would it be if these souls were to be released? Just an ordinary human spirit had managed to strangle Aldrich in the Hall of the Great Moon. These Orcs were all tall and strong. Wouldn¡¯t it be easy for them to kill living individuals?!


    Everyone present had seen Zheng Yiyang¡¯s performance, so they all knew the power the undead had. Except for one person - Yang Hengtian.


    This was the first time Yang Hengtian had faced this kind of a situation and it could be said that his mind got a little bit muddled. As one of the members of the inspection team, he really didn¡¯t expect such ¡¯benefits¡¯.


    Yang Hengtian said to Yan Jie, ¡°Can you tell me what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°This is the real situation. When you die, your soul will still exist on thisnd. Ah, if you want to talk, just talk, don¡¯t move your hand!¡±


    Yang Hengtian asked, ¡°Should I move my mouth then?¡±


    Yan Jie: ¡°...¡±


    Ling Qiao asked, ¡°General Xu, can we only keep them caged like this?¡±


    ¡°For the time being, yes,¡± replied Xu Yao. ¡°Although they are a bit troublesome to manage, they don¡¯t eat or drink. As long as they stay inside those cages, we won¡¯t suffer much of a loss. My wife and I are trying to figure out how topletely resolve this matter. It¡¯s only a matter of time.¡±


    Ling Qiao didn¡¯t ask any more. He went to the dormitory of the undead army next.


    Some of the people who came here as part of the inspection team had acquaintances, rtives or friends in the undead army. They had thought they would never see the other again and hadn¡¯t expected to see them again in such a way. So, after getting in touch with each other, they began to chat.


    Xu Yao didn¡¯t disturb them and instead went with Le Yao to check on the current operation of the Le Xi Lai hotel.


    The hotel was still full, and the restaurant had a lot of visitors. Song He and Wang Feixia showed the ount book of ¡¯meal fees¡¯ and ¡¯amodation fees¡¯ that had been collected during this period to Le Yao, whose eyes almost popped out upon seeing it. When he had left Huaxia, there were only some antique calligraphy and paintings in the list, but now, there were more than a 100 calligraphy pieces and paintings, let alone porcin pottery and bronzeware.


    In fact, a lot of antiques were destroyed when natural disasters had struck the, but some were left intact, and most of those were very precious. Because of their rarity, the owner had taken many protective measures. Due to this, some were able to avoid any damage.


    ¡°About all these objects, have you confirmed them?¡± Le Yao asked Song He and Wang Feixia.


    ¡°Yes, they have all been confirmed. Those which have not been confirmed are not on these lists.¡± The list was held by Song He. It belonged to the Underworld, so Le Yao could see it but not touch it. It wasn¡¯t impossible for him to touch it, but it involved a troublesome ritual, which he chose not to do.


    ¡°These things have all been collected and stored together for now.¡± Shen Weilin added, ¡°None of them has been moved since. When you want to see them, Mr Xiao Le, you can go and take a look.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you. Also, I have to discuss the nning of the additional construction for the undeadmunity with Chief Ling first. Because it also involves the reconstruction n for the living, thend used can¡¯t conflict between the two, so we have to be more careful when choosing the locations. Isn¡¯t that right¡ª¡± Le Yao became confused after turning around. ¡°Ah, where are the others?¡±


    ¡°It seems that Yan Jie was in a hurry to find the General. The General asked me to tell you that he would be back in a moment,¡± said Han Mo.


    Xu Yao hadn¡¯t gone too far. He could still see Le Yao, but there was no one beside him except Yan Jie.


    ¡°Are you sure he left?¡± asked Xu Yao.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure. He left Blood Prison in an escort spaceship for prisoners, and was still within my monitoring range. Butter, he took off themunicator, and so the surroundingwork also went into a deactivated state. Brother Xu, you also know that my way of monitoring the airspace is dependent on variousmunication equipment. The deactivation makes me wonder if they¡¯re aware of it.¡± Yan Jie continued, ¡°Now I can¡¯t locate his position. What should I do next?¡±


    ¡°Pay close attention to Le Feishan and Jiang Xinduo¡¯s movements. In addition, let Aldrich know this news.¡±


    ¡°Do you want Aldrich to expose it? What if the Davis Family don¡¯t report it and instead form an alliance with Le Feishan?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Aldrich has been locked up for so long and has lost so much face in front of so many people. He hates Le Feishan, and it¡¯s impossible for him to form an alliance with Le Feishan. That man is very conceited. You just have to be careful not to let him know that we were the ones who disclosed the news to him, and then he will naturally pursue it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±


    ¡°Also, strengthen the security measures. Although all the people who havee here know each other, some of them are still unfamiliar to us. When I¡¯m not here, don¡¯t let Le Yao out of your sight.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡± Xu Yao waved him away and walked back towards Le Yao.


    ...


    Countdown: 2


    <i>Hello guys, I picked up a new project called by the same author as GLCLF. The story is hrious and shorter than this one, I hope you enjoy it as I am </i>

 Chapter 86

    Edited by Qiuxue and Noks


    Xu Yao and Le Yao were very busy for the next few days. The inspection team was divided into three groups: the first group, led by Tang Ye and Ling Qiao, had to determine a suitable geographical location for the reconstruction of the secondary home city in Huaxia; the second team, led by Yan Jie and Yang Hengtian, had to devise a n on how to build a new civilianwork; and the third, led by Xu Yao and Ye Linran, had to handle the resettlement colonies for the undead, along with supervising the construction and design of various other key projects.


    Ye Linran arrived at Huaxiater, and not with the first batch of the reconstruction team. He had followed Commander Guan Xuefeng and had brought with him a number of people. There were not only mechanical designers present in his team, but also designers from the construction industry, road and bridge building experts, and many other professionals from various different industries.


    Recently, Le Yao had to see new faces every few days. In the morning, he would learn from the teacher¡¯s online ss at home. At lunch, Xu Yao would pick him up to have lunch together in the cafeteria, and then he would send him home to rest. Le Yao would then spend the rest of the afternoon and the evening nning and studying for the establishment of the Huaxia Museum.


    Since it was impossible for him to manage it alone, he also asked Ji Fengyu to search for spirits who had majored in history and archaeology in the Underworld, as well as to keep an eye out for a curator. Those spirits who could cooperate well and fulfill his requirements would be paid well using food and amodation.


    There were currently no transportation ormunication facilities in the Underworld, but the advantage they had was that they could drift around to get to different ces. In this way, news of the recruitment spread very fast and very wide, and in just a few days, a number of ghosts actually came to be ¡¯interviewed¡¯. Among them was an olddy in her sixties, with short and neat hair, bright eyes, and sharp features with pronounced wrinkles. At first sight itself, her very serious personality left a strong impression on Le Yao.


    ¡°If everything here is included, which one do you think is the oldest?¡± Le Yao asked. The things he referred to were all those items, earned through his Underworld business, that had been used to pay for the ¡¯amodation fees¡¯, and all of these were from the Qing Dynasty. He had previously appraised them, hence already knew their characteristics. So he would be able to catch the other party¡¯s mistakes immediately.


    ¡°Him.¡± The olddy didn¡¯t point at any of the objects and instead pointed directly at Rong Gui instead. ¡°He¡¯s the oldest.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Le Yao had already thought of the idea of including Master Rong in this question after he had peered at Master Rong¡¯s eyes. He did this because he had wanted to confirm whether the olddy really had a good understanding of antiques, and the result was, she urately singled Rong Gui out.


    Rong Gui, quietly coiling two walnuts in one hand, was silently guarding Le Yao from the corner of the room. After overhearing their conversation, he didn¡¯t get angry, but his frown deepened till it could kill flies.


    Le Yao couldn¡¯t resist andughed. ¡°Grandma He, you¡¯re so funny.¡±


    ¡°Not really,¡± said the olddy, who was called He Shujie.


    Ji Fengyu asked, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Generally speaking, the spirits of the dead could sense the strength of each other¡¯s spirit body, but they weren¡¯t able to ascertain when someone had died or when someone had been born. How could the olddy deduce that Rong Gui had had the ¡¯longest life¡¯ at a nce?


    He Shujie replied, ¡°Do you still need to ask? Young man, look at the hat on his head. It¡¯s so new. You must have burned it for him not long ago, right? This hat is called a ¡¯SiFang PingDing Hat¡¯ or ¡¯Sifang Hat¡¯. This type of a soft square hat was created in the early Ming Dynasty. If he was not used to wearing this kind of a thing, I don¡¯t think you would have burned it especially for him, don¡¯t you think? What¡¯s more, the clothes he wears are also typical of the Ming Dynasty style. As for those things you brought, they are all from the Qing Dynasty. Not all of them are authentic, so I won¡¯t say much about them.¡±


    Le Yao was very impressed by her answer. Rong Gui¡¯s clothes and hat were indeed burned by him, and they had been made ording to his preferences. Rong Gui was indeed from the Ming Dynasty and her analysis of the SiFang PingDing Hat was also correct.


    Le Yao asked, ¡°Did you study history when you were alive? Can you tell me which dynasty¡¯s culture you mainly studied at that time? And, what kind of work were you good at?¡±


    He Shujie answered, ¡°I mainly studied the Song Dynasty¡¯s culture. As for what kind of work I was good at, I was a university professor before I was alive. Naturally, I am good at teaching.¡±


    Le Yao roughly had a suggestion form in his mind. He asked some people to bring out three cultural relics from the Song Dynasty and show them to He Shujie. He Shujie not only described the origin of these antiques at a nce, but also enlightened them to a little story about the Song Dynasty. Le Yao listened with great interest, and finally decided to hire Teacher He and provide her with free hotel amodation services, as well as delicious food. Soon after that, he learned that she had a group of students.


    This group of students had also studied history, and they hadn¡¯t idled around in the years they spent in the Underworld. They had continued to use some of the existing facilities to study and learn more about history and culture. There wasn¡¯t a better way to say it, but for them, the days were very long. After undergoing much anxiety and uneasiness when alive, they needed to find something to do before they fell into despair in death. Just like how Bei Hongli and Wang Feixia learned about some of Tarot¡¯s culture through various means in this far-flung future, some people would find great significance in certain matters and embark on a direction to better themselves when faced with a dilemma.


    After discussing with Teacher He, Le Yao requested all her students for help. Le Yao also provided them with paper, pen and a good environment, so that they could sort out the gathered data and materials, while he himself began to study on how to make aputer that could also be used in the Underworld.


    He had burned a model of theputer itself, but what they ended up receiving in the Underworld was an empty shell, which didn¡¯t meet the expected requirements and couldn¡¯t be worked with.


    ¡°Try to be more precise.¡± Xu Yao said, ¡°You can ask Uncle Ye for help.¡±


    ¡°Un, otherwise the efficiency in doing tasks will be too low.¡± Le Yao subconsciously massaged his waist, feeling sore on both sides.


    He had tried his best to use lessons and work to divert his attention, but his stomach was still getting bigger and bigger, and its impact on his everyday activities was very obvious. He felt very heavy now and was no longer as flexible as before. He also felt more and more ufortable when he slept and always needed to turn over multiple times before being able to find a good position.


    Those in the reconstruction team, who didn¡¯t know him well, even thought he was on the verge of giving birth. Le Yao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry whenever he heard this.


    Speaking of which, thanks to the ne and bracelet that Xu Yao had given him, he was able to stay miraculously cool throughout the day. Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t imagine how he would survive outdoors in such hot weather.


    Both Father and Mother Xu were distressed to death upon witnessing their daughter-inw¡¯s condition, and scolded Xu Yao heavily. Of course, Xu Yao was also distressed about Le Yao¡¯s tired condition, but he also had his own considerations.


    Although Le Yao was young, he wasn¡¯t the type of person who liked to stay at home and lounge infort every day. Otherwise, with his current physical condition and state of pregnancy, he could choose to eat, drink and stay at home in leisure. However,pared with many other Omegas, Le Yao had so much knowledge and so many ideas, and in his mind, he had always wanted to do something for Huaxia. Xu Yao also felt that since he had the ability to provide a space for Le Yao to bloom, he should simply respect Le Yao¡¯s choices.


    Of course, the reality was that he also wanted to force Le Yao to take rest, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t bear to do so.


    It had been more than half a month since the reconstruction team had arrived at the Flying Wolf Division, but Yan Jie had still not been able to discover Le Tianyu¡¯s whereabouts. Since the time that Le Tianyu had taken off hismunication device, it seemed that the man had evaporated. When the prisoners¡¯ escort ship Le Tianyu had boarded arrived at Tarot, Yan Jie investigated it, but Le Tianyu was no longer there.


    Even though Le Tianyu wasn¡¯t much of a threat, his presence triggered something that Xu Yao couldn¡¯t articte. His instincts were telling him that something bad was going to happen.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t Uncle Ming back yet?¡± Le Yao asked Xu Yao casually.


    ¡°Well, he won¡¯t return for a little while longer. Why do you ask all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just that you have been too tired recently. Sometimes, you get distracted easily.¡± As no one was around, Le Yao leaned over Xu Yao¡¯s arm and grabbed his hand. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better if you had more people helping you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but Uncle Ming also has something to do in Xingdu. If hees back, no one else would be able to manage it.¡± Xu Yao asked Le Yao, ¡°Have you ever tried to calcte Le Tianyu¡¯s fate these days?¡±


    ¡°No. Hasn¡¯t Yan Jie been watching over him the entire time? What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Try divining it.¡±


    Le Yao stretched out his hand and sighed, ¡°My fingers are thick, it may be not urate.¡±


    Xu Yao squinted at him: ¡°...¡±


    Le Yaoughed, ¡°He he he, I¡¯m just kidding. Ah, well, well, I¡¯ll count it. Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Le Yao pinched his fingers and muttered thesest sentences silently. After a while, he suddenly frowned. ¡°It¡¯s strange. He¡¯s still alive, but it seems like he¡¯s feeling very scared. Did our men do something to him?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± said Xu Yao.


    Xu Yao had previously told Yan Jie to find a proper time to disclose the affair between Le Feishan and Jiang Xinduo, as well as Le Tianyu¡¯s real identity to Aldrich. But Le Tianyu hadn¡¯t appeared in Tarot, so the secret had not been sessfully revealed and Uncle Ming had nothing to gain. The only change during this period of time was that Jiang Xinduo had be certifiably insane.


    However, not only did Le Feishan not send Jiang Xinduo to the mental hospital, but he also found someone to monitor her and prevent her from going out of the house. Although this matter hadn¡¯t spread, Zheng Yiyang went to municate¡¯ with Uncle Ming every night, so he knew.


    The Jiang Family were very dissatisfied with Le Feishan. They thought it would be better to send Jiang Xinduo to the hospital for treatment, but Le Feishan wouldn¡¯t do so, because every time Jiang Xinduo went mad, she would always mutter incoherently, ¡¯I¡¯m sorry, Yiyang, you let me go, okay? Please let me go.¡¯


    It was fine if only Le Feishan heard it, but if outsiders found out, it would be a big problem.


    When they had their scheduled call the next day, Xu Yao asked Uncle Ming, ¡°Uncle Ming, have Wan Deqing and Le Feishan still not met yet?¡±


    Wan Deqing had just marked Le Tianyu, which was equivalent to recognizing Le Tianyu as his wife. He won¡¯t go back to Blood Prison without seeing his father-inw, right?


    Uncle Ming replied, ¡°No. Le Feishan seldom goes out these days. Except for working in the military department during the daytime, he has been at home all the time. Our people have been observing him, but they haven¡¯t seen him contact Wan Deqing at all.¡±


    ¡°Continue to pay close attention. Once theye into contact, tell me as soon as possible,¡± said Xu Yao.


    ¡°Alright, rest assured.¡±


    Xu Yao ended themunication and Yan Jie, who was beside him, asked, ¡°Brother Xu, do you think Le Tianyu will be sent back to Blood Prison again?¡±


    ¡°It is possible. But I think there should be something more than that. Think about it, if you were a father, would you let your son be a partner to someone with a bad reputation? Or when the other party has no great use or value? Although the environment of Blood Prison is bad, it can be said that being a warden there is equal to being a local tyrant. Why did the man surnamed Wan agree to marry Le Tianyu? You should know that before any of this, this man surnamed Wan had nothing to do with Le Tianyu, and it¡¯s impossible that it could be out of fondness for him.¡±


    ¡°But you also said that this man surnamed Wan and Le Feishan are oldrades-in-arms. Would it not be normal for their sons to get married?¡±


    After thinking about it for a while, Xu Yao conceded that it was a reasonable conjecture. But he still felt that he had overlooked something.


    At the same time, Le Tianyu, who should have arrived in Tarot, woke up. There was darkness all around him, and the air was full of a moldy smell. He quickly covered his nose and sat up, when a strong light suddenly shone upon his face.


    He quickly covered his eyes. ¡°Who?!¡±


    In the dark, a roughugh, which didn¡¯t seem toe from a human being, echoed throughout his surroundings, and a huge figure suddenly towered over Le Tianyu, covering his entire body in its shadow.


    ...


    Countdown: 1

 Chapter 87

    Edited by Qiuxue and Noks


    Le Tianyu¡¯s heart suddenly tightened and a strange sense of fear crept into it. He opened his eyes by a fraction to allow himself to adapt to the light. When he finally saw the figure opposite him clearly, he got so scared that he ended up desperately scrambling backwards, not stopping until his cold sweat-drenched back brushed against a wall.


    ¡°You, you, you, who are you?¡± Therge figure arrived at Le Tianyu¡¯s side in only two steps . Against this tall creature, who was beyond his cognizance, he trembled fiercely and almost fainted.


    This wasn¡¯t his first time seeing an Orc, but it was definitely his first time seeing one face to face!


    The creature in front of him had a three-meter-tall humanoid figure, but its exposed skin was covered in long hair¡ªwhich was everywhere except on its face. A single finger of this creature was as thick as his arm and when it grinned, it showed a row of sharp teeth, very different from that of a human.


    ¡°Who am I?¡± The orc stooped down with a mocking smile. A brown hairy hand grasped Le Tianyu¡¯s jaw and lifted it so that he could look at him eye-to-eye. ¡°Who am I? Can¡¯t you see that yourself?¡±


    ¡°You, you can speak the Tarotnguage?¡± He¡¯s an Orc but can actually speak Tarot¡¯snguage!


    Le Tianyu was shocked but still moved his head to the side, trying to avoid the hand that almost made him want to vomit. ¡°Who the hell are you? What do you want? Where¡¯s Wan Deqing?¡±


    ¡°Wan Deqing? Ah, you mean that man? He¡¯s in Tarot.¡± The orc continued, ¡°If you want to keep your life and see him, you¡¯d better be obedient. Don¡¯t think that just because Le Feishan is your father, I¡¯ll be afraid of you!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are saying!¡± Le Tianyu looked away. Perhaps, because reality had hit him hard in Blood Prison, he still remembered this particr matter very well. He wasn¡¯t Le Tianyu now, and he wouldn¡¯t be Le Tianyu in the future either. His name was now Luo Hao. He had no mother and no father. He had only relied on himself to grow step by step. Then, he met Wan Deqing by chance, fell in love with him, and followed him to Blood Prison.


    He was Wan Deqing¡¯s wife, at least for now.


    The orc didn¡¯t express any opinion on Le Tianyu¡¯s pretense. He backtracked towards the wall facing Le Tianyu. There was a huge stubby pile of rocks on that side of the wall, and he used it as a stool. He sat on it with a mocking ¡°Hmm¡±.


    Le Tianyu felt goosebumps rise all over his body. He eyed the huge figure opposite him with fear. Suddenly, he thought about asking for help using hismunication device. However, before he could act on this thought, he found that his wrist was empty, bereft of hismunication device.


    ¡°Where¡¯s mymunicator?¡± Le Tianyu demanded as he felt his panic rise. Hisst modicum offort had evaporated. ¡°Where the hell is mymunicator?!¡±


    ¡°I threw it away. What would you have even done with it? Do you really think that your selfish father will rescue you? Or that Zhao You will be able to protect you? Don¡¯t be silly. They all want you dead. You have to die so that the Le Family remainspletely safe, understand?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Le Tianyu felt so stifled, as if he was only one breath away from choking to death. Hismunicator had a password, but somehow, the orc knew so much about him. It made him unable to determine whether the other party had managed to sessfully ess hismunication device or not. ¡°What is it that you want to do?¡±


    ¡°What do I want to do? It¡¯s simple. I want you to save my brothers.¡±


    ¡°Your brothers?¡± Le Tianyu didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Ah, sorry, I forgot that you¡¯ve recently been locked up in Blood Prison, that broken ce which even birds disdain to shit on. You didn¡¯t know, did you? Your good brother Le Yao, I don¡¯t know what kind of magic he used, but he actually seeded in summoning the undead. He¡¯s holding our undead army, our Sarna¡¯s Orcs, as prisoners. Your brother said, as long as I take you to him, he will release my undead brothers. Anyway, the people outside all think that you died long ago. So, even if he does something to you, no one would ever know, right?¡±


    ¡°Impossible! Where are these undead?!¡±


    When Le Tianyu was sent to Blood Prison, the matter about the undead army was still a heavily-guarded military secret, so he knew very little about it. Later, when he was in Blood Prison, no one specifically told him anything more, so he really had very little understanding about the undead.


    The orc then showed him a video using his own oversizedmunicator device. In the video was a woman who was holding her knees and squatting in a corner. Sometimes, she madly pounded into the air while shouting some words or, at other times, she would look into the air in a daze while grinning.


    Le Tianyu obviously recognized this woman, but he kept silent and didn¡¯t dare to utter a word. He couldn¡¯t believe that after he had left home, his mother had be a mad person.


    The orc then asked, ¡°Can you guess why she became like this?¡±


    Le Tianyu bit his lips. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because after you were forced to leave Tarot, she became very sad, and your brother sent his undead people to scare her every day. She didn¡¯t dare to go to sleep and this is her condition after suffering from the undead¡¯s prolonged torture. Do you know what the funniest thing is? Your father, Le Feishan, didn¡¯t send her to the hospital but instead kept her locked up at home. That¡¯s because your father is now trying so hard to please your brother, hoping that he can help him ascend to the position of a Marshal.¡±


    Le Tianyu didn¡¯t say a word. He might not know about other things, but he definitely understood this point well. Before he was sent to Blood Prison, he knew that his father thought him inferior to Le Yao. Le Feishan had loudly regretted marrying Le Yao off to Xu Yao so much. On several asions, he had even felt that the person his father wished he should have married off and sent away was him.


    Yes, his father turned to himonly when he proved to be useful. Wasn¡¯t it just the other way around now?


    The more he thought about it, the colder he felt in his heart. He secretly peeked at the orc opposite him. He was judging the credibility of his words while also wondering about Zhao You and Wan Deqing¡¯s locations? What time was it?


    He remembered that he should have been inside an escort ship for prisoners, which was headed for Tarot. How was it that he suddenly woke up here? Did Zhao You and Wan Deqing know his whereabouts?


    The orc seemed to know what he was thinking about, and said, ¡°I advise you not to expect Zhao You and Wan Deqing to save you. Just think about your own situation for now. Come to Huaxia with me. If you do me a favor, I¡¯ll not only set you free, but will also let you meet your mother.¡±


    Regaining his freedom and seeing his mother. These two offers were too captivating for Le Tianyu. They were irresistible. However, he was still skeptical about what the other party had said.


    Obviously, the first thing the orc would do was to hand him over to Le Yao, right? At the moment, nothing was in his favor. But, if he could sessfully reach Huaxia alive, perhaps there would still be a chance for him to escape and live. ¡°What is it that you want me to do?¡±


    The orc smiled and revealed the row of sharp teeth. He walked over to Le Tianyu with loud footsteps. He first exined what he needed Le Tianyu to do, at the end of which the orc extended his long tongue and licked his face.


    Le Tianyu felt sick, but he didn¡¯t dare resist. He could only retreat backwards and ask, "Can you really send me to Huaxia?¡±


    ¡°Yes. But you will have to cooperate with me.¡±


    Le Tianyu answered without a second of hesitation, ¡°Fine!¡±


    The orc then took a strange green stone out of his pocket. The stone was incredibly fragrant, and its scent caused Le Tianyu to faint in less than three seconds.


    Not long after Le Tianyu fainted, the orc snapped his fingers. A familiar figure slowly emerged, but... wasn¡¯t Wan Deqing supposed to be in Tarot?


    If Le Tianyu had remained conscious for this moment, he would have discovered that the man who he thought had undergone a facial transnt alongside his own, so that they both could start their ¡¯lives¡¯ anew, surprisingly still had his original face. He had not changed his identity at all. Also, this person surnamed Wan wasn¡¯t as useless as he thought him to be. It was too unfortunate that Le Tianyu wouldn¡¯t be waking up for a while.


    ¡°Everything¡¯s going exactly as his father said it would.¡± Wan Deqing looked at Le Tianyu with disgust and kicked his waist twice. ¡°Take him away.¡±


    ¡°What about Zhao You?¡± asked the orc.


    ¡°Get rid of him.¡± After saying this, he ced his hands into his pockets and left.


    ***


    Two dayster, Uncle Ming had yet to find any suspicious movements on Le Feishan¡¯s side. Moreover, the prisoner escort ship that had arrived from Blood Prison to Tarot, had returned back to Blood Prison.


    Recently, everything seemed to be very calm, but it was this excessive calm that made people uneasy.


    Xu Yao asked Le Yao to teach him how to draw the Good Fortune Talismans, and he ended up drawing ten of them for Le Yao. Obviously, having one itself would be fine. However, Xu Yao put all of them into a small doll and had Le Yao bring it around with him everywhere he went. Le Yao simply thought that if he was careless enough to lose it, he would have used up his entire lifetime¡¯s worth of luck and blessings.


    However, Le Yao was keenly aware of Xu Yao¡¯s nervousness, and decided to reward him.


    It was rare for the couple to have dinner at home rather than at the cafeteria. In fact, Le Yao had been really busy during the daytime, and due to tiredness, he didn¡¯t particrly want to go to the cafeteria. In any case, he had started working on the museum project as soon as they had arrived at Huaxia. Now, Ji Fengyu was still trying his hardest to manage and settle all the problems that had cropped up before they began construction of the museum.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been working too hard recently. You should take a good rest tomorrow. Don¡¯t say you don¡¯t want to take a break. Today, President Liu specifically told me that being fatigued isn¡¯t good for the children¡¯s growth, so you have to rest properly.¡±


    ¡°I know, I also rested for a while this afternoon,¡± said Le Yao.


    ¡°What rest? You still cooked while having such a rare break.¡± Xu Yao pointed to the dishes on the table, ones which he had never eaten before, and yet looked so delicious. ¡°I don¡¯t know what these dishes are, but I¡¯m sure they took a lot of time and effort.¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t eat!¡± Le Yao took away the te full of meat that was in front of Xu Yao. ¡°I can eat all of it by myself.¡±


    ¡°How can that be? Of course I have to eat my wife¡¯s cooking. Not to mention it¡¯s all so fragrant.¡± Xu Yao kneaded Le Yao¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°Thank you, baby. You guessed that I wanted to eat your hand-made food?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re ttering yourself! I just wanted a change of taste, since we¡¯ve been eating at the cafeteria every day,¡± replied Le Yao.


    ¡°Yes, you wanted a change of taste, so you made all my favorite dishes.¡± Xu Yaoughed. ¡°Well, I¡¯m not ming you. But tomorrow, you really need to rest. Have you forgotten that you were the one who said that having multiple babies in a pregnancy may increase the risk of premature birth? Today, President Liu said that too much activity can also cause premature birth, so don¡¯t let yourself get this tired.¡±


    ¡°Un, but when I rest, I just feel like I want to sleep. What do you think of my weight?¡± Le Yao pinched his double chin. ¡°My face is already out of shape. Will I ever lose weight if I go on like this?¡± He was a little worried when he thought back to his adoptive mother who had always told him that it was difficult to lose weight after having a baby. Although he wasn¡¯t particrly concerned about his appearance, he still couldn¡¯t ept too much change! After all, the person in front of him was very powerful in both appearance and body. He would be really mad if he became ugly!


    ¡°Rest assured, in my eyes, you¡¯re still the best.¡± Xu Yao put down his chopsticks and gently scratched Le Yao¡¯s double chin like usual. ¡°Eat, eat more. If after the birth of the children you still feel fat, your husband will take you to exercise. I¡¯ll throw you into the training grounds for half a month to make sure you lose weight.¡±


    At the thought of the intensity with which the soldiers of the Flying Wolf Division trained, Le Yao was suddenly terrified and said in a low voice, ¡°Are you really asking me to lose weight? Do you want to change your wife?¡±


    Xu Yao immediately caressed Le Yao¡¯s head and smiled. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Le Yao rubbed his stomach and retorted, ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t talk anymore. Children, let¡¯s eat!¡±


    Xu Yao picked up the chopsticks again and nced at the rabbit doll hanging on Le Yao¡¯s clothes, his eyes full of tenderness. The tenderness, however,sted for less than five seconds, before the loud ringing sound of hismunication device interrupted their dinner.


    ...


    Countdown: 0


    Frozenmirage: Why do I feel bad for Le Tianyu? Ah, no no no... Anyway, you should be prepared~


    Noks: Le Feishan and Jiang Xindou are really bad parents, thus they turned their kid into a bad seed. But his character isn¡¯t great either, else why would he be targeted for maniption by the enemies? I wonder what scheme is afoot... ( >_< )

 Chapter 88

    Edited by Qiuxue and Noks


    ¡°What is it?¡± Xu Yao asked when he saw that the caller was Yan Jie.


    ¡°Brother Xu, something has happened in Vodapei.¡± Yan Jie¡¯s tone of voice sounded panicked. ¡°Just a little while ago, a group of unidentified people raided one of the mines in Vodapei, the person-in-charge stationed there has sent us a signal for support.¡±


    ¡°Bastard!¡± Xu Yao immediately became furious. He mmed the table and stood up. ¡°What about the sentries?!¡± His sudden roar startled Le Yao, and he quickly turned to caress Le Yao¡¯s back to appease him.


    ¡°The opponent¡¯s battleship was in stealth mode. I don¡¯t know why, but our security didn¡¯t issue any rms, so the brothers on sentry duty weren¡¯t able to prepare for the sudden attack. Additionally, the other party headed straight for the mine, and a lot of people weren¡¯t able to react before they were killed on the spot. Our nearest Vodapei outpost has already rushed there with reinforcements, but even after their inclusion, the manpower will certainly not be enough."


    ¡°How many are on the opponent¡¯s side?¡±


    ¡°At least a thousand people, four medium-sized battleships.¡±


    ¡°Leslie, enter DEFCON 2and execute the promptmand directive for all members.¡± Xu Yao shouted. ¡°Zhang Xuwei, Ke Yang, Liu Yi, Li Chenfei!"


    ¡°Ready! /Ready! /Ready! /Ready!"


    ¡°Immediately assemble your teams on the Flying Wolf IV. Where¡¯s Lieutenant General Tang?"


    ¡°I¡¯m here."


    ¡°You lead the team, use the Haixuan Gate and go to Vodapei as support! Yan Jie, you keep track of Vodapei¡¯s situation, if there are any problems, report to me. Find out the identity of the other side immediately!"


    ¡°Yes!"


    Xu Yao tried to speak in a gentle voice to Le Yao. ¡°You should eat, I¡¯ll go to the Command Center."


    Le Yao repeatedly waved at him with his hand and reassured him. ¡°Go, just go! Don¡¯t worry about me."


    The hover car was already waiting at their door and took off the second Xu Yao stepped into it. Le Yao was still holding his pair of chopsticks, feeling a bit distracted. He gazed at the sky from the window and felt like it was a dream. Subconsciously, he pinched his leg to feel pain. He stood up and with not-so-little-effort, kneeled on the ground and drew a rune. ¡°Here, on thisnd, I call upon the most Spiritual of the Gods...¡±


    Not long after, Ji Fengyu and Rong Gui appeared. Ji Fengyu asked, ¡°Le Yao, what are you calling us for?"


    He had been busy because the hotel and restaurant had just started their services for the night at this time.


    Le Yao answered, ¡°Vodapei was attacked. Lieutenant General Tang has already led the support team to Vodapei but it¡¯s toote for me to make any more dolls to help them. Can you and Master Rong aid them in dealing with any unexpected situations?"


    Ji Fengyu thought about it and replied. ¡°Yes, you can summon Old Bei and Brother Song to help you here."


    Rong Gui also nodded. ¡°En."


    Le Yao quickly went to wash his hands, before taking the dolls out, and then pasting the talismans that Xu Yao had previously drawn. Ji Fengyu and Rong Gui immediately entered the small dolls. These small dolls were the ones that remained from the batch of dolls he had made before leaving for Tarot. He picked up the dolls and shouted in the direction of the yard. ¡°Brother Han! Where are you?"


    Immediately, Han Mo¡¯s reply sounded from hismunicator. ¡°I¡¯m at the front door. Mr Xiao Le, do you need something?"


    Le Yao directly opened the door and handed the small dolls over to him. ¡°Send them to Lieutenant General Tang. They¡¯ll make it more convenient to spy and gather information. They should be able to help him. Remember, tell Lieutenant General Tang to ce them in the dark."


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send them to him immediately."


    Le Yao stood at the doorway for a while, and watched Han Mo leave as the Vice-Captain of the Guard team reced him. He casually asked, ¡°Has something like this happened before?"


    The Vice-Captain replied, ¡°It happened once in the second year after the war with Sarna ended, and there hasn¡¯t been a repeat since then. Don¡¯t worry too much, whenever there is a conflict of interest between two empires, war is always inevitable."


    Le Yao doubted that the words the other had spoken wouldfort people...


    After a moment, he asked. ¡°Ah, what is the Haixuan Gate?"


    ¡°It¡¯s a high-speed passage that leads to a different. But it consumes arge amount of energy, so it¡¯s rarely used."


    Le Yao nodded. Thinking of the level of Xu Yao¡¯s fury, he understood that it would be quite normal to use that special passage in times of emergencies. He still didn¡¯t know what had happened out there.


    Le Yao really didn¡¯t know much about war, and he had encountered such a situation for the first time in both of his lives. Sigh. He wouldn¡¯t be able to help much. It seemed wiser to remain at home than to run to another ce ignorantly.


    He thought that it might be hot outside, so he decided to let the guards enter the house to cool down. But after seeing all of them stationed inside their mechas in his yard, Le Yao didn¡¯t say a word. He turned around and went inside to print ten small soldier dolls. As for who was going to possess them, he would have to wait until Xu Yao wasn¡¯t as busy and discuss it with him.


    As the saying goes: the so-called strong generals have no weak soldiers; the second after Xu Yao gave the order, each of the captains leading the team moved. They reacted quickly and gathered at the fleet of Flying Wolf IV spaceships within a short while. Then, led by Tang Ye, they embarked for Vodapei.


    At the Command Center, Xu Yao conveyed a series of orders to the soldiers of the support team whilst also increasing Huaxia¡¯s level of vignce. Everyone was so busy that even the people of the Underworld became aware that something must have happened. Father and Mother Xu, who had gone to the hotel to help, also quickly returned home.


    ¡°Le Yao, how are you feeling? You¡¯re not scared, are you?¡± Mother Xu sat next to the worried Le Yao. ¡°We¡¯ll be here to apany you."


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mom. I¡¯m just a little worried about them. I¡¯ll be fine by myself.¡± Le Yao¡¯s courage wasn¡¯t small and he wasn¡¯t scared either, he just felt very anxious. Vodapei was rtively close to Huaxia. So, after the war with Sarna had ended, soldiers from the Flying Wolf Division were the ones who managed that mining. Now that such a big issue had taken ce, he didn¡¯t know if Emperor Kunta would hold Xu Yao ountable.


    ¡°We¡¯ll apany you tonight, don¡¯t go anywhere.¡± Father Xu continued, ¡°Let¡¯s wait until things have settled before doing anything else."


    ¡°En. Le Yao, are you sleepy? If you feel sleepy, you should rest first. Xu Yao is busy at the Command Center and we don¡¯t know when he¡¯ll be back. Don¡¯t wait for him, go to sleep first, Mom and Dad will be here guarding you."


    Le Yao was probably one of the few people in the world who could sleep peacefully under the eyes of the undead, but he just really couldn¡¯t fall asleep today. A few days ago, his right eyelid had begun to twitch, and right now, the twitching had even be much stronger.


    Xu Yao didn¡¯t return at midnight. Le Yao, taking the children¡¯s health into consideration, was lying on the bed but still couldn¡¯t sleep. He ended up calcting Le Tianyu¡¯s fate again, but the result was still the same; alive and in danger. Then, he also calcted Xu Yao¡¯s fate¡ª 3 dangers were imminently approaching him, which caused Le Yao even more worry.


    He almost didn¡¯t manage to sleep at all, and when he finally fell asleep, he fell into a strange dream. In the dream, he saw Le Tianyuughing in front of him. Theughter continued until tears poured out of him, but what should have been tears turned out to be blood. This scared Le Yao so much that he woke with a start. His eyes shed open, only to find that the sky was already bright.


    Leslie greeted him. ¡°Good morning, Madam."


    ¡°Good morning, Leslie. Where¡¯s the General? Still at the Command Center?"


    ¡°Yes. The support team led by Lieutenant General Tang arrived at Vodapei. Now, both sides are inbat."


    Le Yao then asked, ¡°Did we manage to find out the identity of the other party?"


    Leslie hesitated a little before replying, ¡°We did. They¡¯re Sarna¡¯s Orcs. Previously, they had also orchestrated a small scale attack on Vodapei, but because this time they have attacked with a muchrger force, it will take some time to settle. The General is quite busy at the moment due to this. He asked me to tell you not to worry. He isn¡¯t beside you so you should rest more."


    Le Yao nodded in affirmation. He regretted not drawing some safety talismans when he previously had some idle time. If he had done so, in such situations, where they were at war like this, he wouldn¡¯t need to worry so much about the soldiers.


    He really hadn¡¯t expected the war to start this early. Weren¡¯t the people of Sarna afraid of losing another mining which belonged to them just like they had four years ago? What kind of preparations had they actually made such that they dared to challenge the tiger and pluck its hair?!


    These questions soon found their answer...


    Boom!!!


    Just after noon, a terrifying explosion rang out thirty kilometers away from the Flying Wolf Division Command Center! The soldiers who were originally discussing the situation in Vodapei suddenly felt a shockwave and rushed out of the station!


    ¡°Quick! Go, Go, Go! Everybody keep up!¡± The leader of a regimentmanded, as an rm sounded throughout the division. The soldiers gathered at full speed and rushed to enter thebat hovercrafts!


    ¡°Brother Han, what¡¯s going on?¡± Le Yao was frightened by the sound of the explosion. He had never heard anything like it; a sound so loud that it almost deafened his ears!


    ¡°Someone attacked one of our sentry posts.¡± Han Mo frowned and shouted. ¡°Everyone! Be alert and protect Mr Xiao Le!"


    ¡°Yes! Captain!"


    Le Yao¡¯s uneasiness was amplified at once. But this war was far more brutal than he thought it would be. Their side had only just been attacked, and yet more explosions sounded again on the other side of the division, followed by an influx of numerous Sarna Orcs!


    No one knew exactly how the Orcs had managed it, but theirbat personnel suddenly increased from more than one thousand to five or six thousand! The sentries had repositioned themselves after the first explosion, but the enemy had broken through their formation again. And the only possibility which could have caused this to happen was that the other party knew of the secret code inside their army!


    The Flying Wolf soldiers who had been in an advantageous position were suddenly suppressed. The fighting ability of the Orcs was several times stronger than that of ordinary humans; a male orc, in his peak condition, could handle three or four armed to even five or six unarmed humans!


    Soon after, casualties were transported from various locations to the Flying Wolf Division¡¯s hospital for treatment. The injuries were numerous, some of them had battered bodies from being assaulted by explosions, and others had even be unable to see their original appearance.


    Le Yao couldn¡¯t remain silent. He went to the hospital to see the wounded soldiers. It was daylight and he couldn¡¯t call the undead for help, but perhaps he could give it a try after night had fallen. The newly departed souls could be summoned, after all, they didn¡¯t die peacefully. If they could help, the number of casualties could be decreased.


    Xu Yao, who was fighting in the front line, after finding out that Le Yao had gone to the hospital, scolded him in a rare angry tone. ¡°Don¡¯t make any trouble! You better head back! It¡¯s daytime, and the hospital is full of people you don¡¯t know. Even if you want to call their souls, you¡¯ll have to wait until night!"


    Le Yao quickly replied, "I just want to confirm which ones I can call, and then get their characters!¡±


    Xu Yao knew that Le Yao was trying to help him. Naturally, he was also feeling bad for speaking such harsh words. Thus, he could only order the guards to be more alert and protect Le Yao more carefully.


    He now knew how these Orcs had broken through their security line and managed a sudden attack on their division. These people had actually used the identity of the guards of Blood Prison! These guards were also citizens of Tarot who had a special code that could be used as an entry pass during emergencies. They hade here in the guise of a ¡®support team¡¯, responding to the emergency on Vodapei. Xu Yao hadn¡¯t expected Blood Prison to conduct such a treasonous act by using that secret code in such an open and upright manner!


    ...


    <i>Ah, the countdown is over but the danger is still approaching~</i>


    <i>Psst, there¡¯ll be an extra release tomorrow so don¡¯t panic guys, stay safe, stay healthy and keep reading danmei</i>

 Chapter 89

    <i>~~Extra release~~</i>


    <i>Edited by Qiuxue and Noks</i>


    ¡°You, surnamed Wan, are you crazy?! Do you even know what you¡¯re doing right now?¡± After Xu Yao connected to the other party¡¯smunication system, he bombarded that person with a ferocious roar in a rare disy of strong emotions. Generally, it didn¡¯t matter how they fought with foreign enemies, but now, he had been attacked by the people belonging to his own side. Him being stationed in Huaxia meant that he didn¡¯t have a particrly good rtionship with those of Blood Prison, but, in the end, they were all citizens of Tarot.


    ¡°Hmm... I¡¯ve never been as sober as I am at this moment.¡± Wan Deqing¡¯s sharp face, filled with apathy and traces of ridicule, appeared on the screen. ¡°Both of us have the same duties on faraways, yet you can enjoy the warmth of the sunshine here, whilst our Wan Family has to guard the cold and darkness on Blood Prison. You tell me why is it so?!"


    ¡°Is this the reason why you¡¯ve turned to attack your own people?"


    ¡°If you think it¡¯s because of that, then it is.¡± Wan Deqingughed. ¡°In any case, the war has already started and I won¡¯t be the one stopping it. General Xu, take a guess, who do you think will win this battle?"


    ¡°Do I need to guess? Laozi has yet to learn how to write the word ¡®defeat¡¯ during this lifetime. Besides, you think it¡¯s a sure-fire thing to join forces with the Orcs? The Emperor attaches a significant amount of importance to Huaxia, much more than you can think of."


    ¡°The Emperor? I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be too busy to care. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    With this, themunication between the two ended. Xu Yao pondered on Wan Deqing¡¯sst words and his face suddenly darkened. ¡°Leslie, quickly contact Uncle Guan."


    Guan Xuefeng did not pick up the call.


    Leslie said, "General, the Commander is in a meeting."


    ¡°Brother Xu, why are you calling Uncle Guan?¡± Yan Jie asked.


    ¡°If Wan Deqing can silently lead an army here, he can attack Xingdu as well."


    ¡°No way! He has fewer people, it¡¯ll result in a difficult battle if he chooses to attack the Capital. Does he dare to face the entire garrison of Xingdu, which is full of soldiers?"


    ¡°What else doesn¡¯t he dare to do?!¡± Xu Yao would have also thought it impossible at the beginning, but what if Wan Deqing had already quietly sent people to Xingdu?


    Up until now, criminals with a lengthy prison sentence and the death penalty sentence were incarcerated in Blood Prison. Moreover, all criminals, across the entire Tarot Empire, guilty of a major crime would usually be transported to Blood Prison, thus increasing the concentration of criminals there. The escort spaceship for prisoners travelled to and from the once a month. They would release the prisoners who were due to be released from prison, and bring the new iing prisoners, who had been sentenced to a long prison term or the death penalty, back to Blood Prison. At the same time, a shift change for the guards would take ce.


    It would be good if this monthly routine proceeded just like it normally should. But, what if that pair of Wan father-and-son, under the ruse of transporting prisoners, secretly delivered their own people to Tarot?


    Wan Deqing wasn¡¯t old, and his father was only in his fifties. It had been ten years since he had taken over the position of Chief Warden of Blood Prison. If he really wanted to mutiny against Tarot, ten years of time was more than enough for the necessary preparations. Furthermore, since Wan Deqing dared to confront him in such a manner, he obviously wasn¡¯t afraid of any consequencesing from those at the top.


    ¡°Leslie, contact the Empress using Madam¡¯s name and report the current situation.¡± He continued, ¡°Then contact Uncle Ming and tell him to be careful. Also, tell Han Mo to pay close attention to Madam, don¡¯t let him meet with any mishap."


    ¡°Yes!"


    Seated inside a silverbat mecha, Xu Yao nced back in the direction of the hospital for a moment, then decisively turned around and rushed towards the center of the battle.


    More and more wounded soldiers were being sent to the hospital. At first, Le Yao hade over to see those who were seriously injured and check on who had already passed away, and thus could be summoned at nightfall. Consequently, he ended up rolling his sleeves to help out. He wasn¡¯t able to help much, but he did still have the ability to clean wounds and apply the closing agents. He also knew that, with his bulging stomach and impaired movement, he wasn¡¯t fit to stay at the hospital, where a quick response to each patient was required. However, the hospital was too short of manpower!


    ¡°Quick! Give me the scissors!"


    ¡°Closing agent! Who has the closing agent?!"


    ¡°Mr Xiao Le, your clothes..." A nurse looked at Le Yao in horror.


    ¡°What?¡± Le Yao bowed his head to look and simply said, ¡°It¡¯s all right."


    His hands, clothes and pants, had unknowingly, at some point in time, be soaked with the blood of the injured soldiers. The first time he noticed it, his stomach had churned, but now, he felt slightly better and was trying his best to adapt to the bloody situation. In other words, he didn¡¯t have the time to consider his own feelings when faced with such wounded soldiers.


    Never would he have thought that one day, war would be so close; this once-in-a-lifetime experience was really enough!


    Six members of the guard team had always been beside Le Yao, protecting his safety while also busily helping the wounded soldiers. Aunt Yu had alsoe to help. But this time, the Sarna Orcs had attacked much too suddenly and with unprecedented force in numbers! Even the veteran soldiers weren¡¯t their opponents in strength, let alone in a situation where they had been suddenly attacked like this, hence their retaliation couldn¡¯t help but be more passive.


    A steady stream of injured people were being brought to the hospital. It was only today that Le Yao actually realized thatpared to someone shouting at the loudest volume, the forbearance and repression of pain expressed by only muted sounds of difort was more unbearable to him. He had already familiarized himself with these soldiers in his days living in Huaxia. Watching these vivid lives weaken one by one before him... was suffocating.


    ¡°Mr Xiao Le, let¡¯s go, you shouldn¡¯t stay here any longer.¡± Han Mo felt that Le Yao¡¯s mood was being affected very negatively.


    ¡°Mr Han is right. Mr Xiao Le, you should go back and rest.¡± Aunt Yu added, ¡°You may not feel the tiredness while you are keeping busy here, but you will feel it when you restter."


    ¡°... Then, Brother Han and the Vice-Captain will go back with me, and the other four will stay here to help.¡± Le Yao finished taking care of the wounded soldier in front of him and said, ¡°It just so happens that I also have something to do at home."


    ¡°Alright,¡± Han Mo said.


    He agreed with Le Yao¡¯s suggestion, but also sneakily gave the other four a wink before leaving with Le Yao.


    Taking the hint, the other four guards didn¡¯t react and kept silent for a while, just until Le Yao had disappeared, then quietly followed.


    However, no one knew that, not long after they left, someone called Aunt Yu out for help, from which she never returned.


    At home, Le Yao took a bath, changed his clothes and prepared incense, bowls of rice, a brush, cinnabar and a number of other items to invite the Gods. He hadn¡¯t intended to rest upon his return, but had instead decided to pray for blessings and also draw talismans. He asked Han Mo to help ce the table in the center of the yard, then set everything on top.


    This particr incense was much thicker than his usual incense stick, almost as thick as a rolling pin. He had not only prepared incense, but had also arranged various bowls of fruits, snacks, and other such items. He wore a robe that Han Mo had heard of but never seen, and for the first time in Huaxia, he went out without wearing a sun suit.


    The temperature outside was more than fifty degrees. Without the Heart of Gxy pendant on his neck and wrist to act as a cont, he was afraid that the heat would have killed him in minutes.


    ¡°Mr Xiao Le, what are you doing? The sun hasn¡¯t set, and you will get sunburned if you stay like this in only a short while.¡±


    ¡°Shhh!¡± Le Yao made a silencing gesture. ¡°Help me keep watch, don¡¯t let people pass by the door. And keep quiet."


    ¡°Yes.¡± Han Mo didn¡¯t know what Le Yao was going to do. It seemed to be a ceremony, but he hadn¡¯t seen anything like this before.


    Le Yao then put a stone in each of the four corners of the yard, and bit his finger. Enduring the pain, he drew a rune on each stone before returning to the table in the center of the yard. He lit the three pirs of incense and stuck them into the rice bowls. He closed his eyes, calmed his mind, rxed his body, and chanted, ¡°Le Yao invites Li Laojun, the Taoist Master of Hunyuan, the Great Mother Emperor of San Pce, the three officials and nine deities of Lu Mountain... Please step out of the Pce to bless all the Flying Wolf soldiers, please help this disciple save people. This disciple devotes himself to your worship and invites the Immortals to quickly descend...¡±


    Le Yao repeated this chant for a second time as he shook the brass bell. This bell wasn¡¯t the previous small dinosaur rattle, but a real rattle with eight small copper bells that he had had crafted during his recent trip to Xingdu. As he rang the bell, he began to circle the table. Even with his eyes closed, he didn¡¯t knock or touch the table, and always maintained the same steady pace. Even the speed of chanting did not change from the beginning to the end, it was recited very slowly. Oddly enough, this slow tone gave the entire proceeding a sense of sanctity and invibility.


    Han Mo and the several guards surrounding him didn¡¯t dare to speak. Not long after, someone suddenly entered the yard from afar at a fast pace.


    Because the person was wearing a sun suit, it took Han Mo a moment to recognize the person as Aunt Yu.


    Aunt Yu gestured with her eyes, asking what Le Yao was doing, to which Han Mo shook his head slightly.


    A momentter, a gust of wind suddenly appeared and swirled around the desk, making Le Yao¡¯s robe flutter. Le Yao came to a stop in front of the table, and no longer chanted, but the bells continued ringing.


    A sh of doubt zipped across Aunt Yu¡¯s eyes when Le Yao suddenly mmed the bell onto the table. ¡°Bang!¡± After this sound rang out, the wind abruptly stopped and Le Yao continued to chant.


    No one had heard anything, and no one dared to speak anything. But then, they noticed that Le Yao¡¯s forehead was gradually getting covered in sweat. They weren¡¯t able to determine whether it was due to the heat or the pressure of this ceremony.


    It was only after Le Yao opened his eyes that this group of people discovered, in shock, that the originally slow-burning incense had suddenly begun to burn faster! A lot of smoke was rising! It looked as if something was devouring all of this smoke.


    Le Yao observed the smoke for a while before turning his gaze towards his surroundings. ¡°Aunt Yu, why did youe here?"


    Aunt Yu showed a distressed expression. ¡°I came to give you something."


    ¡°It¡¯s hot outside. Let¡¯s talk inside."


    Aunt Yu nodded. Upon entering the house, Aunt Yu noticed that the guards didn¡¯t follow. She secretly smiled and took a small bottle out of her pocket. ¡°You must be tired from helping out at the hospital, and may also be a little stressed because of the explosions. Uncle Liu was worried and told me to give you this calming medicine. It¡¯s safe for the children."


    When Le Yao heard that it was an antenatal medicine, he reached over to ept it. The bottle was very small and the liquid inside was pale green. He was looking at the medicine in his hand, when suddenly, a strange feeling arose in his heart, one that couldn¡¯t be exined. His gaze fell back onto Aunt Yu¡¯s face. ¡°Thank you, Aunt Yu."


    Aunt Yu said, ¡°Drink it, the taste should be alright."


    The strange feeling intensified. Le Yao was still hesitant to drink the medicine, but had already started to open the lid, when Leslie¡¯s voice resounded from themunicator to reach only his ears. ¡°Madam, don¡¯t drink!"


    Le Yao hurriedly pushed the lid back into a closed position and slowly stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll drink itter, after I take a break first.¡± Then he shouted out loudly, ¡°Brother¡ª¡±


    The words ¡®Han Mo¡¯ hadn¡¯t yet been uttered when the smiling Aunt Yu suddenly stretched out her arm to Le Yao¡¯s neck and started strangling him. Le Yao struggled against Aunt Yu¡¯s arm, but found that her strength was much too great!


    No, this wasn¡¯t Aunt Yu! Although the two really looked exactly the same, he now realized that this person¡¯s pheromone smelled wrong. Previously, he hadn¡¯t found it abnormal. But after the distance between them decreased, he was able to notice some subtle differences. At first nce, it was still Aunt Yu, but upon looking more carefully, it clearly wasn¡¯t Aunt Yu anymore.


    He was panicking and trying to stabilize his mind when he saw Han Mo rush in with the other guards. At this instant, the fake Aunt Yu¡¯s other hand was holding a miniature shlight, which she pointed towards his stomach!!!


    ¡°You¡¯d better not act rashly!" Aunt Yu smirked as she threatened the guards, ¡°My miniature sonic cannon can st your Madam into a pile of flesh and blood in an instant."


    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± Han Mo¡¯s face was ashen, and his eyes shed with aggravation.


    ¡°Who I am is not important, the important thing is that this time, you will lose.¡± Then the fake Aunt Yuughed and pressed the ¡®miniature shlight¡¯ against Le Yao¡¯s stomach, following which a shrill sound reverberated throughout the house.


    ¡°Aaaaahhhhhhhh!¡± Some sort of stinging pain assaulted his brain, and caused Le Yao to scream!


    ...


    Frozenmirage: Oh no no no, oh my god, my babies (¥Î©n©c)

 Chapter 90

    Edited by Qiuxue and Noks


    ¡°How about this General Xu? Have you learned how to write the word ¡®defeat¡¯ now? Ha ha ha ha ha ha!¡± Seeing the light of victory start to shine on him, Wan Deqing¡¯s lunaticughter filled Xu Yao¡¯s mecha. ¡°Isn¡¯t it wonderful to listen to your wife screaming? I didn¡¯t expect you to protect the Empire but forget to protect your wife."


    ¡°What of it? What on Earth do you want?¡± Xu Yao¡¯s words were being squeezed out of his tightly clenched teeth. From the beginning, he had ordered Leslie not to send him any images of Le Yao during the battle, lest he would be distracted. However, the image of someone who looked like Aunt Yu strangling Le Yao¡¯s neck instantly made his eyes turn red!


    ¡°It¡¯s easy. If you withdraw all your soldiers from Huaxia, I¡¯ll consider releasing your wife."


    ¡°Withdraw? Are you kidding me?"


    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking? Or General Xu, do you feel, in your heart, that your wife and children aren¡¯t as important as your position?¡± Wan Deqing said with a smile, ¡°I heard that you have a good life and are waiting to be a father of three children. But if you don¡¯tply with my words today, believe me, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be left with nothing."


    ¡°Then let nothing remain.¡±


    Xu Yao sent orders through hismunicator. ¡°Han Mo, take your men out of the house."


    ¡°General?¡± Han Mo looked at themunicator, stunned. Although it wasn¡¯t a holographic video call, even if he couldn¡¯t see Xu Yao¡¯s expression, thismand of his still made him feel very shocked.


    ¡°Execute the order!"


    Han Mo looked at Le Yao¡¯s eyes and found that they were red and had almost lost focus due to nausea. The sudden sonic attack had evidently caused great damage to Le Yao.


    Le Yao was suffering from an intense headache and had no strength at all. Although there was some confusion in his eyes about the words being said, he could still hear Xu Yao¡¯s voice. He didn¡¯t know whichmunicator had conveyed his voice, but he clearly heard it.


    He quirked his mouth slightly and said, ¡°Yes, we can¡¯t withdraw...¡±


    The sound was too soft to hear, but Xu Yao clearly saw the entire scene from the screen. For the first time in his life, he regretted that he knew how to read people¡¯s lips.


    At this time, Wan Deqing threatened, ¡°Xu Yao, don¡¯t regret it!"


    As his voice fell, the fake Aunt Yu¡¯s hand tightened further around Le Yao¡¯s neck. Le Yao desperately pulled at the constraining arm, but it was to no avail; his strength had been fully depleted. A suffocating sensation struck him, and a burst of darkness covered his sight!


    Xu Yao couldn¡¯t hold himself back anymore and shouted, ¡°Wan Deqing! Don¡¯t push your luck!"


    Wan Deqingughed. ¡°What?¡±


    Xu Yao gritted his teeth. ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll withdraw."


    Wan Deqing said, ¡°That¡¯s good. I must say, in the end, it seems General Xu is not a ruthless person. Mo Xian, bring him out. When General Xu¡¯s people have retreated you can deliver his wife back to him."


    The fake Aunt Yuughed. ¡°Alright, Master."


    Le Yao was already unstable, but his strong spirit allowed him to stay conscious. He was dragged out of the door by his neck and taken on board a hover car.


    At this time, Wan Deqing warned, ¡°I will only give you one hour. Within this hour, every soldier of your Flying Wolf Division will abandon their mechas and leave Huaxia, with not a single one remaining on its surface. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being heartless. And don¡¯t try to use your undead army against me when night falls either. I will only release your wife after confirming that all the conditions have been met. If you dare try to take any underhanded actions, I can¡¯t guarantee your wife and children¡¯s safety. After all, the Orcs are ill-tempered and I¡¯m not trained at being patient."


    Xu Yao snorted coldly. ¡°Is that so?"


    Wan Deqing suddenly frowned, feeling that the words that Xu Yao had spoken weren¡¯t quite right.


    Xu Yao slowly took out the pendant hanging around his neck.


    The other half of the Heart of the Gxy was in the ne and bracelet that Le Yao currently wore.


    Leslie saw this and immediately understood Xu Yao¡¯s intention. He asked using the personal terminal, ¡°General, are you sure you want to do this?"


    Xu Yao gently tapped on the pendant twice with his index finger. His eyes kept looking at Le Yao on the screen. Le Yao¡¯s paleplexion and strong insistence on keeping his eyes open made him feel very distressed.


    Le Yao had been casually dropped onto the floor. He leaned weakly in a corner of the hover car, with both hands constantly protecting his stomach. Although he felt pain all over his body after being attacked by that sonic st, in the end, the pain seemed to be especially concentrated in his stomach and lower back.


    Noticing that the hover car was still rising, Le Yao struggled to turn around and look out the window. The day was still bright, but he didn¡¯t know how long it would be before darkness fell, and also didn¡¯t know what he could do to get out of this situation. The children... could their children make it?


    Le Yao¡¯s eyes suddenly heated with dampness. At the beginning of the pregnancy, he felt ufortable. He wasn¡¯t able to calmly and quickly ept the changes to his body, but since the children had started to move, he gradually became ustomed to it and felt their existence. If something really happened to them... Le Yao clutched his clothes tightly.


    Suddenly, he felt something loosen around his wrist.


    The sound of a ¡®Shhh¡¯ came from hismunicator. It was very soft, but Le Yao clearly heard Xu Yao¡¯s voice!


    The two soft straps of themunicator slowly released his wrist, moved and then quietly sped the bracelet, which was also on his wrist. Themunicator¡¯s screen covered the blue pendant of the bracelet perfectly, as if they were designed for each other. The straps tightened again, after which Le Yao didn¡¯t feel as panicked as before.


    The fake Aunt Yu, who was actually called Mo Xian, coincidentally chose this moment to look at Le Yao. ¡°Hey! Hang in there, don¡¯t die. It¡¯ll be troublesome if you were to die."


    Le Yao quietly adjusted his way of sitting, thereby blocking any view of themunicator, and asked weakly, ¡°How did you manage to get in?"


    ¡°Do you even need to ask? We followed the wounded, of course. The wounded soldiers were in urgent need of treatment, who would have the presence of mind to check the identifications one by one?"


    Le Yao asked again, ¡°Where did you hide Aunt Yu?"


    Mo Xian replied with disdain. ¡°Where else could I hide her? At the hospital, of course. An old woman, not to mention an unpleasant-looking one, causing me to have to wear this ugly face for so long!"


    Le Yao was very displeased, but he really didn¡¯t have enough energy to refute and argue against Mo Xian¡¯s words.


    Then, Xu Yao¡¯s voice whispered through themunicator. ¡°Baby, close your eyes, think about me and count till ten out loud."


    Le Yao wondered to himself, what is it you¡¯re making me do? But he still followed Xu Yao¡¯s instructions. He closed his eyes and began to count. ¡°One, two, three, four...¡±


    Mo Xian¡¯s face suddenly turned dark. ¡°What the hell are you counting?"


    ¡°...five, six, seven, eight..."


    Before he said ¡®nine¡¯, Le Yao felt themunicator on his wrist suddenly tighten, and then something rushed out of it and wrapped around him instantaneously! Before he could figure out what that thing was, the speeding hover car was fiercely attacked, and he only heard a loud ¡®bang!¡¯ Within an instant, his surroundings were engulfed in a sea of fire, with nothing left around him, besides himself!


    ¡°Aaaahhhhhhhhhh!¡± Le Yao really didn¡¯t like to scream, but the situation was just too sudden and shocking! As the sea of fire subsided, he realized that he was freely falling from a high altitude! Although the mysterious light surrounding him seemed quite magical and slowed his descent, when he looked down from this altitude, he really wanted to faint!


    Whoosh~


    At this moment, something flew out at an incredible speed and caught him.


    ¡°Shh...¡± It was Xu Yao¡¯s voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± He said, as he carefully held Le Yao in his mecha¡¯s embrace.


    Le Yao¡¯s heart, which was ready to jump out of his throat from the fear of falling, slowly settled down again. He opened his eyes and looked up at the silver mecha that was hugging him. Be it his fear, or the pain in his stomach, in this moment, all was forgotten. He could only remember to breathe desperately, before gradually realizing that something was wrong.


    His stomach still hurt so much!


    And he felt... that his pants were wet...


    He tightened his grip on his clothes. ¡°Husband, my... my stomach hurts...¡±


    Xu Yao¡¯s heart sank. When he saw, through Leslie, that his wife¡¯s vital signs were abnormal, he chose this bold method in order to rescue Le Yao faster, but now, his heart sank deeper upon seeing Le Yao¡¯s face even paler than that which he had previously seen on the screen. His heart felt like it was being twisted by a knife.


    Xu Yao said warmly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯ll go to the hospital. You¡¯ll be fine."


    Le Yao could only voice out a weak ¡®En¡¯.


    At the same time, the other party discovered that his advantage had evaporated. Wan Deqing saw that his right-hand man had beenpletely erased and that even his hover car signal had disappeared. He shouted in disbelief, ¡°Xu Yao! What the hell did you do? Where are my people?!¡±


    He hadn¡¯t believed that Xu Yao would really have given up on Le Yao. Considering that Le Feishan was the one who had orchestrated the entire kidnapping... he wouldn¡¯t harm his own son too much after all. Furthermore, Le Yao had such a special ability, so how could Xu Yao just outright destroy the hover car he was in?


    Xu Yao only snorted coldly in reply. ¡°Your people? Didn¡¯t you just say that you wanted to see the undead? I¡¯ll help turn your people into one of them and let you see them tonight!"


    Wan Deqing repeatedly searched the area but still found no trace of Mo Xian¡¯s hover car. ¡°What the hell did you do?"


    Xu Yao didn¡¯t answer and simply ended themunication. ¡°Leslie, pass mymand. Fight them hard!"


    ¡°Yes!"


    Originally, many people were worried about Le Yao¡¯s hostage situation and didn¡¯t dare to fullymit when facing the enemies around them. Now that they knew Le Yao had been rescued, they were immediately energized, as if having been injected with chicken blood. In that instant, the passive turnedpletely active and, coupled with the gradually darkening sky, the Flying Wolf soldiers rushed forward crazily one by one!


    The sounds of bombardment rang through the sky, and there were no signs of it stopping in the near future.


    But Le Yao couldn¡¯t hear all that.


    After he was taken to the hospital, he was directly pushed into the operating theatre. The blood stains on his pants looked shocking, and people who hadn¡¯t known how to be ¡®scared¡¯ for decades suddenly felt panic.


    ¡°General, the children seem to being out early.¡± President Liu added, ¡°You need to be mentally prepared."


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡¯mentally prepared¡¯?¡± Xu Yao repeatedly clenched and loosened his fists. His eyes never left the figure lying on the operating table.


    ¡°The period of pregnancy is too short. After birth, the children are likely... but we will try our best."


    ¡°Please,¡± Xu Yao said desperately.


    ¡°President Liu!¡± A sudden shout echoed in the operating room. This doctor¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, as they were probably afraid to wake the person who was unconscious on the operating table, but it sounded very excited. ¡°President Liu, please enter and see Madam¡¯s condition!"


    Xu Yao thought that Le Yao¡¯s situation had worsened and rushed in immediately, only to find that the little doll he had crafted for the other was glowing brightly.


    All of the Good Fortune Talismans inside it were emitting a bright light. The light gradually enveloped Le Yao¡¯s stomachpletely. It looked like a gentle umbre of light, surrounding and protecting the babies under its canopy.


    A doctor suddenly asked, ¡°President, should we still perform the surgery?"


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and check the effects of this development first."


    ...


    The author has something to say:


    This is really a fantasy story, all of it doesn¡¯t exist, and there are too many parts which are super imaginative~~


    Thank you

 Chapter 91

    <i>Hope y¡¯all stay safe and healthy! Let¡¯s save the world by staying indoors </i>


    ~~~


    <i>Edited by Qiuxue and Noks</i>


    The warm light gently enveloped Le Yao¡¯s abdomen, acting like some kind of protective healing energy. President Liu then asked Xu Yao, "General, what is inside the little rabbit doll?"


    ¡°Good Fortune Talismans, why do you ask?"


    Instead of answering Xu Yao¡¯s question, President Liu turned to his assistant. ¡°Xiao Chen, check Mr Xiao Le again to see if the children¡¯s membranes are showing any signs of recovery."


    Previously, they had nned to perform a surgery because the membranes had ruptured and a natural childbirth could no longer be performed. But now, it seemed that the gentle light was repairing those membranes.


    Dr Chen quickly re-scanned Le Yao¡¯s abdomen. He was worried that the inspection would get affected by the light from the talismans, but the result obtained was clearer than ever before.


    ¡°President, the fetal membranes have not been repaired, and one of the children is showing signs of hypoxia.¡± Dr Chen continued, ¡°What should we do now?"


    ¡°Prepare for surgery immediately!¡± President Liu ordered, ¡°Adjust the temperature of the intelligent incubator to emte that of the womb and send them in immediately after the childrene out."


    ¡°Liu... President Liu... isn¡¯t it too-too... early?¡± Le Yao felt tremendous pain in his stomach, he felt as if something was trying to tear him apart from the inside. He had awoken once the light of the Good Fortune Talismans had surrounded him, but he was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t speak at all.


    However, the current situation was really much too terrifying. The children were too small. Even a child carried for little more than five months on a singr pregnancy wouldn¡¯t develop well, let alone the fact that he was carrying three.


    Three children were being provided sustenance through him alone.


    Is that the same as giving nutrition one-on-one? Of course not!


    ¡°Please rest assured, we will do our best.¡± After speaking, President Liu signaled the anesthesiologist and nurse to prepare for the required pre-operative work.


    Le Yao turned his head towards Xu Yao.


    Xu Yao had been holding Le Yao¡¯s hand this entire time. Sensing his gaze, he bent down and pressed his forehead against Le Yao¡¯s.


    "Don¡¯t be afraid, you and the little guys will be fine, I promise you."


    Le Yao wanted to nod, but a sudden drowsiness struck him, and his vision faded into darkness.


    Xu Yao felt as if his heart had been savagely gouged out. He used all his willpower to remove Le Yao¡¯s hand from his palm, and eventually turned to President Liu and gravely stated a single sentence, ¡°President Liu, you must ensure their safety."


    ¡°You want to go outside?¡± President Liu instantly understood Xu Yao¡¯s intentions.


    ¡°Report any problems immediately.¡± Leaving only those words, Xu Yao walked out from the operating theatre.


    As soon as Wan Deqing confirmed that Le Yao had been rescued by Xu Yao, he immediately withdrew his team from Huaxia. His coborators, the teams from Sarna, also withdrew and then sent more than half of their force as reinforcements for the attack on Vodapei.


    They knew clearly that if they were to lose this battle again for the second time, they wouldn¡¯t be able to recover from such a loss within eight or even ten years in the future.


    So this time, even if they couldn¡¯t grasp Huaxia into their hands, they had to strive to upy the mining, Vodapei.


    This withdrawal of the enemy from Huaxia meant that the soldiers currently defending Vodapei still needed help.


    On one side was his dear wife, who was about to give birth to their children, and on the other side were hisrades, who were desperately fighting against the enemies to protect theirnd.


    Xu Yao felt torn by this dilemma even as he exited the operating theatre. However, as soon as he left, a strange feeling forced him to halt his footsteps at the door.


    He then suddenly bit his finger, and, in front of the eyes of his surprised guards, he drew a very strange rune on the operating theatre door.


    This rune didn¡¯t exude an ominous feeling of malevolence, which was strange considering that it was drawn with blood. It exhibited an aura full of divine glory instead.


    Xu Yao stared at this rune for a length of time before regaining his senses, upon which he reiterated his instructions to the guards.


    ¡°Be sure to stay alert and inform me immediately if any problems ur!"


    ¡°Understood!"


    This day was not destined for calmness. Xu Yao¡¯s silver mecha swiftly brought him back to the battlefield, and during that same time, Le Yao¡¯s stomach was cut open.


    Wrapped in a membrane, a child with an imposing sense of presence, but who was just the size of an adult¡¯s palm, was revealed.


    This child actually had a touch of golden light radiating out from its body!


    All the doctors present, including President Liu, were surprised, but upon remembering that Le Yao had mysterious abilities, they quickly put the matter aside for the time being and brought the remaining children out.


    The children were too small. So small that it could make anyone distressed. The heaviest boss itself weighed no more than six hundred grams.


    The doctors felt that for the first time in their lives they were using such a level of patience and gentleness to carefully transfer these delicate babies from Le Yao¡¯s body, then proceeding to clean up their mouths, noses and tiny bodies, before sending them to the intelligent incubator.


    They didn¡¯t even have the strength to cry out, their eyes were tightly shut and their little clenched fists were only the size of a longan fruit.


    The doctors adjusted the intensity of light for them, and the intelligent incubator dutifully collected their biological measurements and data.


    By this time, Xu Yao had reached the battlefield where the first sentry post had been attacked. Not only had Wan Deqing left, but most of the surviving orc soldiers had also rushed to Vodapei.


    They had only dared to be arrogant in the beginning because they had taken Le Yao hostage. Now that Le Yao had been rescued, this group of Orcs had had to shift their focus to a different battlefield.


    ¡°They should bemitted to upying Vodapei and appear to have sent most of their personnel over to attack Brother Tang¡¯s side.¡±


    As Yan Jie reported, he suddenly paused as he remembered and asked, ¡°Brother Xu... how is Mr Xiao Le now?¡±


    ¡°He was being prepped for surgery when I was piloting my mecha here.¡± Xu Yao showed no expression on his face, but his eyes were very cold.


    He still didn¡¯t know that his children had alreadye into the world at this time. However, it was also due to the need for continuous care and observation that President Liu hadn¡¯t had the time nor presence of mind to update Xu Yao on the situation.


    ¡°Damn this Wan Deqing. He must be trying to get Mr Xiao Le to help him control the undead. Brother, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange that as soon as they knew Mr Xiao Le had been rescued, they rushed to Vodapei?"


    ¡°There was a spy in the conference that happened in the Hall of the Great Moon.¡±


    The situation couldn¡¯t have been this coincidental otherwise.


    The Sarna Orcs attacked Huaxia during daytime, when the sun was the strongest, and even captured Le Yao. After knowing that Le Yao had been rescued, they quickly retreated from Huaxia.


    They must have known that a daytime attack had the greatest chances of victory. Evidently, these people already knew that Le Yao had a special ability, but, more than that, they also had deeper intel, like the fact that the undead were averse to sunlight.


    They might even know about how ¡®the undead cannot leave Huaxia¡¯, which was why they immediately left for Vodapei, in order to avoid an attack by the undead during the night. They must have thought that the undead were not able to reach Vodapei.


    ¡°No wonder, so it was like that. If that¡¯s the case, what do we do now? They will reach Vodapei in around 35 minutes. But, if we mobilise support against them, Huaxia¡¯s security can¡¯t be guaranteed. We¡¯ve also detected two Sarna ships in this location.¡±


    Yan Jie pointed to a spot on the three-dimensional gxy map disyed by his light brain and said, ¡°It would take these ships less than three hours to reach Huaxia. If we leave for Vodapei, they will surely attack our people here."


    ¡°There is only one way.¡±


    Xu Yao added, ¡°Yan Jie, do you remember the dolls Le Yao had made when we were going to Xingdu? Send someone and get more paper dolls like that printed. The more the better, and have them sent to me afterwards."


    ¡°The paper dolls? But Mr Xiao Le... right now he¡¯s... I¡¯ll go now!¡± Yan Jie stuttered before he suddenly remembered that the man in front of him could also draw talismans!


    More importantly, his talismans seemed to be even more powerful than those drawn by Mr Xiao Le!


    It was going to be dark soon. If anyone dared to attack, the undead brothers present on Huaxia certainly wouldn¡¯t be polite! Even if they couldn¡¯t leave Huaxia, they could still fight and possess the enemy¡¯s body.


    As for their soldiers on Vodapei, they could also send undead dolls over as support! The enemy wanted to lure the tiger from its mountain, but apparently their General had no intention of leaving!


    Yan Jie did not design the dolls as carefully as Le Yao had. He simply retrieved a design temte and printed the dolls ording to it, hence why all the fifty dolls he made looked the same.


    Each consisting of a big head and a small body, he packed these dolls into a bag hurriedly, and immediately went to find Xu Yao to draw talismans on each of them.


    Xu Yao remembered every talisman drawn by Le Yao clearly, and he also drew them faster. He drew each of the required runes directly on the dolls and summoned the corresponding undead.


    Not long after, fifty undead soldiers, led by Shen Weilin, had been attached to the big-headed dolls.


    Xu Yao told Yan Jie. ¡°Take them, and call all mecha soldiers to lend support to Tang Ye. Use the Haixuan gate immediately."


    Yan Jie asked, ¡°All of them? What about you?!"


    Xu Yao nced at Yan Jie coldly.


    Yan Jie didn¡¯t dare to ask anything further. He took the bag of dolls and rushed out.


    He couldn¡¯t pinpoint it, but he had a strange feeling. It was as if the ¡®Xu Yao¡¯ who came back from the hospital wasn¡¯t the ¡®original Xu Yao¡¯. He couldn¡¯t say exactly what the difference was though.


    It just felt strange. And to top it off, this strange feeling seemed to have nothing to do with Le Yao. It was really very puzzling to him.


    If it wasn¡¯t because the rune drawn by Xu Yao was so perfect, Yan Jie might have started wondering whether someone had used stic surgery to imitate his face.


    But he knew that was impossible.


    The sky outside had nowpletely turned dark. Xu Yao quietly stood in front of a hill of corpses, and an observer could only wonder about what he was thinking.


    His left palm suddenly heated up, as if a fire burning inside it. Upon inspecting it carefully, it seemed to be carved into the shape of the rune he had drawn on the door of Le Yao¡¯s operating room.


    The rune wasn¡¯t obscure, instead it looked vaguely familiar, however, he couldn¡¯t remember where he had seen it prior to today.


    Suddenly, Leslie¡¯s voice, surging with urgency, sounded from hismunicator.


    ¡°General, Madam has already given birth!"


    Xu Yao immediately returned to his senses.


    ¡°What did you just say?"


    Leslie said with care, ¡°Madam has given birth. Two Alpha boys and one Alpha girl. They have already been transferred to the hospital¡¯s intelligent incubator to receive intensive care. I don¡¯t know why but there are a lot of undead surrounding the hospital."


    ¡°What about Le Yao? How is his current condition?"


    Leslie answered, ¡°He¡¯s fine right now. But the effect of the anesthetic hasn¡¯t subsided yet, so he¡¯s still sleeping. Would you like to see him?"


    Xu Yao didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He simply entered his mecha and flew directly towards the hospital.


    Looking at the surroundings of the hospital, as Leslie had previously mentioned, there were indeed a lot of undead loitering around.


    Actually, to say ¡®a lot¡¯ would be too modest. To be precise, it should be that tens of thousands of souls were surrounding the hospital, and they were all actually kneeling!


    ...


    Qiuxue: The little buns are out! Hehe, revere the buns~!


    Noks: Those babies are just too tiny (T_T)


    Thank God this is an Interster World and they saved them, along with XY¡¯s mysterious golden light mojo.


    Frozenmirage: Indeed, they¡¯re so tiny  *munching buns with bean paste stuffing

 Chapter 92

    <i>The longest chapter ever, sorry for thete update </i>


    <i>Edited by Qiuxue and Noks</i>


    The numerous undead who were kneeling weren¡¯t those belonging to the Flying Wolf Division. From their clothes and appearance, it could be seen that they came from various dynasties; both men and women, old and young were present.


    They prostrated before the hospital, while the undead Flying Wolf soldiers stood behind them, thereby forming two distinct rings with the hospital in the center. Due to the fact that all of the prostrating undead appeared to be ordinary civilians with no intentions of attacking, the undead soldiers didn¡¯t have the heart to drive them away.


    Some of the undead soldiers even approached these undead, who were kowtowing, to make enquiries for the reasoning behind their actions with their unskilled usage of the Chinesenguage.


    These undead unanimously answered, ¡°Naturally, we are bowing to Yan Jun! What are you waiting for? Come, we should all pay our respects to Yan Jun!"


    The Flying Wolf undead: ¡°...¡±


    We don¡¯t understand your words.


    What are you kneeling for?


    None of our leaders will let us kneel.


    Such thoughts were running rampant in the heads of the undead Flying Wolf soldiers just before they realised that Xu Yao wasing here. To their surprise, when Xu Yao exited his mecha, the prostrating undead turned their heads and then continued to kneel, but this time, all of them were facing Xu Yao!


    ¡°Paying our respects to Yan Jun~¡± The vast number of undead kowtowed with great momentum, shocking all the bystanders to the extent of feeling goosebumps!


    At this moment, the rune on Xu Yao¡¯s left hand suddenly released a strong golden light, and in an unconscious movement, he gently raised his hand. In a span of two or three seconds, with this simple action, a magnificent golden light started to illuminate the hospital, making it look just like it was in daylight.


    ¡°General..?¡± The undead from the Flying Wolf Division felt a bit muddled. Although they had seen a lot of strange things since the time they died and became undead, they really didn¡¯t expect their General to be the subject of worship for such arge number prostrating undead! Wouldn¡¯t this make him the equivalent of ¡®a big brother¡® in the Underworld?!


    ¡°Be quiet. Don¡¯t disturb my wife¡¯s rest.¡± Xu Yao¡¯s deep and powerful voice resounded throughout the surroundings before he entered the hospital building. The kneeling undead then voluntarily retreated ten meters away from the hospital.


    The undead Flying Wolf soldiers: ¡°...¡±


    Some curious soldiers turned towards those undead who were dressed in a style of clothes simr to theirs and asked them a few more questions. ¡°What were you kneeling for before the return of our General?"


    The undead replied, ¡°Naturally, we were kowtowing to the Yan Wang seal. It¡¯s located there. Can¡¯t you see it?¡±


    The undead then pointed towards a certain spot in the hospital, where a golden light, in the shape of a rune, was shining. ¡°The Yan Wang seal is our Yan Jun¡¯s official seal. Seeing the seal is equal to seeing the King, so naturally we must pay our respects."


    The Flying Wolf undead asked again, ¡°Why is it you that have to kneel?"


    The people tilted their heads and looked at the undead Flying Wolf soldiers as if they were saying: Are you stupid or what?


    Taking pity on them, an undead brother slowly exined it to undead Flying Wolf soldiers, ¡°Yan Jun is the Underworld¡¯s Fifth Pce¡¯s Yan Luo Tianzi. His position is the same as an Emperor of the living world. Don¡¯t you kneel before your Emperor?"


    A Flying Wolf undead soldier replied, ¡°No, none of us need to kneel before the Emperor."


    The surrounding undead: ¡°...¡±


    It¡¯s like <i>a chicken speaking with a duck</i>, there¡¯s no fucking understanding each other!


    After Wan Deqing¡¯s team and the Sarna Orcs had withdrawn from Huaxia, wounded soldiers were not being sent to the hospital any longer. Hence, the hospital was now in a rtively better state than before, and the doctors were less busy. Xu Yao passed by various departments as he headed directly to Le Yao¡¯s private ward.


    Le Yao was still lying on the bed. He wasn¡¯t awake yet and was being given an IV infusion. Xu Yao sat beside him, carefully held his palm with one hand, whilst his other hand slowly tidied the scattered hair on his forehead. He quietly asked President Liu who was at his side, ¡°How long will it take for him to wake up?"


    "In half an hour or so the effect of the anesthetic should dissipate. However, Madam may also continue to sleep directly until tomorrow, since it is night at this moment, and he will experience physical weakness because of the operation."


    ¡°What about the children?"


    President Liu replied with an abundance of excitement, ¡°Good! Especially good! It¡¯s almost unbelievable to say that although their bodies are very small, they are very well developed. They can breathe on their own, have no problems at all with their cardiopulmonary functions, and are also very good in many other aspects.¡±


    ¡°As long as they¡¯re given careful care during this period, there¡¯ll be no impact to their future, they¡¯ll be just like the children born from a full-term pregnancy. Would you like to see them? They¡¯re resting in incubators just next door. The Old General and the Old Madam are watching over them together now."


    That night, the old couple had, as per their routine, gone to visit Le Yao after night had fallen, but they hadn¡¯t expected their daughter-inw to not be at home! Instead, he was in hospital!


    This frightened the two of them immensely and, without any further thought, they immediately drifted, using the fastest speed of their undead life they could muster in a rush to get to the hospital. There, they were greeted with the sight of their daughter-inw and grandchildren.


    Although the little guys were really very small, this didn¡¯t prevent their love for their grandchildren from overflowing.


    After the old couple confirmed that Le Yao hadn¡¯t encountered any problems, they floated to watch over their grandchildren, and it had been a while since then. They didn¡¯t dare to get too close, after all, their Yin aura was a bit heavy for children to bear and they worried about affecting them negatively.


    When Xu Yao came in, the old couple were still guessing what the children would be named. Seeing her son enter, Mother Xu hurriedly floated over. ¡°Xu Yao,e here,e and see the children. Oh my god, they¡¯re so cute!"


    Xu Yao walked to the side of the intelligent incubator and peered inside. He then felt that the old couple were just spouting nonsense.


    His sons and daughter looked really far from the word ¡®cute¡¯. ¡®Cute¡¯ was simply an overstatement. The little ones were flushed, their skin was very thin, and red blood vessels could be seen all over their bodies. They really looked like hairless little birds that just hatched from their eggshells.


    Although his thoughts were like this, he was still very fond of them.


    ¡°They¡¯re so small. What about their food?¡± Xu Yao couldn¡¯t help but worry.


    ¡°For the time being, they¡¯ll be given nutrient solutions. They¡¯ll be able drink milk after getting a little older. Please rest assured that we¡¯ve already nned out an early-stage nurturing program for them."


    ¡°Good. If you need something, just tell Leslie directly.¡± Xu Yao added, ¡°Also, some tremors may ur in a while, so set this incubator and all the beds in the hospital on suspension mode so as not to frighten anyone."


    ¡°Tremors?"


    ¡°In around two hours or so, two squadrons of Sarna Orcs will arrive at Huaxia. I ordered Yan Jie to take everyone to support Tang Ye, so we may face some impact here."


    President Liu: ¡°...¡± General, are you kidding me? Is that really what you want to say?!


    Father Xu frowned, ¡°What about our side?"


    Xu Yao replied, ¡°I¡¯ll make them turn around before they even arrive here."


    Mother Xu suddenly asked, ¡°Son, what¡¯s that in your hand?"


    She had just noticed that a golden light was being emitted from her son¡¯s palm.


    Xu Yao raised his palm. ¡°Mom, you mean this?"


    The rune shed and Mother Xu¡¯s legs seemed to have lost their strength. Father Xu covered his eyes with one hand, and with his other hand, helped Mother Xu from falling to the ground.


    As Father Xu held his wife, he also felt a strange pressurepelling him to kneel, which was really very hard to resist. He then thought back to the numerous undead who were prostrating outside. ¡°Son, those kneeling undead outside, are they kneeling towards you?"


    Xu Yao said nothing. As the golden light flowed from his palm, strange memories also poured into his mind.


    The undead outside worshipped him?


    Of course they did.


    But who is he?


    Fifth Pce¡¯s Yan Luo Tianzi?


    No, not really.


    The rune on his left palm was indeed the Yan Wang seal, however, he wasn¡¯t the real Yan Wang.


    As for who the real Yan Wang was...


    President Liu suddenly noticed a trace of embarrassment sh across the General¡¯s eyes, and he then left only a parting sentence of ¡®Take good care of Le Yao¡¯ before walking out without ncing back even once.


    There were still numerous undead prostrating outside, and their number kept increasing as more and more of them gathered at the hospital. When Xu Yao came outside, they stopped bowing and focused their fervent worship-filled gazes on Xu Yao.


    Song He, Bei Hongli and some of the undead soldiers floated out to the front of the hospital to prevent them from potentially causing a ruckus.


    They had sensed Xu Yao walking out of the building, and they finally saw him for the first time tonight.


    Upon seeing Xu Yao, Song He felt a question rise in his mind. But as Xu Yao walked closer, he hesitated in asking it and instead quietly withdrew by two steps.


    It was strange, he was still the same person, but the pressure his aura gave off had multiplied. Now, as Xu Yao swept his eyes at the surrounding undead, it made them want to lower their heads, bend their waists, and even kneel on the ground with a resounding thump.


    Eventually, Bei Hongli returned to his senses and asked, ¡°Mr Xu, what is Brother Xiao Le¡¯s condition?"


    They had already known that Le Yao was in the hospital, but because it was easy for injured people to absorb Yin energy, they hadn¡¯t dared to enter it.


    ¡°He hasn¡¯t woken up yet. But his condition has stabilized."


    ¡°General, as per your instructions, guards have been arranged around the residences of the inspection team. At present, everything seems normal.¡±


    The undead soldier added, ¡°However, more and more undead are gathering here and it¡¯s difficult to understand most of their words. Do you want to persuade them to go elsewhere?"


    ¡°No, I just so happen to need their help.¡± Xu Yao nced at the horde of undead. ¡°Brother Bei, Brother Song, have you fought in a war before?"


    ¡°... I¡¯ve been a soldier but have never fought in a war,¡± said Song He.


    ¡°I¡¯ve killed people, but have never fought.¡± Bei Hongli added, ¡°Mr Xu, what is it you want us to do?"


    ¡°I¡¯d like to ask the two of you for help.¡±


    Xu Yao nced at hismunicator. ¡°In about one hour, two squadrons of Sarna Orcs will arrive. Of course, they are unlikely to be as stupid as to mobilise on the ground. It¡¯s probable that they will conduct a long range attack while hovering in the sky. Since Vodapei requires a significant amount of manpower, I have deployed most of our soldiers to support Vodapei, so we have to solve this impending matter without their aid."


    ¡°You... you want us to deal with the two squadrons of Sarna Orcs?¡± asked Song He.


    ¡°To say ¡®deal with¡¯ isn¡¯t quite urate. I would say... to ¡®control¡¯ them is more appropriate.¡±


    Xu Yao continued, ¡°Although the Flying Wolf undead were originally soldiers, their experience in fighting against the living using their undead form is zero. Possessing, manipting, confusing and other such skills are rtively less familiar to them than to you. So I would like to ask two of you for a favor: to control the Orc troops and to fight back for Vodapei."


    ¡°You want us to make them fight among themselves?¡± asked Bei Hongli.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The reason why we didn¡¯t attack in advance is due to the Haixuan gate. After they arrive here and are possessed by you all, we can go to Vodapei using the fastest speed andunch a surprise attack."


    ¡°But just the two of us won¡¯t be enough,¡± said Song He.


    ¡°You can take all the undead here along with you."


    After Xu Yao finished speaking, he quickly drew a rune using his right middle finger on empty air. He stroked in a circr movement around the rune, and the single rune became three.


    Xu Yao passed each of the three runes respectively to Song He, Bei Hongli, and one of the undead Flying Wolf soldiers. After he had done so, the tens of thousands of undead really bowed their heads towards them.


    Oh damn, this is so exciting!


    With the rune in hand, Song He turned to test it out by ordering the group of undead nearby, ¡°Everyone follow me."


    He flew up and many undead also followed behind him quickly. A long stream of undead drifted upwards in the air, looking like a dancing dragon! In such a situation, let alone the two squadrons of Sarna Orcs, they could even face the entire poption of twos of Sarna Orcs!


    They¡¯re so powerful, ah!


    In contrast, Wan Deqing and the Sarna Orcs¡¯ situation on Vodapei was not very good. Wan Deqing was being attacked by one of the Orcs, who was supposed to be on his team, for the nth time.


    He looked angrily at the Orc General. ¡°Sekka! Do they have eyes or not?! Your man is attacking me!!"


    The Orc General was also angry and annoyed. ¡°How would I know why they¡¯ve be like this?!"


    Obviously, everything had been fine when Wan Deqing had initially arrived in Vodapei, but things changed in a manner he couldn¡¯t understand around ten minutes ago. Now, a few people, who werepletely acting against their givenmands, seemed to be teeming on their side!


    They would turn and attack their own people all of a sudden; it was as if they¡¯d gone totally crazy!


    Because of this scenario, he found himself needing to deal with two sides at once!! If it was just ordinary soldiers who¡¯d gone crazy, then it wouldn¡¯t really matter, but the ones being affected were important troopmanders!


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you sent two Sarna squadrons to Huaxia to prevent the Flying Wolf Division from sending reinforcements? So tell me, why are they here right now?¡±


    The Heads of all the regiments belonging to the Flying Wolf Division were at Vodapei, and even their Lieutenant General was here. Discounting Xu Yao, who wasn¡¯t present, Wan Deqing really doubted whether the Flying Wolf Division wasn¡¯t going all out!


    Didn¡¯t Sekka send someone to restrain the remaining officers in Huaxia? Holding them back, your ass!


    ¡°How dare you say it¡¯s my fault? If not for Xu Yao¡¯s wife being rescued and your n having failed, how would we have ever arrived at this situation where we are the passive faction?!¡±


    Sekka snorted. ¡°I¡¯ve instructed the soldiers in the Light Fortress to speed up their advance to Huaxia. I don¡¯t believe that Xu Yao will be able to withstand their attack! As long as they transfer the troops here back to Huaxia, we will have enough strength to fight back."


    ¡°I hope that is what happens.¡± Wan Deqing¡¯s face was bing more and more pale, and he had even started thinking about ways in which he could retreat.


    At first, he had only wanted half of the ownership of Huaxia, but now it seemed that he had been a bit impulsive! They thought they knew all they needed to know tobat against the undead, but it turns out that they had underestimated them.


    Regarding the skills which allowed the undead to easily confuse their ranks by making the enemy indistinguishable¡ªit was their first time encountering such a thing!


    The undead soldiers brought along by Yan Jie didn¡¯t know how to possess the Orcs at first, but Rong Gui and Ji Fengyu were there to take the lead. Ji Fengyu¡¯s ability wasn¡¯t very strong, but Master Rong was so powerful that he could even make the enemy shear off their skin!


    Young people learned fast, so the Flying Wolf undead soldiers were able to master this skill in just a short amount of time.


    Furthermore, they couldn¡¯t be physically attacked, so they were able to cause havoc and instigate discord as they pleased. Even if they weren¡¯t able to control an Orc to the point of them killing each other, they could still control them enough to stand still and do nothing, which was equivalent to a fatal blow on a battlefield.


    Tang Ye hadn¡¯t rested since he had arrived at Vodapei and it was only today that he could finally sigh with relief. The fifty undead soldiers brought by Yan Jie, as well as Ji Fengyu and Master Rong whom Le Yao had initially sent over along with Han Mo, were really very awesome support.


    Tang Ye grabbed Yan Jie¡¯s arm. ¡°Ask Brother Xu, if he can sessfully prevail on Huaxia. If he can¡¯t, you should take the support team back."


    Yan Jie sighed when he heard this and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I wanted to bring everyone but, at that time, Brother Xumanded me to do so. Just wait a moment, I¡¯ll call him."


    Xu Yao answered as soon as the holographic call connected. He had already returned to Le Yao¡¯s ward and was now sitting at his bedside.


    Tang Ye thought: Brother, aren¡¯t we still in <i>a deep water and scorching fire</i>situationright now?Damn, what¡¯s with your peaceful expression?!


    Yan Jie was also surprised. ¡°Brother Xu, haven¡¯t two squadrons of the Sarna Orcs arrived at Huaxia? Then, what are you...?¡±


    Xu Yao replied, ¡°No, I sent them back directly to Vodapei."


    Yan Jie eximed, ¡°Ah?!¡±


    Xu Yao added, ¡°Get ready to meet them in a moment. There¡¯s a surpriseing your way along with them."


    Tang Ye stared at the strange device behind Xu Yao for a long time and, in the end, still couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Brother Xu, what¡¯s that behind you?"


    Xu Yao turned around and smiled, ¡°My sons and daughter."


    Tang Ye: ¡°...¡±


    Yan Jie: ¡°...¡±


    Just as he finished saying this, he felt movement from the bed. Sure enough, Le Yao was starting to wake up.


    Xu Yao gently asked him, ¡°How are you feeling? Does it still hurt?"


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± Then, Le Yao remembered the reason for theceration and became excited. ¡°What about our children?"


    Seeing that Le Yao was trying to sit up regardless of his post-surgical condition, Xu Yao hurriedly held him down.


    ¡°They¡¯re here, don¡¯t worry. They¡¯re fine. Although they¡¯re very small, they¡¯re very healthy."


    President Liu reassured, "As long as we treat them properly with continuous care, they¡¯ll be no different than children born from a full-term pregnancy in the future."


    ¡°Really?"


    Xu Yao smiled in answer, ¡°Really. You don¡¯t believe me?"


    The suspended intelligent incubator slowly floated over, gliding so smoothly that the children inside didn¡¯t feel any movement.


    Le Yao saw their three little children. They had their eyes closed, hands clenched into small fists, and moved their cute little mouths from time to time.


    So small... Small enough that he could hold them in one hand. He didn¡¯t dare to touch them.


    Xu Yao suddenly said, ¡°Two sons and a daughter, all three are Alphas. It was hard on you."


    Le Yao: ¡°...¡±


    Le Yao noticed his hand glowing in surprise and looked down at Xu Yao¡¯s palm that was holding his own.


    ¡°You?!"


    Xu Yao turned off the video call and revealed the glowing rune on his palm to Le Yao. He smiled and whispered, ¡°Baby, do you remember who I am?"


    This was a strange question to put forth between a couple who had already had three children together!


    Even so, Le Yao became lost in his thoughts after hearing it.


    ...


    This is <i>yesterday</i> release schedule and I still owe you one extra release


    We n to post the extra release today but something came up so, yeah, I hope you understand and... we¡¯ll push it to next week~~

 Chapter 93

    <i>Edited by Qiuxue and Noks</i>


    Xu Yao was a handsome man with an extraordinary ability. He used his fingers as a brush to draw talismans, and could imbue them his own spiritual power, not needing to even invite the Gods.


    But when could he have met with him before...


    Le Yao struggled to recall all the memories spanning across his two lives, however, nothing emerged. He could only remember that Xu Yao was his husband in this current life, along with being the father of his children.


    That¡¯s it.


    As for his other identity, was he really Yan Wang?!


    He dimly remembered seeing the seal on Xu Yao¡¯s palm before. His Master had even spoken to him about it, and it really was the authentic Yan Wang seal.


    But how could it be possible?


    Le Yao looked seriously at Xu Yao¡¯s face. ¡°You mean to say that, in addition to this life, we have also met in another life?¡±


    Xu Yao nodded. ¡°En."


    Le Yao was confused. ¡°But, I have no impression of this at all. Were we also husband and wife in that life?"


    Xu Yao pondered about how to answer for a while, before finally saying, ¡°We didn¡¯t get married, but we loved each other deeply within our hearts."


    ¡°... Are you joking with me? Then why was it that didn¡¯t we get married at that time?"


    Xu Yao engulfed Le Yao in his arms.


    Strangely, this action made Le Yao feel a sudden pain in the depths of his heart¡ªit was as if someone hadn¡¯t just dug out a piece of his heart, but had instead torn it apart until only small shreds of it remained.


    The pain was unbearable. It was unimaginably suffocating and all Le Yao could do was hold onto Xu Yao¡¯s arms tightly.


    It seemed like he had forgotten something very important, but he didn¡¯t have the slightest impression of what it could be. How could he not remember such a powerful man if he had seen him before?


    Though, that wasn¡¯t quite right. Since it was another life, it was only normal that he didn¡¯t remember. After all, when he drank the Meng Po Tang of the Underworld, his past life should obviously have beenpletely forgotten.


    What was strange was that, since Xu Yao had the seal of Yan Wang, how could they have been separated? Could it have been that, because the other was Yan Wang, they weren¡¯t permitted to love each other?


    ¡°That... in the other life that you spoke of, in the end, who was I-no, who am I? Why did we separate in the end?"


    ¡°You are still Le Yao.¡± Xu Yao caressed Le Yao¡¯s hair gently. ¡°But, you¡¯re also the son of the Great Emperor of Fengdu."


    ¡°Pffttt! Ha ha ha ha ha?!¡±


    Le Yaoughed so hard that his stomach started aching again.


    ¡°Husband, how much did you drink for you to be like this?¡±


    Are you crazy?


    To even have the guts to say that he was the son of the Great Emperor of Fengdu...


    This person, doesn¡¯t he know what heavenly status the Great Emperor holds?


    The Great Emperor of Fengdu was the most exalted God in the Underworld, even all the Yan Jun of the Ten Pcesbined weren¡¯t as powerful as him.


    ¡°How could I drink in this sort of situation?¡± Xu Yao further added, ¡°You really aren¡¯t able to recall anything?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t remember any of the things you said at all. And if I really am the son of the Great Emperor of Fengdu, how was it that I had to suffer such a miserable fate in myst life? Being abandoned soon after I was born, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s quite impossible?¡±


    Who would dare let the son of the Great Emperor of Fengdu be abandoned?!


    Were they tired of living?!


    ¡°It happened because you were with me,¡±


    Xu Yao sighed. ¡°Because we were together in a rtionship, we were separated. You could have been the brightest and kindest soul in the Underworld, but unfortunately, you met me."


    ¡°Why do you say that? Did you do something unspeakable to me?"


    ¡°It is not wrong to state it like that.¡±


    Xu Yao smiled. ¡°I was the Ghost King of Fengdu Mountain, and you were the Prince of the Underworld. I was undisciplined and liked to spend my days in leisure, whereas you were requested to be a benchmark of exemr behaviour for all the ghosts in the Underworld. So, you were not permitted to fall in love with anyone until you hadpletely taken charge of the Underworld."


    ¡°But... I fell in love with you."


    ¡°Yes."


    ¡°Is Mr Xu nning to switch professions and be a storyteller?¡±


    Le Yao sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not in much pain anymore. You don¡¯t need to weave a story just to distract me. Think about it, if I really was the son of the Great Emperor of Fengdu, would my spiritual power be worse than yours? You can clearly see that I don¡¯t have any spiritual power of my own and that I have to borrow it from the Gods. The Prince of Fengdu isn¡¯t me¡ªif anyone¡ªit must be you."


    Xu Yao: ¡°... I¡¯m sorry."


    ¡°What are you being sorry about?"


    Xu Yao wanted to embrace Le Yao tightly, but he was afraid of reopening Le Yao¡¯scerations, so he simply settled for sping their hands tightly. Without offering any further exnations, he just continuously rubbed against Le Yao¡¯s palms with fondness.


    The more he thought about it, the more Le Yao felt that it was strange. Since Xu Yao said he was the Ghost King, why was it that he had the Yan Wang seal?


    Yan Wang and the Ghost King were twopletely different beings. Even if both had the word ¡®king¡® in their titles, it didn¡¯t mean that they had the same status. After all, one had the right to enforce thew whilst the other didn¡¯t.


    Speaking of which... he actually saw the Yan Wang seal in reality!


    Le Yao finally understood the reason why Xu Yao could draw such strong talismans without using a brush and why he couldn¡¯t divine Xu Yao¡¯s fate. He already had a rich abundance of spiritual power, which was normally beyond mortal means, ah.


    Xu Yao then noticed Le Yao staring at him with an intense gaze. ¡°What is it?"


    ¡°My Master used to tell me that the administrators of the Underworld were all either old or ugly, and I believed in it, until now that is. In the end, it turned out to be nonsense. After all, you¡¯re so handsome. But, then again, since you have such a prominent identity, shouldn¡¯t we increase our efforts with regards to the construction and development of the Underworld? Are the other administrators still present or not? Why didw and order in the Underworld be so messy?"


    Xu Yao replied, ¡°Reconstruction is a matter of course, but all these are just small things that are awaiting your approval. More importantly, it¡¯s better if you rest right now."


    ¡°Un. How long do I need to stay in the hospital?"


    Le Yao knew that the wound-closing agents and gels of this era were very effective, and that it shouldn¡¯t take him too long to recover from his surgery.


    ¡°You should be able to leave the bed and carry on with normal activities after three days. However, that doesn¡¯t include any strenuous exercise. During this period of time, the hospital will be responsible for taking good care of the children, so you just need to focus on resting more. Once they are released and cane home with us, your days will probably be very hectic. I remember that when I was a kid, I was quite mischievous. If they turn out to be anything like me, they will definitely make trouble every day."


    Le Yao listened to Xu Yao¡¯s deep voice describe their future and readily imagined it. Having healthy children was better than any other gift, and even if he ended up constantly tired, it would undoubtedly be worth it.


    The children seemed to always be in a state of slumber. They wouldy quietly in the incubator for stretches at a time, only asionally making some subtle movements. As Le Yao continued to watch them, he felt sleepy himself.


    He could still feel the sensation of his stomach being cut open by a scalpel, it was like a phantom pain. The fact that he was able to stay awake for so long and say so much to Xu Yao was definitely due to the superior effect of the medicine here.


    Xu Yao only left after making sure that Le Yao had fallen asleep again. He called Tang Ye to inquire about the situation over in Vodapei.


    Tang Ye was already in a state of feelingpletely dumbfounded by this point in time. He thought that they would be the ones to win the battle, and they really did achieve victory. But, never had he expected that the way they had won this war would be like this!


    His enemies had started infighting, within their own ranks!


    ¡°That¡¯s a dirty trick, isn¡¯t it?¡± Tang Ye said as he ate instant noodles, ¡°How did something like this happen? I noticed that there were at least two thousand Orc soldiers in the two squadrons they sent to Huaxia before.¡±


    Thebat power of two thousand Orcs was really very impressive.


    ¡°They knew that we had the undead army close at hand, so it was almost a certainty that they would not engage in closebat on the ground. So I simply asked Brother Song and Brother Bei to bring along a group of the undead and head over to possess the orcs.¡±


    Xu Yao added, ¡°Le Yao definitely has powerful friends by his side. Not to mention Master Rong, who is the strongest, even Brother Bei isn¡¯t that much worsepared to him. You saw them in action this time around, didn¡¯t you?"


    ¡°More than saw them,¡± Tang Ye instinctively replied whilst thinking back to the scene where Bei Hongli and Rong Gui had controlled the Orc soldiers to siege against the Orcs¡¯ main camp. It was a scene straight out of an interster blockbuster!


    ¡°When will you return to Huaxia?"


    ¡°It will take three days. Wan Deqing was about to escape, but we managed to catch him and lock him up. As for the Orcs, we¡¯ve put an end to their attack, but I still need to confirm our situation and clean up all the mines before leaving.¡±


    After two days of continuous battles, Vodapei had be a pot of porridge, and it would take a while before the mines could be resume day-to-day operations.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send Yan Jie back to Huaxia first.¡± Tang Ye added, ¡°The security system of each sentry outpost also needs to be upgraded."


    In the past, Xu Yao had carried out an inspection on Vodapei every year. He could roughly imagine the remnant situation after the war, so he didn¡¯t urge for Tang Ye¡¯s immediate return.


    Thus, over the next few days, Tang Ye cleaned up the after-effects remaining from the battles, whilst Yan Jie and two-third of the team sent as reinforcement returned to Huaxia.


    ...


    <i>Hope y¡¯all stay safe and always healthy </i>

 Chapter 94

    Edited by Qiuxue and Noks


    When Chief Warden Wan got the news that his son had been captured, he immediately fled as quickly as he could from Tarot.


    The father-son duo¡¯s initial n had been to first join forces with the Sarna Orcs to help them take back the mining Vodapei, then attack and snatch Huaxia from Xu Yao, and finally, he would personally lead an attack on Tarot to distract Emperor Kunta.


    However, it was evident that their preparations were not enough. They were unable to sessfully capture Le Yao, and even the ambush on Vodapei hadn¡¯t borne a good result.


    Who would have thought that the undead had the ability to possess the Orc soldiers and incite fighting within their own ranks?


    The failure of the Vodapei operation was detrimental, to the extent that it made the battle near impossible to win. In the end, when the Orcs soldiers witnessed their disadvantageous situation, they retreated hastily to safeguard their own lives.


    The Sarna Orcs had suffered a heavy loss this time. As for this Chief Warden Wan, needless to say, he had already invested everything he had into this operation, exchanging the remainder of his lifetime to pursue this glory; but the final result was that he was gifted a warrant.


    Chief Warden Wan had been in charge of guarding prisoners for more than ten years, but in the end, he had ironically be a target for arrest.


    Xu Yao said to Yan Jie, ¡°We must guard Wan Deqing carefully. Wan Chengze, that old man, still values his son."


    ¡°Yes. But Brother Xu, I don¡¯t understand. Why do you want to put Wan Deqing in our custody? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to send him to Tarot or hand him over to the Star Police?"


    ¡°No. I would say that the best way to deal with him is with my own hands. Additionally, the Emperor and Empress will travel to Huaxia within the next two days. The Emperor may want to personally interrogate Wan Deqing. Furthermore, the reason we¡¯ve kept him in our hands is also to see if Wan Chengze wille here for him. If possible, it¡¯s better to clean them up together."


    ¡°But if he still has a brain, he won¡¯te here right?"


    ¡°I might also have thought that way before my three little guys were born. However, I¡¯ve changed my mind. After all, Wan Deqing is the only son of the Wan Family."


    ¡°That¡¯s really excessive. They¡¯re the ones causing trouble, but we¡¯re the ones who have to clean up the mess.¡± Yan Jie felt distressed just thinking about it.


    In recent years, Chief Warden Wan had secretly killed many of the original prison guards and smuggled prisoners out by using the faces of those guards. In light of this startling discovery, Emperor Kunta could only order a thorough investigation to begin the process of rectification.


    One by one, the remaining prisoners, guards and wardens of Blood Prison were being subjected to an investigation of DNA re-verification, and if any problems were uncovered, a death sentence was inevitable for that particr offender.


    The undead Flying Wolf soldiers were put in-charge of searching for the souls of the guards who had died unjustly under Wan Chengze¡¯s leadership. This way, it would be impossible for anything to be falsified.


    Additionally, the situation had changed, as the Tianyan talismans could now be considered to be at a ¡®mass production¡¯ level. Xu Yao didn¡¯t even have to use paper to draw them. Whenever someone needed their sight to be opened, he would just have to draw the required rune onto that person¡¯s forehead.


    And so, arrangements were made in a way that half of the Heavy Mecha Regiment and half of the Light Mecha Regiment would handle the aftermath in tandem. This team, which also had some undead as additional support in it, was led by Zhang Xuwei and Liu Yi.


    As the deaths of the prison guards were unjust, their grievances might be heavy. Due to this, Xu Yao deliberately requested Rong Gui and Bei Hongli to apany them.


    ¡°You mean to say, we will be adding a new prison building to our ns for the secondary home construction project?¡± Le Yao asked Xu Yao in surprise when Xu Yao mentioned the new work ns.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. In the future, the Flying Wolf Division will also participate in the management of Blood Prison. We also need to create a division where dead souls will be able to apply for a redress of their grievances. Those who died unjustly should also be allowed to apply for a tribunal for their case."


    ¡°Ah, that really would be so good!¡± Le Yao agreed that this idea was quite thoughtful and humanitarian. Else, people who had died unjustly... they would be too pitiful.


    ¡°If you have any suggestions, don¡¯t hesitate to speak them aloud.¡± Xu Yao added, ¡°Also, when I arrived at the hospital, President Liu told me that you can now be discharged at any time, but it seems that you don¡¯t seem to want to leave the hospital?"


    ¡°Ah~~¡± Le Yao was a little embarrassed.


    As a matter of fact, it wasn¡¯t wrong to say that he didn¡¯t really want to be discharged. The truth was that the medicines administered to him were so effective that he was able to walk normally on the third day after he gave birth.


    However, if he was discharged and left the hospital, he would end up being far away from the children. Their children were really too small, so they still needed to be under the doctors¡¯ intensive care and thus, couldn¡¯t be taken home yet.


    Guessing Le Yao¡¯s intentions, Xu Yao said, ¡°It¡¯s also fine for you to continue staying at the hospital and wait for the children to grow enough before returning home together. But during this time, try not to walk around the hospital too much, because many injured soldiers are also being treated here."


    Hearing this, Le Yao pondered on the current situation; there were still a lot of seriously injured soldiers, who had not yet recovered. He ended up asking in a sheepish tone, ¡°Am I taking up too much bed-space here?¡±


    Xu Yao made a distressed expression and replied, ¡°Yes, a lot of soldiers had to be treated on the floor."


    Le Yao: ¡°...¡±


    Le Yao silently got up, packed his things, and resolutely decided to be discharged today. Since his back was facing his husband, Le Yao didn¡¯t see the sh that passed in Xu Yao¡¯s smiling eyes.


    It was impossible for the hospital¡¯s conditions to be so poor that injured soldiers had to be treated on the floor. In reality, there were many uninhabited mobile homes avable, and also, if the current hospital area wasn¡¯t enough for patient intake, then the ward space could be easily extended.


    Le Yao didn¡¯t know about these mechanisms and naturally his simple mind wouldn¡¯t even think about the possibility of Xu Yao tricking him.


    Before leaving the room, Xu Yao asked, ¡°Would you like to see the children?"


    Le Yao thought about it for a moment before replying, ¡°It¡¯s okay, we can go. I saw them just a while ago before you came back. If I see them now, I¡¯ll be even more reluctant to leave."


    When the children had yet to be born, he didn¡¯t really have a very strong desire to protect. However, after ¡¯officially¡¯ meeting them, they now upied his mind and thoughts at all times of the day.


    He knew that, even if he returned home, he would still end up frequently visiting the hospital with his hover car. But, the difference of being separated by a wall and a long road was reallyrge.


    After all, the little ones were so small that if something were really to happen, they wouldn¡¯t be able to protect themselves.


    It was fine during the night because there were many people who would keep thempany; their grandparents, the undead soldiers, and the medical staff would all be keeping watch, so the possibility of any mishap urring during that time period was close to zero.


    But then, what about during the daytime? Only the medical staff would apany them during the day, and in the event that they moved their sight away from them¡ªin fact, that should also be unlikely. President Liu had reassured them that he would be ¡®staying¡¯ on-guard right next to the incubator.


    Le Yao knew he was being blindly worried. But he just couldn¡¯t help it!


    His buttocks were so heated, he couldn¡¯t even sit at home because of the anxiety!


    A sudden knock came from the door. He subconsciously looked towards Xu Yao. ¡°You invited someone?"


    Xu Yao replied, ¡°No. Why don¡¯t you go and see who it is?"


    Le Yao scratched his head suspiciously and walked to the door. ¡°Who is it?"


    There was no reply.


    Le Yao carefully opened the door, only half-showing his body, before the box floating outside caught his attention. The box was quite a bitrger than a traditional cradle and was shaped like a capsule. The lower half was silver in colour while the upper half was transparent.


    And, most importantly, his children were lying inside!!!


    ¡°Are you relieved now?¡± Xu Yao looped his arm around Le Yao¡¯s waist from behind and whispered this question softly into his ear.


    ¡°This... Is this alright?¡± Le Yao slowly reached out to touch therge incubator capsule.


    ¡°How did you think up this idea?¡± The incubator they had used in the hospital wasrger and had quite a different shapepared to this one.


    ¡°Not long after the children were born, President Liu asked Leslie to order it, and it finally arrived today. This one is even better than the current incubators we have at the hospital. This means that from now on, you will be able to always stay with the kids."


    ¡°What about their nutrient solutions?"


    ¡°We can feed them ourselves. I¡¯ve bought everything, so rest assured, as long as we are careful, there will be no problems. Don¡¯t forget who their parents are."


    Le Yao: ¡°...¡±


    Indeed, if they were ordinary children, them being born prematurely, when they had not even spent six months in the womb, would definitely be a problem.


    However, every single day since their birth, the three of them had maintained a stable condition. Moreover, they kept growing at a rate that was visible to the naked eye.


    That had been one of few the reasons as to why he had been willing to leave the children at the hospital.


    So now, Le Yao seriously examined the instruction manual to learn how to use the new intelligent incubator, and also focused his attention on the ingredients for the nutrient solutions, their production date and various other pieces of information.


    He could only try his best to be a qualified dad!


    Thus, this night ended up being a bit busy, and Le Yao didn¡¯t manage to get much sleep. Previously, in the hospital, he was embarrassed to go back and forth from his ward to the children¡¯s ward just to see them, but now that they were at home, he no longer held back his desire to look at them all the time.


    This was how Le Yao discovered that this particr intelligent incubator was especially designed for premature children and even had a ¡¯poop¡¯ notification! It would give a timely notification whenever the children urinated, so Le Yao could rush over and change their mini diapers immediately.


    In the beginning, he was really quite afraid of hurting the children, butter realized that he just needed to be careful. This might be because the children already had a special physical rtionship with him but it wasn¡¯t that difficult for him to take care of them.


    ¡°Do you think they will also have spiritual power?¡± Le Yao asked as he returned to the bedroom.


    Things were a lot more rxed now as their grandparents had taken over the ¡¯children-watching¡¯ duty at night in the second bedroom. He wouldn¡¯t need to head over except to feed them nutrient solutions or when it was time to change their diapers.


    ¡°Certainly, they won¡¯t be the same as ordinary children.¡±


    Xu Yao continued, ¡°But, it¡¯s hard to say whether they will have spiritual power or not for the time being. I told you before, that although I have the seal of Yan Wang, I am not the real King of the Underworld."


    ¡°But the Ghost King is also very powerful, right?¡± Although he had been studying metapsychics for more than ten years, his time on Earth and the situation now in Huaxia was fundamentally different.


    During his time on Earth, the Underworld was in order because Yan Wang still existed. He couldn¡¯t see the undead everywhere everytime, so he had never seen powerful spirits like the Ghost King.


    Only... when he heard the name being said, it felt like it should be very powerful.


    ¡°Do you know how we met in our previous life?"


    ¡°... By means of a fight?"


    ¡°A fight?¡± Xu Yaoughed. ¡°Why would you think that we met due to a fight? Maybe I fell in love with you at first sight."


    "It¡¯s you who said that you had a loose nature, whereas I was the benchmark for appropriate behaviour in the Underworld. Such sort of personalities are the exact opposites, so how can you say that it was love at the first sight? It¡¯s highly probable that you silently despised me in your heart."


    Xu Yao stared at Le Yao for a long time and didn¡¯t say a word.


    Because Le Yao really had guessed right.


    They really hadn¡¯t fallen in love at first sight.


    In the beginning, he had even held feelings of hatred towards Le Yao. It was really very simr to their manner of meeting in this life; a not-so-small misunderstanding and quite a bit of resistance at first.


    One was the Ghost King, the fighter of more than ten thousand ghosts¡ªthe other was the Prince of Fengdu, the embodiment of justice in the Underworld.


    Such pr opposites, it would have been strange if they could live in harmony.


    ¡°Why are you not talking anymore?¡± Le Yao waited for a long time, but Xu Yao still didn¡¯t open his mouth in reply to his earlier guess.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s just sleep."


    ¡°But you haven¡¯t given me the answer yet. In the end, how did we meet?"


    ¡°Your father asked you to change me."


    ¡°Ah?¡± What a wonderful way to meet!


    ¡°Did I seed?¡± Le Yao asked.


    ¡°... Yes, you seeded.¡± Xu Yao paused and said, ¡°Else, would we still have been able to meet again in this life like we have now?"


    ¡°That¡¯s also true.¡± Le Yao subconsciously agreed as he listened carefully and tried to remember the scene of their very first encounter, but still, there was no sign of recalling those memories. There was nothing at all, it was almost as if all of these things had never happened, and Xu Yao was just telling him a bedtime story.


    He kept trying and trying to remember, and, in the midst of this remembering, gradually fell asleep.


    Xu Yao watched his precious sleeping wife for a long while. Then, he sat up with a very light movement. He angled his left palm and gently touched Le Yao¡¯s left leg. With this action, a burst of ck mist suddenly exuded from the region between Le Yao¡¯s calf and his ankle.


    ...

 Chapter 95

    Edited by Qiuxue and Noks


    Le Yao unconsciously groaned, it was as if he could feel pain in his left calf down till his ankle. He frowned and turned restlessly as hey on the bed.


    It seemed like the pain was bing more apparent. He wanted to wake up, but couldn¡¯t do so.


    If only Le Yao had opened his eyes at this moment, he would have discovered that the ck mist that emerged from his left leg was gradually being drawn away by Xu Yao in small increments. And, as this mist was funneled from his ankle, a ck mark encircling a golden rune slowly became clear on that part of his body.


    Upon seeing the rune, Xu Yao froze. Then, waving his hand in a practised motion, the remaining ck mist was fully extracted. After these actions had all beenpleted, Le Yao¡¯s expression gradually rxed. Xu Yao caressed his leg once more before hey down beside him, hugged him and went to sleep.


    Meanwhile, Le Yao had a dream.


    He dreamed about the ¡®younger him¡¯ running to a small za in his neighborhood to y, but by the time he arrived, the children who had been ying there were all gone.


    He was left all alone.


    With no one to y with, he quietly picked up a thin and small branch from below a tree and carefully poked at an ant hole, watching as a little ant climbed onto the branch.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded out from behind him.


    ¡°You want to catch ants?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Little Le Yao subconsciously answered and turned around to see a boy who was quite a bit taller than him.


    The boy was tall, and Little Le Yao couldn¡¯t see his face clearly. He only saw the tall boy put one of his hands into his pocket, while the other hand was casually tossing a bottle of wine.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to rain, aren¡¯t you going back?¡± The boy asked again, with azy smile lingering on his lips.


    ¡°Going back.¡±


    Little Le Yao continued, ¡°Big Brother, what about you?¡±


    ¡°Me? I don¡¯t have a home.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Little Le Yao stood up. At this moment, two pairs of eyes stared at each other.


    ¡°That... Why don¡¯t youe with me to my home?¡± As he said this, Little Le Yao reached out towards the boy¡¯s hand and pulled him along as he walked upon the cobblestone path amidst the towering green trees.


    It was really too dark.


    Even though the rain hadn¡¯t started to pour down yet, he could still hear the thunder from afar. Little Le Yao¡¯s hands unconsciously clenched, and he held the other boy¡¯s hand tighter.


    He didn¡¯t know why this was happening. Obviously, he had taken the same path as he always did when he headed towards the za, but the surrounding environment today had slowly be more and more strange.


    He couldn¡¯t help anxiously emphasizing to himself that he was definitely on the right path, but in the end, though he didn¡¯t know why, he waspletely engulfed by the darkness.


    The warm touch in his hand suddenly disappeared and Little Le Yao was surrounded by a terrible silence, with not even a trace of the wind anywhere.


    Little Le Yao froze on the spot, and his heart suddenly filled with panic and fear.


    ¡°Big Brother?¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, where are you?¡±


    From the darkness, an indifferent voice echoed.


    ¡°He¡¯s gone.¡±


    Without warning, a pair of hands as strong as an iron hook grabbed Little Le Yao¡¯s ankle and dragged him down into the dark abyss!


    ¡°Aaahhhhhhhhh!!!¡±


    ¡ª


    Le Yao sat up abruptly.


    He looked at his ankle and tried to move it slightly. Only when he was sure that there were no problems did he slowly rx.


    However, the sensation of rxation didn¡¯tst long. After a short while, he suddenly felt dizzy.


    ¡°Madam, are you alright?¡± Leslie¡¯s voice sounded out from themunicator.


    ¡°Your heartbeat is abnormal, did you have a bad dream?¡±


    ¡°Umm, it¡¯s alright.¡±


    Le Yao noticed that he was the only one in the bedroom. ¡°Where¡¯s the General? He went out?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Lieutenant General Tang has just returned from Vodapei, so the General left for the Command Center.¡±


    ¡°Well, that makes sense.¡±


    Le Yao lowered his head once again and nced down at his ankle.


    Dreams came to him easily only when it rained, but the content of those dreams would always be the same. It was a repetition of a couple abandoning him or asking him to wait somewhere, with the conclusion of them never appearing again.


    It was the first time that he had dreamed about a ¡®Big Brother¡¯ and someone grasping at his ankle.


    They said that dreams and reality were opposites. Did this mean that if someone had pulled him down in his dream, he was actually going to rise in reality?


    After thinking this, Le Yao almost wanted tough at himself. Instead, he cleaned himself up and changed his clothes before going to see the children.


    It was morning, which meant that Grandpa and Grandma were ¡®off work¡¯, and Leslie was in charge of watching the children at this moment.


    After Le Yao had woken up, Leslie had cleverly controlled the intelligent incubator to float to the master bedroom. After Le Yao saw the little guys sleeping soundly with their eyes closed, he asked the smart chef to prepare a simple breakfast for him.


    ¡°Leslie, did the General tell you when he will be returning?¡± Le Yao asked.


    ¡°No. But the General did say that you can contact him at any time after waking up.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you.¡±


    Le Yao sat on the dining chair, feeling a sudden lightness as he spooned his food.


    He didn¡¯t know why but his body seemed to have be a lot lighter. Obviously, there wasn¡¯t as much stress as before whenpared to the past, and he just felt a lot more rxed.


    Le Yao thought back but couldn¡¯t recall doing anything special yesterday. He just had a simple chat with Xu Yao before going to sleep.


    Could chatting with the Ghost King also get rid of stress?


    After having breakfast, Le Yao sent photos of the children over to Xu Yao.


    He casually asked, ¡°Husband, after I fell asleepst night, did you do something to me? Why is it that I feel so rxed?¡±


    Xu Yao raised his eyebrows. ¡°If I had really done something to you, wouldn¡¯t you be feeling more tired now? How can you be more rxed?¡±


    ¡°Husband, I suspect you are driving, and I have caught the evidence.¡±


    Xu Yaoughed. ¡°Then what will Judge Le do? Should I drive tonight as well so you can confirm it?¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°Cough! A child has peed, see youter!¡±


    Xu Yao looked at hismunicator and smiled. At the same time, Tang Ye, who was standing next to him the whole time, rubbed his arms in a gesture of the suffering he was exposed to.


    ¡°Brother Xu, you really don¡¯t take me as an outsider, ah? Having kids or not¡ª¡±


    Xu Yao abruptly interrupted him, ¡°A single person like you won¡¯t understand.¡±


    Tang Ye sensed that he was being despised.


    He can¡¯t help feeling a little <i>sour</i>!


    Why haven¡¯t I met my loved one yet?


    Should I go to the Marriage Center to find that person?


    Xu Yao saw that the other had gotten distracted and smacked him to pull him back to reality.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say you have brought someone over for me to see? Where is that person?¡±


    ¡°In my hover car, in the restricted area. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    As soon as Xu Yao heard the words ¡®restricted area¡¯, he was sure that this person wasn¡¯t one of his own people. However, at this moment, he couldn¡¯t imagine who it could be.


    The restricted area was located inside the Command Center. Its entry ess was limited to only the senior soldiers of the Flying Wolf Division.


    Xu Yao followed Tang Ye to the restricted area. Upon reaching the area, the hover car automatically recognized its owner and opened its door to slowly reveal the person sitting inside it.


    The man¡¯s mouth was taped shut. His hands and feet were bound.


    The instant he saw them, his eyes widened and he struggled to move forward.


    ¡°Hmmm hmmm hmmm!!!¡±


    ¡°Who do you think he is?¡± Tang Ye asked.


    ¡°Le Tianyu?¡± Xu Yao answered without any hesitation.


    This Le Tianyu looked different from the version he had seen in Yan Jie¡¯s investigative information. It seemed as if he had changed his face yet again.


    It just so happened that, when he had gone to pick up Le Yao in Huaxia before, he had smelt the scent of this person¡¯s pheromone. It was the type of smell that he hated, so he remembered it clearly.


    ¡°Why is he here?¡±


    ¡°I found him whilst scouring the Sarna Orcs¡¯ spaceship. When I found him, I wasn¡¯t entirely sure who he was, so I did a DNA scan to find out.¡±


    Tang Ye continued, ¡°I wanted to report it to you directly, but something came up by the time the result came out, so I didn¡¯t manage to inform you in advance. It¡¯s up to you how you want to handle him.¡±


    ¡°Wu wu wu!¡±


    Hearing the word ¡®handle¡¯ frightened Le Tianyu so much that he tried to scream desperately through the tape. His eyes kept ncing at Xu Yao, trying to rouse a little mercy from him.


    However, Xu Yao and Tang Ye just continued to talk casually, it was as if he didn¡¯t exist at all. The two simply chatted for a while before turning to exit the hover car.


    Le Tianyu was afraid of being locked up again, of futilely shouting every day with no chance of being released. With a bitter heart, he bit into the small pill that had always been hidden inside his mouth. He hadn¡¯t done this before because he had been caught in an unconscious state and was already here by the time he regained consciousness.


    The waxy substance inside the pill slowly melted into his mouth. His face quickly reddened, and his breathing became more and more unstable.


    A rich, rose-like pheromone scent spread out into the restricted area. Xu Yao wasn¡¯t affected, but Tang Ye¡¯s face changed abruptly.


    ¡°How can you suddenly be in estrus?¡± Tang Ye was infuriated. He had to exert all his strength to stop himself from taking a single step forward.


    Every Alpha of the Flying Wolf Division had undergone training in a professional anti-pheromone program. This made it easier for them to control themselves in front of an Omega in estrus whenpared to ordinary Alphas.


    However, the scent of Le Tianyu¡¯s pheromones this time was really just too strong; it was not the kind a normal estrus was capable of producing!


    ¡°Mmmm!¡± Le Tianyu raised his head and gestured at them to remove the tape from his mouth. Tang Ye wanted to go forward but was directly stopped by Xu Yao.


    ¡°You step back, I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Xu Yao took out a pair of white gloves from his pocket, put them on, and then pulled off the tape.


    ¡°Hahhh!¡±


    As soon as the tape was pulled off, Le Tianyu said, ¡°Ca-can you help me?¡±


    Tang Ye hummed coldly. ¡°You expect us to help you? You used drugs to induce your estrus, right? It is obvious that the scent of your pheromones is abnormally strong!¡±


    Drugs which could induce an Omega¡¯s estrus were very strictly regted. Their use was prohibited, with exceptions being rare circumstances where a patient was incapable of naturally entering estrus on their own.


    Le Tianyu shouted, ¡°But... If I didn¡¯t do this, you-you will leave!¡±


    Xu Yao coldly said, ¡°Leslie, ask President Liu to personallye over here and instruct him to bring a strong inhibitor with him. Also, tell him to not spread it and let more people know.¡±


    ¡°Yes, General.¡±


    However, not long after he had spoken, a hover car suddenly flew in from the entrance of the restricted area. The system greeted, ¡°Wee back, Officer Yan.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xu Yao and Tang Ye looked at each other and saw a glimpse of joy in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Fortunately, Yan Jie was a Beta!


    The door of the hover car slowly opened, but the both of them froze when they saw its upants.


    Aside from Yan Jie, Yang Hengtian also walked out of the hover car!


    Holy shit!


    Yang Hengtian instinctively felt that something was amiss. When the door of the hover car openedpletely, the rich scent of pheromones hit his nostrils. His body immediately became restless and hot.


    Yan Jie didn¡¯t sense anything amiss at first, but after seeing Xu Yao and Tang Ye¡¯s expressions, he realized that he hade at the wrong time.


    ¡°Hey, Brother Yang, are you also¡ª¡±


    ¡°No! Hurry up! Get me out of here!¡± Yang Hengtian hadn¡¯t received any training to resist pheromones. A few sniffs of it already proved to be unbearable, and if he didn¡¯t escape this situation quickly, he didn¡¯t know what he would end up doing.


    Yan Jie looked at Tang Ye¡¯s reddened face, quickly shut the door of the hover car, and flew to a random ce hurriedly!


    Tang Ye couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mr Yang should be fine, right?¡±


    Xu Yao smirked, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you worry about Yan Jie instead?¡±


    ¡°Ah, why?¡±


    ...


    Noks: Damn, the second CP¡¯s rtionship is about to be cemented!!!! Nice cliffy, author-san!


    <i>No cliff, chill, the next chapter will be post soon </i>

 Chapter 96

    Edited by Qiuxue and Noks


    Although the current set of circumstances between Yan Jie and Yang Hengtian weren¡¯tpletely unheard of, Tang Ye still thought that their rtionship was limited to that of good friends or was just one between a senior and a junior. Perhaps because of work, the two had interacted with each other for a long time and might seem to be quite intimate, but they were actually just friends, right?


    Now it seemed that he had thought too simply.


    Also, Xu Yao had never hinted anything about this to him. After returning from Tarot, he had single-mindedly been responsible for the Huaxia reconstruction project and always worked with Ling Qiao. Moreover, when the war with Sarna started, Tang Ye was quickly sent to Vodapei, so it wasn¡¯t due to ignorance that he seemed to know less about their rtionship.


    But Yang Hengtian with Yan Jie...


    He remembered, before, didn¡¯t Yan Jie say that he wanted to marry a beautiful Beta girl?


    Tang Ye stared at Xu Yao as if hinting: We really don¡¯t need to save Yan Jie?


    Everyone knew that the physical fitness of a Beta wasn¡¯tparable to that of an Alpha. Not to mention when an Alpha¡¯s desire had been induced by the pheromones released during estrus.


    Even though Yan Jie worked in the Flying Wolf Division, in the end, he was just a technical engineer and his physical strength was weak. This was quite unlike Yang Hengtian, who had been carefully cultivated to be an excellent leader since his childhood by the Yang Family. Aside from not specifically undergoing training to resist pheromones, he was undoubtedly great in all other aspects.


    Then, Xu Yao said something that pulled him back from his wandering thoughts, ¡°Previously, Le Yao said that Yan Jie won¡¯t marry a wife in this life, but a husband.¡±


    ¡°What a pitiful man...¡±


    From within these three people, who also upied the top three leadership positions of the Flying Wolf Division, Xu Yao and Tang Ye were approximately the same age, while Yan Jie was three or four years younger than them. They could pretty much be considered as older brothers, so both of them also treated Yan Jie as their younger brother in their day-to-day interactions.


    His younger brother was going to be eaten by a wolf... Tang Ye¡¯s heart actually ached with a bit of worry.


    Sigh.


    However, how could he possibly be in the mood to sympathize with another person when his mouth was this dry? The matter of Le Tianyu¡¯s strong pheromones spreading still had yet to be solved, but he was already worrying about Yan Jie.


    Le Tianyu had a flushed appearance, with a thinyer of moisture gleaming on his skin and beads of sweat rolling down from his forehead. His eyes were enticingly wet. He moved forward with difficulty, trying to attract the attention of the two Alphas in front of him. No matter which one approached him, he secretly thought it would be fine just so long as they could help him assuage this itchy feeling.


    However, these two men werepletely unmoved. Xu Yao simply stood cold and expressionless without the slightest of reactions, while the other person was obviously affected but was still able to resist sessfully.


    ¡°Please, please help, please help me...¡± Le Tianyu rubbed his body on the floor as he tried to inch forward. His whole body was burning, it was so very hot. He was so eager to be touched, hugged and he craved the sensation of being filled more than anything else.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving yet? Can you still resist it?¡± Xu Yao directly asked Tang Ye.


    ¡°I must be able to endure it, ba. If I can¡¯t bear something like this, then all my training is for naught. Also, I¡¯ve been waiting to be promoted one of these days, to take your ce, hehe.¡±


    Tang Yeughed and elbowed Xu Yao as he teased, ¡°Besides, did you tell Le Yao beforeing here that we¡¯ll be meeting with his brother? Is he the type to easily be jealous?¡±


    Xu Yao replied, ¡°Don¡¯t mind him.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Xu Yao kept his mouth shut and didn¡¯t reply. A few moments ago, he had pulled themunicator device on his wrist up to his eye-level, and clearly disyed on it was a photo of Le Yao.


    Tang Ye suddenly nced down, ¡°... General, my good brother, ah. I¡¯m so curious as to what thoughts are upying your mind at this present moment.¡±


    What he saw was a simple photo of Le Yao on themunicator, but...


    Brother, ah. It¡¯s okay to look at your wife through the screen, but what¡¯s with moving your fingers so ambiguously back and forth on it?


    Really, he was blind to not have been able to see it before!


    Only upon seeing President Liu approach from afar did Xu Yao lower his wrist.


    President Liu was still wondering about why such a potent inhibitor was needed and who the person using it would be. As a result, when he finally entered the restricted area, a strong st of pheromones almost immediately caused his guard to fall.


    He didn¡¯t dare to step any further and simply stood at the doorway in order to minimize the amount of pheromones he inhaled. ¡°General, this is the inhibitor you asked for! You need to use two, it seems like one might not be enough.¡±


    Xu Yao strode over to receive the inhibitor, then walked back and unhesitatingly injected it into Le Tianyu¡¯s neck.


    Le Tianyu was tied up and his numerous efforts to move earlier hadn¡¯t borne a good result, so he really couldn¡¯t move that far. Now, after the injection, the pheromones being emitted from his body were slowly fading, fatigue overtook him and he fell into unconsciousness.


    The intelligent robot came over to take the used syringe away and Xu Yao said, ¡°Keep the hover car closed and don¡¯t let anyone contact him.¡±


    Tang Ye was finally able to rx a little bit after all this was resolved. Pointing at his hover car, he said, ¡°Then let¡¯s just shut him here first, no one cane in anyway. My hover car is temporarily out of use. Let Leslie monitor him in safe mode.¡±


    Xu Yao nodded in affirmation before turning to ask President Liu, ¡°How long can the effect of this inhibitorst for?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. In this case, it is quite obvious that he used a drug to force his own estrus, but I¡¯m not able to determine which specific drug he might have used without performing a blood analysis.¡±


    ¡°Then do the blood test.¡±


    President Liu had already considered this possibility and had prepared enough things in advance, meaning that he wouldn¡¯t need to make another trip back to the hospital. He retrieved a super-fine needle syringe from his coat pocket meant to collect the blood sample, and then drew an ample amount of Le Tianyu¡¯s blood.


    ¡°Will he stay asleep like this?¡±


    ¡°He shouldn¡¯t. If the drug he used was strong enough, he¡¯ll probably wake up in a few hours. Of course, everything depends on the result of the analysis. Well, if the two of you don¡¯t need anything else, I¡¯ll head back and perform the tests first.¡±


    Xu Yao nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±


    President Liu didn¡¯t deliberately inquire about the identity of the constrained person. He simply packed his things and went back to the hospital.


    Xu Yao and Tang Ye remained and observed for a while, just to confirm that Le Tianyu showed no signs of waking up, before they left the restricted area.


    Yan Jie had still not returned.


    At this time, the three of them should have been participating in a meeting at the Command Center, but Yan Jie didn¡¯t show up.


    Yang Hengtian also didn¡¯te. The two of them didn¡¯t know where Yan Jie had taken him to after escaping from the restricted area.


    Xu Yao asked Leslie, ¡°What is Yan Jie¡¯s current position?¡±


    ¡°Still in his hover car. Currently, the hover car is in a suspended state, and is stationary near the seaside, located east of the station.¡±


    Tang Yeughed. ¡°It seems that in the future, our division will be weing a wealthy brother-inw, ah. Hahahaha!¡±


    Leslie interrupted, ¡°Then, you¡¯ll be the only one within the top leadership of the division who¡¯s still single.¡±


    Tang Ye: ¡°...¡±


    How could this be? Leslie didn¡¯t talk in such a manner before?!


    Tang Ye suddenly didn¡¯t want Yang Hengtian to seed so quickly and easily. He didn¡¯t have the nerve to tell anyone that his grandfather had recently contacted him several times to ask when he would be getting married! If he couldn¡¯t find anyone suitable from within the army, then his grandfather had said that he would happily arrange a blind date for him!


    Perhaps he should ask Le Yao to calcte where and who his future partner was...


    At the same time, Le Yao was thinking about potential names for the children at home.


    After the three little ones were born, they still had to be given proper names. Right now, they were simply called ¡®Lao Da, Lao Er, Lao San¡®, but this type of a nickname obviously couldn¡¯t be used forever.


    His husband and parents-inw had given him the right to choose the names for the children, since he was the one who suffered the hardest during the birthing process.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t particrly mind who ended up naming the children; anyone from their family, either himself, Xu Yao, or their grandparents, would do. But, since they had given him this opportunity, he definitely would not refuse it.


    He had calcted the children¡¯s fate a few days after they were born, and had thought up numerous names based on these results. But, in the end, only the three names ¡®Xu Hang¡®, ¡®Xu Wei¡® and ¡®Xu Li¡® got his seal of approval.


    However, the only thing was that, after thinking a bit too much about it, they sounded really quite ordinary.


    Le Yao had contemted for a while and had juste to the conclusion that letting Xu Yao and his parents-inw look over the names he had chosen before deciding all together would be best, when a call suddenly sounded from hismunicator device.


    It was Yan Jie.


    Le Yao quickly epted the call. ¡°Brother Yan, is there something you need?¡±


    Yan Jie remained silent for a while, because he was quite embarrassed to ask Le Yao this particr question.


    ¡°Mr Xiao Le, that... you said before that I won¡¯t have a wife in this lifetime and only a husband. Is that, is that really true?¡±


    "I never joke about such things. Brother Yan, why are you asking this so suddenly?¡±


    Yan Jie: ¡°...¡±


    Through the hover car window, Yan Jie could make out the figure of a certain alpha standing outside on the seashore, who sported arge bite mark on his ear.


    ¡°That... that, Mr Xiao Le, can you help me calcte whether someone has a certain kind of fate with me?¡± Suddenly feeling hesitant, before Le Yao could answer his question, he rushed to interrupt, ¡°Ah, forget it, I still don¡¯t¡ª¡±


    However, Le Yao had already pinched his fingers to calcte it. ¡°I don¡¯t think you need a calction for it, anyway, the result won¡¯t change even if I re-calcte it.¡±


    Yan Jie didn¡¯t know why, but his face heated up and he inwardly thought that he must look as red as a cooked shrimp right now!


    At this moment, Yang Hengtian had arrived outside the door of the hover car.


    Yan Jie had initially thought to let him go outside so that he could cool down and calm his mind. However, contrary to his expectations, Yang Hengtian¡¯s mind was currently as messy as hell!


    Being inside or not didn¡¯t really make a difference to him. He couldn¡¯t imagine how much cooler or calmer he could possibly get when he was standing at a spot where the temperature was more than forty degrees at least. Simply not being heatstroken was a demonstration of his excellent level of physical fitness.


    Previously, he had travelled directly to the Command Center with Yan Jie in order to discuss matters with Xu Yao, but, on arrival, he met with an unexpected situation. He had then wanted to return to his residence. But instead, for some reason, Yan Jie brought him here.


    Following that, Yan Jie let him jump into the sea...


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we in a hurry?¡± Yang Hengtian asked.


    Yan Jie ufortably turned his head to him. ¡°It¡¯s almost... It¡¯s almost time to go back.¡±


    ¡°Your hand...¡± Yan Jie was holding onto the window¡¯s frame, and Yang Hengtian could clearly see the red handprint encircling his wrist. It was most likely the consequence of his hard grip some time ago.


    ¡°...It¡¯s alright.¡± Yan Jie quickly lowered his hand. The thought of previously being caught and held by Yang Hengtian made his heart beat rapidly.


    At that time, after the two of them had managed to leave the restricted area, Yang Hengtian finally couldn¡¯t control his desire. He had pounced on Yan Jie as soon as they exited the area.


    Yan Jie was not as strong as Yang Hengtian, and had been really quite startled when Yang Hengtian began to kiss him madly, without the slightest hesitation. He had never felt so overwhelmed even when he had practiced sparring with others before, but, somehow, he felt totally helpless today.


    Nervousness, embarrassment, and then a little panic...


    Once back inside, Yang Hengtian sat down and very solemnly said, ¡°I won¡¯t treat you the same as everyone else after this, you are you. Just now¡ª¡±


    Yan Jie interrupted, ¡°Don¡¯t say it!¡±


    Yang Hengtian inclined his face to the side. ¡°Then, you can punch me for it. I won¡¯t say it anymore.¡±


    Yan Jie looked at him, pondering for a while before finally saying, ¡°... You don¡¯t have to go that far.¡±


    ¡°No. I think you¡¯ve misunderstood the situation, so I want to exin.¡±


    Yan Jie shouted, ¡°I didn¡¯t misunderstand! Who misunderstood? You smelt someone else¡¯s pheromones but then pounced on me. What is it that you want to exin? You..."


    Fuck! What the hell is he talking about? Why does he sound like a jealous wife?!


    Yan Jie knocked at his own head, and Yang Hengtian watched him with amusement.


    ¡°So, you mean to say that, I can pounce on you if I don¡¯t smell another person¡¯s pheromones?¡± Yang Hengtian asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean. Don¡¯t just blindly misunderstand!¡± Yan Jie was so scared that he retreated uneasily to the side.


    After finally arriving at the Command Center, Yan Jie hurriedly walked out.


    Le Yao, who came to find Xu Yao and to bring over the children to the hospital, just so happened to meet Yan Jie. He hadn¡¯t seen Yang Hengtian yet and so asked casually, ¡°Brother Yan, your neck...¡±


    Yan Jie hurriedly covered his neck. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my neck?¡±


    Le Yao smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong¡ªit¡¯s just¡ªthere¡¯s a red mark on your neck.¡±


    Yan Jie then remembered how Yang Hengtian had been hugging him and sucking his neck fiercely. He couldn¡¯t help but re at Yang Hengtian, who was behind him.


    Yang Hengtian had caught up with their conversation by this point. ¡°It¡¯s rare to meet the one you like, so I need to make a mark first.¡±


    As he said this, Li Chenfei, along with the various leaders of several regiments, also arrived. ¡°What mark?¡±


    Yang Hengtian smiled meaningfully. ¡°The mark of love.¡±


    ¡°Pffttt!¡± Le Yao couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    On the other side, Yan Jie, who was still covering his neck and blushing, couldn¡¯t wait to kill Yang Hengtian on the spot!


    ...


    Frozenmirage: Ahhh, what¡¯s with this false rm... I thought they will¡ª<b>(¨s¡ã¡õ¡ã£©¨s¦à ©ß©¥©ß</b>


    Qiuxue: Eh, but, I-I¡¯ve been waiting so long...!


    Noks: Nooooo...what happened to the cementing of this CP??? Seriously, they¡¯re still ambiguous about it???!!! Too slow, Yan Jie, too f*cking slow, man!

 Chapter 97

    <i>Extra release that we owe youst week hehe ~~</i>


    <i>Edited by Qiuxue and Noks</i>


    Yan Jie and Yang Hengtian were working on a confidential project rted to the new militarywork system. The two of them intended to first discuss things between themselves before turning to Xu Yao in the case they encountered any problems. They could then search for a solution together.


    Coupled with Yan Jie¡¯s repeated warnings, reminding Yang Hengtian not to talk to outsiders about this matter, there were consequently not many people who knew about the rtionship between them.


    But now, the situation was no longer the same. Following the incident, Yang Hengtian began to actively spread his ¡®propaganda¡¯, so it was not surprising that, not long after, everyone in the Flying Wolf Division knew that he was chasing Yan Jie.


    It was an autumn full of love and vigor.


    It was simr to an Indian summer, yet it didn¡¯t affect a certain person¡¯s enthusiastic pursuit of his loved one in the slightest.


    Even if it resulted in Yan Jie often erupting in anger and brandishing his fangs, Yang Hengtian remained calm.


    ¡°Shall we wager on how many days it will take before Yan Jie submits?¡± Tang Ye suggested with a smile.


    ¡°Lieutenant General Tang, Brother Tang, did I somehow offend you before?!¡± Yan Jie was embarrassed to death when he heard Tang Ye¡¯s proposal.


    Since the time Yang Hengtian had uttered the words ¡®mark of love¡¯, he had be the focus of attention wherever he went. Even though they had yet to even start anything, most of hisrades had alreadye forward to offer their ¡®congrattions¡¯.


    If they were to really start a rtionship in the future, wouldn¡¯t it mean that they would end up needing to congratte him twice?


    Congrattions? Hmph, are you sure it¡¯s not a beating you want?!


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not because you messed with me or anything.¡± Tang Yeughed, ¡°But, I¡¯m just a bit bored right now. Haha. ¡°


    Emperor Kunta and the Empress would shortly be arriving at Huaxia. It was due to their arrival that all the senior officers had gathered at the port, ready to wee them.


    It was just that such periods of waiting would be really boring.


    Le Yao was standing nearby with his children and, upon hearing the earlier conversation, he simply added, ¡°I also want to bet.¡±


    Xu Yao nced over with a smile.


    But Tang Ye quickly refused, saying, ¡°Le Yao, you¡¯re forbidden from participating in this bet. If you join us, it won¡¯t be fun anymore, ah. With your ability, won¡¯t you be able to simply calcte when Yan Jie will surrender to Yang Hengtian?¡±


    ¡°I can only calcte the end result you know, not the exact time.¡±


    Yan Jie felt more speechless after hearing this.


    Isn¡¯t this just another way of saying that he will end up epting Yang Hengtian?


    He could only be d that this ¡®wee team¡¯ was divided into two: the Flying Wolf Division group and the Delegation group. At least this way he was separated from Yang Hengtian.


    However, that still didn¡¯t mean that he wouldn¡¯t feel embarrassed in this sort of situation. He couldn¡¯t help but sneak a nce at Yang Hengtian on the other side, but who would have known that Yang Hengtian would also be looking at him at the same time?!


    When he discovered this cute scene of their gazes interlocking by pure chance, Yang Hengtian sent him a wink.


    Thus, just when Yan Jie thought that no one had noticed and was nning on the best way to beat up a certain Alphater, he heard whistles and bursts of ¡®Ohhh~¡¯s in the next second!


    What the hell!


    ¡°Ohhh, they sent a secret wink~¡± said one of the soldiers.


    ¡°Officer Yan, you¡¯re finished! Look at him blushing, ah~¡± The others followed with teasingughter.


    ¡°I¡¯m not! I didn¡¯t! The Emperor will be here soon, can you all just stay quiet?¡± Yan Jie quickly scolded them and no longer dared to look in Yang Hengtian¡¯s direction. He would just pretend not to know him at all!


    ¡°Baby, are you tired?¡± Xu Yao asked Le Yao with concern as he caressed his hand.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Le Yao gave Xu Yao a fierce nce.


    Last night had been dedicated to their first round of ¡®exercise¡¯ since he had been discharged from the hospital. If there weren¡¯t for this really special asion, he would rather have chosen to stay at home and rest!


    ¡°Hah,st night was a mistake.¡± He couldn¡¯t help say this to Xu Yao with a hint of grievance.


    At first, Le Yao had tried to refuse. But, in the end, who would be able to endure and really refuse a handsome and great man like Xu Yao? Then Xu Yao, after tasting a long-awaited meal, couldn¡¯t hold himself back from asking for a second helping.


    It was because of this that Xu Yao felt a bit guilty. With a fist covering his mouth, he lightly coughed and averted his gaze.


    Not long after this, a gigantic spaceship finally docked at the port with a reverberating tremor. Then, Emperor Kunta and the Empress emerged, disembarking side by side.


    And behind them were Uncle Ming and Le Feishan.


    Le Yao frowned and whispered to Xu Yao, ¡°Why did he alsoe here?¡±


    Naturally, this ¡¯he¡¯ was referring to Le Feishan and not Uncle Ming.


    Xu Yao slowly shook his head.


    It couldn¡¯t possibly be that his presence was due to Le Tianyu¡¯s news. After all, when Xu Yao sent the information to the Emperor, he had already been on his way to Huaxia.


    Furthermore, if it was the Davis Family who had managed to get a hold of this information, it was even more unlikely for them to inform Le Feishan who had already set off with the Emperor.


    In addition, if the Emperor knew that he hade here for Le Tianyu, Le Feishan¡¯s military uniform would have been stripped away long ago. Yet he was still wearing it at this moment.


    Unless... Xu Yaoughed as if suddenly understanding something.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Le Yao asked curiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Xu Yao replied.


    The distance between them was slowly decreasing and, from this close proximity, he could see that Le Feishan appearance wasn¡¯t good. There were dark shadows circling his eyes. It seemed that Jiang Xinduo¡¯s ex-husband¡¯s nightly ¡®torture¡¯ and hauntings weren¡¯t light.


    Jiang Xinduo had already turned crazy. How could he let Le Feishan, the bastard who had killed him, live peacefully?


    That would be impossible.


    Le Yao subconsciously moved closer to the incubator where the children were sleeping, as if to protect them from any dangers.


    Seeing his protective action, Xu Yao reached out to hold his hand and reassured him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing bad will happen. I¡¯m here.¡±


    Le Yao nodded reluctantly and walked forward with Xu Yao.


    ¡°We wee the Emperor and the Empress to the Flying Wolf Division.¡±


    Xu Yao continued, ¡°The journey must have been hard on the both of you.¡±


    ¡°What kind of hardship could it be whenpared to all of you, the soldiers who diligently guard Huaxia?¡±


    It was now autumn but the weather outside remained quite hot. Even though the Emperor and Empress wore cooling suits, they could still clearly feel the heat.


    The Empress suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s find a cooler ce. Xiao Le Yao still needs to have more time to rest.¡±


    Although there was no concept of ¡®childbirth recovery¡¯ for male Omegas, it was still believed that those who had recently given birth should rest for longer periods of time. It seemed that this was quitemon, so there was no exception needed for Le Yao, who had experienced a premature birth not long ago.


    The Emperor came closer and peered at the children in the incubator.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that the tiger father has no dog children. Although these three little ones were born small, they look to be very healthy.¡±


    The Emperor tilted his head slightly backwards. ¡°General Le, look at your healthy grandchildren, how great you must be feeling since you¡¯re their grandfather.¡±


    Le Feishan stepped forward and eyed them while smiling awkwardly. ¡°Thank you for your blessing.¡±


    Le Yao snorted inwardly. Although there was no impatience written on his face, he didn¡¯t believe that Le Feishan would be happy to see the children. After all, their rtionship was hardly on good terms.


    Xu Yao looked at Le Feishan and smiled, but the smile did not reach his eyes.


    He turned sideways as he gestured and said, ¡°Emperor, Empress, this way please.¡±


    The Empress walked side by side with Le Yao as they conversed. ¡°What did the doctor say? How¡¯s your health?¡±


    Le Yao answered, ¡°Thank you for your concern, Empress. I¡¯m fine already. In fact, so long as the children are healthy, I will be fine.¡±


    The Empressughed. ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s go and find a spot where I can take a good look at these little guys. It¡¯s been years since I¡¯ve seen an Omega having triplets.¡±


    The Emperor then followed to say, ¡°Then you and Xiao Le Yao should find a ce to rest. I¡¯ll go ahead with General Xu and General Le to take a look around.¡±


    ¡°Un, that¡¯s good. Let¡¯s go Xiao Le Yao.¡±


    Le Yao nodded in affirmation.


    The Emperor and the Empress hade prepared. They had brought their own smart mobile house which meant that there was no need for the Flying Wolf Division to arrange a residence for them.


    Just a short distance from the ce where Xu Yao lived, there were several houses ready to receive guests, and they could be relocated at any time.


    The Empress ced their mobile house close to that area, and it would only take a short while before the house was fully set up. While waiting, the Empress herded Le Yao into the shade of the trees nearby.


    The guards were standing at a certain distance, and upon seeing that they were at a distance where they wouldn¡¯t overhear any conversations, Le Yao whispered to the Empress, ¡°Empress, may I ask, why has my father alsoe here?¡±


    ¡°Oh, General Le himself asked the Emperor whether he could be allowed to follow on this visit; he said he wanted to see you. He didn¡¯t tell you?¡±


    Le Yao chose not to hide this fact and replied honestly, "No. We don¡¯t usually have muchmunication.¡±


    The Empress had heard a few things about the rtionship between Le Feishan and Le Yao. Furthermore, Jiang Xinduo had not been very good to Le Yao even before being exposed on the Inte, so he could vaguely guess that there really were some hidden matters between them.


    ¡°It seems that Mrs Le, nowadays, rarely goes out. I heard that she hasn¡¯t been in good health and needs to stay in the hospital for treatment. She hasn¡¯t been seen at home recently, and with Le Tianyu also gone, your father must be feeling lonely.¡±


    The Empress then added, ¡°In any case, who would be unhappy about being a grandfather? Look at how cute these three little guys are. I like them all.¡±


    ¡°If you like them, that is surely a blessing for our children. But about my father... forget it. He wouldn¡¯t have noticed me if I didn¡¯t happen to have a few special abilities.¡±


    Even if he died, Le Yao firmly wouldn¡¯t believe that the reason for Le Feishan¡¯s presence here was to see his grandchildren.


    Humph! It¡¯s more likely that he came to hide from Jiang Xinduo¡¯s ex-husband who is haunting him!


    ¡°s, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡± The Empress turned his gaze to the children inside the incubator.


    ¡°Right, what are their names? Which one is the eldest?¡±


    ¡°This one is the eldest, a boy. He¡¯s called Xu Hang. He has a small birthmark on his hand. Our second child is also a boy, he¡¯s called Xu Wei, and this little one is a girl called Xu Li. Their names are quite ordinary, but they really were the most suitable for them.¡±


    ¡°And they are all Alphas...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, then maybe I should ask the Emperor for an Omega in the future,¡± the Empress saidughingly.


    ¡°My fifth child will be four-years-old this year. Maybe they will still have the chance to be married. The Emperor and my mother always keep boasting of your good character. Your and General Xu¡¯s children certainly won¡¯t be led astray.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I feel very embarrassed hearing you say something like this. Honestly, I didn¡¯t expect for not even one of them to be an Omega.¡±


    He had previously calcted that he would have two boys and a girl. He had also thought that perhaps the girl would be an Omega, but never had he expected that he would give birth to three Alphas.


    The Empress smiled and said nothing.


    Although Omegas were rare, in fact, most families would still want to give birth to Alphas. It was because the reality was that most Omegas would eventually have to marry an Alpha and leave home.


    But Le Yao hadn¡¯t thought too far along this line of thought yet. In the end, they would all still be his children!


    Le Yao didn¡¯t have the nerve to say that he didn¡¯t want to be pregnant again, but three little ones would really be enough to keep his hands full.


    Moreover, although he hadn¡¯t expected this oue, having three Alphas was also good. At least he could have more peace of mind since estrus wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    By this time, the Empress and Emperor¡¯s residence was finally set up. Le Yao followed the Empress into the superrge and luxurious smart mobile house.


    On the other hand, Xu Yao had taken the Emperor¡¯s group, along with the delegation team, to the cafeteria not far away.


    As they walked, the Emperor noticed arge sea of flowers nted in a certain area along the way. The flowers had grown to reach the height of an adult¡¯s arm and most of them were pure white. They resembled a sea of clouds.


    He then asked Xu Yao, ¡°What kind of flowers are these? You have nted them in such an open andrge area.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re called Yun Si Jin flowers. Le Yao and some of the soldiers nted them a while ago.¡±


    Xu Yao added, ¡°At the beginning, this area was full of weeds. Later, we built the undead dormitory here. Le Yao thought that to prevent this area from being identally trampled or used by hover cars as anding zone, he could nt flowers in the area. Hence, in addition to the prevention of idental trespassing, this ce has also improved and be beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Un. This Xiao Le Yao always has a lot of ideas.¡±


    The Emperorughed and continued, ¡°It is also quite rare for a couple to have both persons be sopassionate to their subordinates. Ah, I also heard you brought a lot of books with you from Xingdu. Are you nning on building a library here?¡±


    ¡°Yes. We were nning to temporarily send books over because we haven¡¯t yet managed to develop the correct method to sendputers and other technological devices to the Underworld while also guaranteeing their functions.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡± The Emperor nodded, ¡°Right, where¡¯s Wan Deqing?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve imprisoned him...¡± Xu Yao paused to nce at Le Feishan. ¡°We¡¯ve imprisoned him in a training ground not far from here. Would you like to see him now?¡±


    ¡°Well. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Xu Yao led them to the direction of the training ground.


    Le Feishan followed behind them impassively and didn¡¯t seem to be even a little bit anxious about the Emperor¡¯s enquiry with regards to Wan Deqing¡¯s whereabouts.


    Xu Yao continued to monitor him as he lightly remarked, ¡°Speaking of which, we not only found Wan Deqing, but our people also discovered his wife two days ago.¡±


    ¡°Wan Deqing¡¯s wife?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Xu Yao said this while discreetly observing Le Feishan¡¯s expression.


    Sure enough, this particr piece of information somewhat agitated the other man, as a noticeable trace of fluster shed past his eyes.


    ...

 Chapter 98

    <i>Edited By Noks and Qiuxue</i>


    Xu Yao guessed that there were three possible reasons as for why Le Feishan came to the Flying Wolf Division in Huaxia.


    One possibility was to hide from Jiang Xinduo¡¯s ex-husband so as to not be haunted by him every night.


    The second was to save Wan Deqing. Although Wan Deqing had been caught, his father, Wan Chengze was still on the run. Since Le Feishan dared to entrust Le Tianyu into Wan Chengze¡¯s care, he must have a grasp on many of Le Feishan¡¯s secrets. As such was the case, it was not impossible for him to use those to ckmail Le Feishan.


    Third, he was here for Le Tianyu.


    Although others didn¡¯t know about Le Tianyu¡¯s whereabouts, Wan Chengze certainly knew. If Le Feishan had heard the information from Wan Chengze and had thuse to try and rescue Le Tianyu, or even just make him ¡¯disappear¡¯, then Le Feishan would prove to be much less of a threat.


    On their way to where Wan Deqing was being held, Emperor Kunta happened to notice that Le Feishan¡¯s thoughts seemed to be wandering astray and so, asked casually, ¡°General Le, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Emperor. I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that, we¡¯ve only been separated for a while and I already miss my little grandchildren.¡± He nced at Xu Yao as he said this, making it seem as if there was a hidden message in his words conveyed to Xu Yao.


    The perfunctory smile in Xu Yao¡¯s eyes was instantly reduced by three degrees.


    Sure enough, Emperor Kunta noticed the undercurrents and tension between the two, but his first thought was of Jiang Xinduo and Le Tianyu¡¯s behaviour towards Le Yao, so, in the end, he decided not to say anything about it. He felt that it was likely to just be an ordinary family matter.


    The party finally arrived at the ce where Wan Deqing was being held prisoner.


    This ce was 200 meters away from the Light Mecha Regiment¡¯s training ground. There were fiverge mechas connected in a row to each other, with further internal connections leading to resting areas and medical zones.


    During normal day-to-day operations, soldiers of the Light Mecha Regiment that were identally injured or needed to rest after training woulde here. It being rtively near to the training ground made it more convenient to go to than the hospital.


    Wan Deqing was currently being held inside one of these mechas. He had been injected with muscle rxant drugs, making him lose all his strength. Not to mention being unable to escape, he couldn¡¯t even move his fingers easily.


    Le Feishan seemed to be hesitating a little just as the door was about to be opened, but he couldn¡¯t think of a reasonable excuse to take his leave from this meeting.


    He stood stiffly to the side of Emperor Kunta. His hands had unconsciously folded together, and his right hand slowly pinched his left hand repeatedly, as if he was trying to relieve some of his stress at the potential oue of the impending situation.


    It was at this particr moment that Xu Yao asked Leslie to open the door. From his position on the other side of Emperor Kunta, he gave Tang Ye a look and asked simply, ¡°Emperor, will you take Wan Deqing with you to Tarot when you leave?¡±


    Emperor Kunta replied, ¡°No. Why would I bring this ungrateful being along with me?¡±


    He saw the pale-faced person seated on a chair behind the slowly rising door. ¡°General Xu, what do you want to do with him?¡±


    ¡°In the beginning, if it hadn¡¯t been for one of his men disguising as Aunt Yu, who is one of Le Yao¡¯s trusted people, taking advantage of the chaos to approach him and subsequently attacking him with a sonic weapon, Le Yao wouldn¡¯t have given birth prematurely. Let¡¯s also not forget about the inflicted stress and Le Yao¡¯s unceasing worry for any problems that could possibly ur to the children every day since then,¡± said Xu Yao.


    ¡°So, about this person¡ªif you have no objections¡ªthis subordinate wants to deal with him personally.¡±


    Prior to this, Emperor Kunta had already known about the circumstances under which Le Yao had given birth, but, at that time, he had been more anxious about the attack by the Sarna Orcs. So, it was not until this moment that he realised that these were Xu Yao¡¯s thoughts and reasons.


    He said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s up to you.¡±


    Not long after, Wan Deqing opened his eyes. When he saw several figures, whose faces were shadowed by the light falling on their backs, standing in front of him, he could not differentiate whether he was in a dream or reality.


    He subconsciously tried to wet his dry lips before remembering that, on the day he was caught, Tang Ye had injected him with a muscle rxant, which meant he wouldn¡¯t be able to move freely.


    Struggling, he demanded, ¡°Water...¡±


    Xu Yao hadn¡¯t ordered his soldiers to abuse Wan Deqing. His instructions were simply to ¡¯let him live¡¯.


    However, due to Wan Deqing¡¯s treasonous actions, the Flying Wolf Division had lost a number of good brothers during the war and the surviving soldiers were naturally angry and resentful of the man.


    Although it was not enough payback, they could only withhold the luxury of air-conditioning and give him less water and food to vent their dissatisfaction. In any case, no one wanted to help Wan Deqing to go to the toilet, so the food given to him was just the minimum amount which would allow him to keep his life.


    Tang Ye crudely fed Wan Deqing some water. His movements were a little rough, but not one person at the scene cared about it.


    Wan Deqing felt a little more sober after drinking. As he turned his head, his eyes swept across the faces of Emperor Kunta, Xu Yao and Le Feishan.


    When his gaze fell onto Le Feishan, his movements stilled for a moment, but he didn¡¯t say anything to expose Le Feishan¡¯s involvement. Instead, he lowered his eyes again and sat silently.


    ¡°Wan Deqing, you are so calm.¡± Emperor Kunta¡¯s expression was gloomy. ¡°How does it feel to help others attack your own people?¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Wan Deqing¡¯s thoughts were full of ridicule for the Emperor, but he said nothing.


    Xu Yao chose this instant to add, ¡°Wan Deqing, your father may have sent someone to save you. But your wife, who doesn¡¯t have aclear identity, is in our hands right now, so guess how likely it is for that person to save you?¡±


    ¡°Since when did I obtain an unnamed wife?¡± Wan Deqing¡¯s feeble body slipped a little, and he had to grasp onto the side of the chair to maintain his bnce with difficulty.


    As he hadn¡¯t eaten or drunk much in recent days, he wasn¡¯t able to speak or move easily, but his mind was still clear and sober.


    ¡°What are you so proud of, Mr Xu?¡± Wan Deqing continued, ¡°How are you any better than me and my father? Why do you so haplessly devote your life working in such a sweltering hot ce for others?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to try and instigate dissent here. I¡¯m a soldier, and it¡¯s my duty to protect mynd and home. As for the existence of the person I spoke of, you know about it best.¡±


    Xu Yao continued, ¡°Why not let me remind you? You had his face changed first, and then, in order to make it convenient for him toe here and influence the soldiers with pheromones, you had his face changed again. But, because I took certain risks to save Le Yao, I managed to rescue him from your hands in advance. You didn¡¯t seed, and your people weren¡¯t able to send him and proceed with thetter half of your n. Am I right?¡±


    Wan Deqing just stared silently at Xu Yao.


    Xu Yao smiled meaningfully, while Le Feishan secretly pinched his sweaty palm harder. He turned his head quietly to take a nce at Xu Yao, only to realise that he was actually looking at him!


    The smile he sported made his heart sink to the bottom of an abyss.


    Emperor Kunta then asked Wan Deqing, ¡°Do you know where your father is?¡±


    Wan Deqing said nothing. Although he would answer Xu Yao¡¯s questions, when faced with Emperor Kunta,he just sneered at him and refused to say anything.


    It seemed that he was either using this approach to show his contempt for the Royalty or he was deliberately trying to embarrass Emperor Kunta and make it difficult for Xu Yao.


    However, Emperor Kunta was not the kind of person who would jump into the pits that others dug for him. If Wan Deqing didn¡¯t want to say anything, then he simply wouldn¡¯t ask anymore.


    He directly told Xu Yao, ¡°It seems that he is not afraid of death. In that case, let him repent for his sins by serving a sentence for life, after his death.¡±


    Wan Deqing realized that there was something hidden within this sentence and looked up. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    It became Emperor Kunta¡¯s turn to stay silent.


    Yan Jie, who was also present, ¡¯kindly¡¯ exined it to him, ¡°Do you really think that your life is over after you¡¯re dead? Don¡¯t forget about the ghosts of the guards from Blood Prison and those of our brothers who were killed by you. When you die, they¡¯re going to seek you out to take revenge.¡±


    Wan Deqing mocked, ¡°I didn¡¯t see them when I was alive. How can I believe they will attack me after I¡¯m dead?¡±


    Xu Yao said, ¡°That¡¯s right. You don¡¯t have to wait for your death to see them. It¡¯ll be dark in less than four hours. Enjoy yourst bit of peacefulness.¡±


    When Emperor Kunta saw Wan Deqing¡¯s face change, he finally felt slightly morefortable. He turned around and said, ¡°General Xu, let¡¯s go and meet this nameless wife. Let¡¯s see if he knows that his other half is running out of time.¡±


    Wan Deqing¡¯s eyes became flustered, and he couldn¡¯t help ncing at Le Feishan.


    Le Feishan choked and seemed afraid that others would catch this scene. He briskly turned around and followed Emperor Kunta out of the room. Wan Deqing didn¡¯t know that Le Feishan¡¯s mind was actually messier than his own at this moment in time.


    ¡°Emperor, pardon me, but this subordinate does not feel well. May I excuse myself from seeing...¡± Although Le Feishan didn¡¯t finish his sentence, the meaning was already obvious.


    ¡°Hmm? Weren¡¯t you fine just now? Why do you feel sick all of a sudden?¡±


    Xu Yao smiled and added, ¡°Yes, father-inw. I think it would be better for you to meet Wan Deqing¡¯s wife, especially since he mentioned that he knows you.¡±


    ¡°How could that be possible? I¡¯ve been staying in Xingdu and haven¡¯t been anywhere recently. How would I possibly have the chance to be acquainted with Wan Deqing¡¯s wife?¡± Le Feishan answered him with a stiff smile.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, you might as well hear what the person has to say.¡±


    Emperor Kunta was confused, ¡°General Xu, you mean to say, General Le and Wan Deqing¡¯s wife know each other?¡±


    ¡°This matter is a bitplicated. It¡¯ll be better for the Emperor to see Wan Deqing¡¯s wife in person. This question will naturally be answered soon.¡±


    Having said this, Emperor Kunta naturally understood that there was definitely some sort of a rtionship between Le Feishan and Wan Deqing. He looked at Le Feishan as if he was trying to probe into his every secret, and, at this point, thetter really wanted to bury himself inside a deep hole.


    Even if he was stupid, Le Feishan understood that he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape this time. The knife was already at his neck, ready to cut.


    He initially hadn¡¯t even wanted toe, but Wan Chengze had threatened him with Le Tianyu¡¯s matter, and there was no way he could let that be exposed. In the end, he had to take the risk and find out Wan Deqing¡¯s situation.


    But who would have thought that Le Tianyu had also been caught by Xu Yao?


    Was it really true?


    Le Feishan wasn¡¯t entirely certain, but the hover car they had previously taken had already opened its hatch. He was keenly aware that all routes of retreat were blocked by Xu Yao¡¯s men.


    ¡°He¡¯s imprisoned a little far away, so we canmunicate with him through holographic video instead. Please, Emperor.¡± With this, Xu Yao gestured for him to enter the hover car.


    Emperor Kunta asked casually, ¡°Why did you imprison him in a different ce?¡±


    ¡°We couldn¡¯t put them together because the other party has the means to forcibly enter his estrus period using drugs.¡±


    Emperor Kunta frowned and asked nothing more. After walking to the hover car, Xu Yao and Le Feishan each took a seat behind Emperor Kunta. One sat on his right and the other on the left, thus they faced each other.


    Le Feishan¡¯s face was ashen and looked particrly unsightly, but Xu Yao was no longer even paying him any attention. After exining the matter to Emperor Kunta, he let Leslie connect to the main AI in Tang Ye¡¯s hover car.


    Le Tianyu was still imprisoned inside Tang Ye¡¯s hover car. At this time, since the inhibitor was still suppressing his pheromones, his mind was already sober.


    He had been mentally tortured over the past two days. During the day, there were still some rays of sunshineing in from outside, so even if the hover car was on off-mode and there were no other lights around, he could still see everything. However, at night, there was only darkness and a death-like silence.


    He was afraid of the dark, but he never received a response no matter how much he called for help.


    Then, in such a state of helplessness, he suddenly saw his father¡¯s hologram!!!


    What would he say at this time? Obviously¡ª


    ¡°Dad?!¡±


    Le Tianyu¡¯s words were in and clear. The honesty that his first word after opening his mouth gave off confirmed certain matters for the others listening to him.


    ¡°Dad! Dad, help me! Please save me quickly!¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? Who is your dad?¡± Le Feishan turned paler than before.


    At first, he hadn¡¯t reacted after seeing the other person¡¯s face, but once he heard the voice... he immediately felt that something was really wrong!


    However¡ªit was toote¡ªand the other party¡¯s outspoken ¡¯dad¡¯ had already been heard by the three of them.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m Tianyu, Dad!¡± Le Tianyu rose up with as much strength as he could gather, as if trying to desperately catch hisst straw of hope.


    He trembled from the excitement of being saved. When he saw that his hands had passed through Le Feishan¡¯s hologram, he hurriedly backed away.


    ¡°Dad, can you take me home? I-I really don¡¯t want to be here. You can be rest assured that I will not cause trouble for you anymore. Dad, pleasee and save me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not your father!¡± Le Feishan almost shouted the words out.


    ¡°You are!¡± Le Tianyu also shouted in reply, and then cried harder, ¡°Dad! I¡¯m really Tianyu. Wu wu wu. They changed my face¡ª¡±


    Before Le Tianyu finished speaking, the holographicmunication was cut off and Xu Yao took this moment to present a document to Emperor Kunta.


    ¡°Emperor, this is what our people found when they checked the identity of the Omega just now.¡±


    Upon reading the document, Emperor Kunta¡¯s face turned as ck as the bottom of a pot.


    He looked up and said in a deep voice, ¡°General Le, if I remember correctly, you only have three biological sons¡ªone is Le Yao, and the other two are left in your father-inw¡¯s care throughout the year. So, what is the meaning of this?¡±


    Le Feishan didn¡¯t utter a word. He felt suffocated.


    Not getting an answer made Emperor Kunta roar, ¡°Le Feishan! Who gave you the guts to have an affair? How dare you use the rtionship with Wan Chengze to create a new identity for your supposedly dead son as that of a guard of Blood Prison?¡±


    There were only three people inside the hover car, so the Emperor¡¯s rebuke echoed almost endlessly throughout it.


    However, the most surprising thing was not his loud voice.


    The most surprising thing was that the second after the echo ended, Le Feishan shook his right wrist, pushed up his sleeve to reveal hismunicator, from which a thin steel wire shot out and entangled the Emperor¡¯s neck!


    ...

 Chapter 99

    Edited by Qiuxue and Noks


    No one expected Le Feishan to dare to attack the Emperor in such a manner. Even when being surrounded by royal guards and Flying Wolf soldiers, Le Feishan had unwittingly managed to pave a way out for himself.


    When Xu Yao saw the wire against Emperor Kunta¡¯s neck, he was forced to restrain himself from acting rashly. Instead he could only grit his teeth to ask, ¡°Le Feishan, do you still think you can escape?¡±


    ¡°How would I know if I don¡¯t give it a try? And even if I don¡¯t manage to escape, the conclusion is hardly going to be any better than the situation now.¡±


    If it had been just about his marital infidelity, the heaviest punishment he would get would be a discharge from the military. But now, even his rtionship with Wan Chengze had been exposed, so there was only one way out for him.


    Le Feishan didn¡¯t look at Emperor Kunta, his eyes were only fixed on Xu Yao. His steel wire could slice off a human head in an instant, and he believed that the Emperor wouldn¡¯t move recklessly.


    The Emperor was indeed calm and didn¡¯t show any panic. It was just¡ªthe feeling of being betrayed by one person after another made his mood worsen.


    He raised his head slightly, suppressed the burning rage inside his heart and said, ¡°Le Feishan, you can stop right now. I might still leave you alive in punishment. But if you insist on continuing this way, then don¡¯t me me!¡±


    Le Feishan didn¡¯t even consider the possibility of surrendering. His wrist simply adjusted the wire ever so slightly, and the Emperor¡¯s neck was suddenly overflowing with beads of blood.


    ¡°My life is thest thing I have, it¡¯s enough for me to do as I want. As for now, Xu Yao, you withdraw first! Let your people send Wan Deqing and Tianyu to me. Remember, don¡¯t try anything foolish!¡±


    Xu Yao hesitated. At that moment, Emperor Kunta could already feel the thin wire tighten, so he said, ¡°Go ahead, General Xu.¡±


    After hearing this, Xu Yao red darkly at Le Feishan, before turning around and descending from the hover car. He shouted, ¡°You, bring Wan Deqing and Le Tianyu!¡±


    His order was executed immediately by the Flying Wolf soldiers.


    By this time, the Emperor¡¯s personal guards had also arrived. They had been informed that the Emperor was being held hostage by Le Feishan through the video sent by the Emperor¡¯smunicator.


    Initially, they firmly believed that Xu Yao didn¡¯t have a part in the attack and was still on the Emperor¡¯s side. So, how could such a thing happen?


    However, after listening to the order he gave his soldiers, along with some long-buried personal feelings of dissatisfaction, their thoughts turned to the fact that Le Feishan and Xu Yao¡¯s rtionship was that of a father and a son-inw. These suppositions inevitably led to some doubts.


    ¡°General Xu, how could you simply leave the Emperor alone in the hover car?¡± The captain of the Emperor¡¯s personal guard was forceful as he spoke.


    ¡°What would you suggest I do otherwise? Do you want me to fight back? Or is it that you really want Le Feishan to kill the Emperor?¡±


    The Emperor¡¯s personal guards had all personally been selected by the Emperor. Although their rank was not particrly high whenpared to seniors in the military, they had many special rights. Usually, even those senior officials were polite to them. Xu Yao, however, was an exception and didn¡¯t abide by these principles.


    Soon, someone brought over Wan Deqing and Le Tianyu. Le Tianyu was holding onto Wan Deqing¡¯s arm tightly, as if he was holding onto thest life-saving straw of hope. The two of them immediately retreated to Le Feishan¡¯s side.


    As soon as Le Tianyu saw Le Feishan, he cried out loudly, ¡°Wu wu wu, Dad!¡±


    Le Feishan was agitated by the noise and shouted, ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t cry!¡±


    Le Tianyu was so frightened by the scolding that his tears turned into sobs.


    At this time, Le Feishan smiled coldly and said, ¡°Xu Yao, I have to trouble you to send my grandchildren to me. I haven¡¯t seen them enough yet.¡±


    Xu Yao narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    ¡°Send my grandchildren to me,¡± repeated Le Feishan. ¡°Besides, you should take better care of your people. If we have any mishaps, don¡¯t me me for being indifferent.¡±


    After a moment¡¯s silence, Xu Yao suddenly smiled and replied, ¡°Alright, you wait here.¡± He then turned around and walked out of the hover car.


    Yan Jie turned his head in bewilderment and followed him towards where Le Yao and the Empress were resting. ¡°Brother Xu, why are you¡ª¡±


    It¡¯s obvious that Le Feishan wants to take the children as hostages, but do you really want to send them out?!


    Le Yao was also shocked after hearing the news. ¡°What did you say? You¡¯re going to send the children to Le Feishan?¡±


    Xu Yao nodded. ¡°I promise you, I will protect them¡ª¡±


    ¡°No!¡± cried Le Yao.


    Le Yao red at Xu Yao and yelled, ¡°The children are so young that they can¡¯t even protect themselves. How can I let them be hostages?! Is Le Feishan tired of living? How dare he!¡±


    This was the first time ever that Le Yao had spoken in such a violent tone to Xu Yao. The people in the room were shocked, and Yan Jie became even more frightened.


    Xu Yao calmly held Le Yao¡¯s shoulder and engulfed him in a hug. He gently held Le Yao¡¯s hand with his left hand and sped them together. When he opened his palm again, it revealed a ¡¯seal¡¯ and he pressed this against the incubator, not caring in the slightest whether the Empress saw it or not.


    Obviously, no ink had been used, but the sped hands had sessfully left a faint golden rune on the incubator.


    Le Yao subconsciously understood that their children would be safe with this rune, but he still felt very angry!!!


    It seemed as if he had never ever been this angry before in his life. He felt as if his entire head was swollen with pain, as if something was desperately aching to burst out and rush into his four limbs. The sensation of his body being about to explode was strange, but it also seemed like it had happened somewhere before. He had no control over it at all!


    Then he did something that no one, including himself, had expected...


    He hugged the incubator and cried, ¡°No, never! I¡¯ll kill anyone who dares to rob my children again! You can make me a hostage, but let my children go, don¡¯t even think about touching them!¡±


    Then he started to take the children away. His eyes had turned vicious, just like those of a female wolf guarding her cubs.


    All the people, including the Empress, were shocked by the change in Le Yao. It was only Xu Yao who had noticed the words ¡¯dares to rob again¡¯ in the midst of Le yao¡¯s cries.


    Did someone try to hurt their children before? Or was Le Yao referring to ¡¯that person¡¯?


    However, before Xu Yao could think of the exact answer, Le Yao was suddenly stopped at the door.


    ¡°We can¡¯t allow you to leave!¡± The Captain of the Emperor¡¯s personal guard had blocked Le Yao.


    ¡°Madam Xu, we understand that you¡¯re worried about your children. But presently, the Emperor is still in your father¡¯s hands. You should obediently hand us your children, or is it that you also want to rebel?¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± No one knew which word had stimted Le Yao. His eyes started to turn red as he stared at the person opposite him. ¡°If you have the courage, say those words again!¡±


    ¡°Leave the children!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Le Yao eximed as he red fiercely at the guard.


    All of a sudden, a strong unnatural wind blew through the surroundings. Even though the sun could clearly be seen at its highest position in the sky, this very sky was quickly getting darker and darker.


    Everyone present was stunned by the strange change. Even Le Feishan, who was waiting for the children to arrive, noticed the disturbance happening outside through the hover car¡¯s window.


    ¡°What could be the matter?¡± Le Feishan asked Wan Deqing.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Wan Deqing also thought that it was a bit weird. The sky should only darken when night falls, but it was obviously still day time at the moment.


    There were no clouds in the sky. It was evident that this darkness was not due to the gathering of any dark clouds, but rather, could be chalked up to the sudden disappearance of sunlight.


    ¡°Dad, Dad, what are we still waiting for? Can¡¯t we just go?¡± Le Tianyu said in rm.


    ¡°Le Feishan.¡± At this time, Xu Yao¡¯s voice resounded from Le Feishan¡¯smunicator as he said, ¡°This is yourst chance. Let the Emperor go. I¡¯ll let you take both of them away. If not, you don¡¯t know what will¡ª¡±


    Crack!


    Boom!


    A thunderbolt hit the earth, striking a spot right next to the hover car which held the Le Feishan trio and the Emperor inside.


    Xu Yao said, ¡°See? My ancestor is angry. You should let the Emperor go as I count to three. One, two... Ah, you¡¯re so stubborn!¡±


    At first, they couldn¡¯t see any of the approaching dangers. However, just after Xu Yao¡¯s had spoken, the skypletely darkened. Le Feishan, Wan Deqing and Le Tianyu started to hear strange whispers, followed by a noise that seemed mixed between a sinisterugh and a weeping sob. Obviously, they couldn¡¯t see anything, but it was as if a multitude of invisible beings had surrounded them and were whispering all around.


    Suddenly, Le Feishan felt something crawl up his neck! It was not only his neck, but this sensation urred on his wrists and ankles as well. He felt stunned and couldn¡¯t move at all. Only the wheezing sound being squeezing out his throat proved that he was still alive!


    Being imprisoned for several days had cast a shadow on Le Tianyu¡¯s heart. He would be inconsbly anxious when facing the dark. At this time, after being surrounded by utter darkness and upon hearing strange movements, his courage was at a breaking point.


    ¡°Dad, Dad? Wan Deqing!¡± Le Tianyu felt someone clutch at his shoulder. Feeling a shred of relief, he quickly grabbed the hand¡ªhowever, contrary to his expectations¡ªwhat he touched was a skinny hand consisting only of bones!


    That hand felt clear, wet, sticky and had just a little temperature. It was even dripping blood, as if it had just been freshly skinned...


    ¡°Aaaaaahhhhhhh!!!¡± Le Tianyu immediately screamed and fainted.


    ¡°General Xu?¡± Emperor Kunta¡¯s voice was steady, but it was hard to say how calm he was when stuck in such a situation.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting,¡± Xu Yao¡¯s voice resounded in the interior of the shadowed hover car.


    Everything was still dark, but Emperor Kunta could feel a sudden loosening in the grip of the wire around his neck. He moved his stiff body parts for a while but could utter no words in this baffled state.


    He had just doubted, even if it was only for a second, about whether he was actually dreaming.


    The light in the hover car finally flickered on. He saw Xu Yao standing opposite him, rubbing his hands, and beside him were Le Feishan, Le Tianyu, and... the skinned, bloody body of Wan Deqing.


    Xu Yao calmly wiped thest bloodstain from his hand with a handkerchief.


    ¡°I will deal with the three of themter. You¡¯d better go and appease the Empress. I¡¯m going to go find Le Yao and the children.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Emperor Kunta stopped him.


    Xu Yao turned around.


    Emperor Kunta walked towards him and asked, ¡°General Xu, who are you?¡±


    Xu Yao replied with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m not a human being.¡±


    Emperor Kunta frowned, ¡°That¡¯s not funny at all!¡±


    Xu Yao said, ¡°I assure you, I¡¯m not joking. My wife and I are not human, and neither are our three children.¡±


    Emperor Kunta: ¡°...¡±


    Xu Yao stated these explosive facts in a tone so nd, that it paled inparison to his descriptions about eating or drinking water, and went out to find Le Yao.


    After having thoroughly frightened the Captain of the Emperor¡¯s guard, Le Yao had taken the children home.


    He seemed to be deep in thought about something on his way back.


    As Le Yao sat on the living room sofa, the temperament being radiated from his whole person was different from before. He used to exude a certain amount of optimism and cheerfulness, but the current him looked a little difficult to get close to.


    The incubator was still in his embrace. His hands were on it, but his mind wasn¡¯t paying any attention to it.


    The children were moving uneasily inside it. The eldest one had urinated and an intelligent voice was continuously prompting for the diaper to be changed.


    However, the notification rang for a long time before Le Yao returned to his senses and nced at his child. Then he silently and slowly reced the little diaper for his eldest.


    He watched the incubator closely again, and the sky outside gradually began to return to normal.


    Everything was back to normal¡ªit was as if nothing had ever happened¡ªbut at that moment, he suddenly remembered...


    ¡°When did you arrive here?¡± Upon hearing the door open, Le Yao posed this strange question to the person who¡¯d just entered.


    ...


    Qiuxue: Aw yes, Le Yao sure showed them! Protect those buns!


    Noks: Go Mamma Wolf!!!! Drive those who dare to threaten the cute small buns absolutely MAD!!!!


    <i>Frozenmirage: He¡¯s angry and p you with thunder, nice </i>

 Chapter 100

    Edited by Qiuxue and Noks


    The first time Le Yao had felt that Xu Yao was different from ordinary people, he had asked Uncle Ming if there had been any strange phenomena during his time of birth. At that time, Uncle Ming had stated that when Xu Yao was born, dawn had been dyed, with the night being unusually lengthy.


    He had thought it strange at that time, because as far as he knew, such an urrence would only happen when a God descended to the mortal world.


    Now, he believed it was true.


    The Shenjun seal was something only the Gods of Heaven could possess.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Le Yao asked.


    ¡°Xu Yao.¡± He smiled and continued, ¡°The youngest son of Emperor Tiandi.¡±


    Hearing this answer, Le Yao¡¯s hand suddenly felt itchy with the urge to p him!


    Speaking of which, when he and Xu Yao had met in the Underworld, they had met at a ce named ¡¯Pusheng Lake¡¯. At first nce, the name ¡¯Pusheng Lake¡¯ would suggest that it was ake, which it definitely was.


    However, it was not only just ake, it was also the most difficult ¡¯prison¡¯ to escape from in the Underworld, so it was also called ¡¯Prison Lake¡¯.


    Theke had no physical obstructions, but the souls imprisoned there did not have the power to escape on their own. If they wanted to leave, the only way to do that was to purify their resentment.


    Pusheng Lake was a bit like the Fu Ta Yuan of Tarot. The difference was that the Blessing Tree on Fu Ta Yuan could indiscriminately purify the souls of all kinds of undead. Meanwhile, in Pusheng Lake, those who wanted to purify their grievances had to solely depend on their own study and cultivation to do so.


    Moreover, those who were ¡¯imprisoned¡¯ here were not ordinary people, or rather, not ordinary ghosts, and Xu Yao had been the biggest thorn among all these unusual ghosts.


    He was Fengdu Mountain¡¯s Ghost King, with strong spiritual power, who could control thousands of ghosts, and had a wild nature.


    Le Yao also did not understand why his former father, the Great Emperor of Fengdu, would allow him to try and influence such a jerk. But at that time, he didn¡¯t understand or have much affection, and he also never doubted his father¡¯s orders.


    He simply took the scriptures, went to Pusheng Lake, and began a daily life of reading.


    The Prince read the scriptures and influenced all the living beings. As for the ghosts, they had to be present to listen to his lessons. Nheless, even when all the other ghosts came, the ¡¯busy Xu Yao¡¯ was always absent from ss.


    Le Yao¡¯s main goal of reading the scriptures everyday was to influence the Ghost King. Affecting the other ghosts was only incidental and it hardly mattered even if they did note; it was only the Ghost King who was required to be present. But evidently, he did not consider it necessary to give the Prince any face.


    For the first two days, Le Yao didn¡¯t even change his expression. Countless ghosts came to listen to him. But from the third day on, he didn¡¯t want to work in vain, so he caught Xu Yao and forcibly brought him to the lecture site.


    At that time, Le Yao¡¯s spiritual power had been very strong. Although it was onlyter that he realised that Xu Yao deliberately didn¡¯t resist and just wanted to see how many times he would catch him. It could be said that this man had been very arrogant at that time.


    The ss was held at an open space by theke. The Underworld had no light, and only darkness had a constant presence.


    It was only that one ce which was brightened by a trace of light, ever since Le Yao came. Gradually, the number of ghosts who came to listen to the ss increased. Only Xu Yao, this ¡¯advanced¡¯ student¡¯s attendance would depend on Teacher Le¡¯s effort to catch him again and again.


    But even so, Le Yao never gave up chasing and dragging him to ss. It continued until the day he suddenly discovered that those ghosts who had been actively listening to his lectures had decreased, and Xu Yao, hisziest student, had started to arrive at ss on time, and even seemed to have be the best student.


    ¡°Why are you the only one who came today?¡± Le Yao had casually asked at that time. He knew that everyone in Pusheng Lake liked to listen to him very much, so why was it that those ghosts didn¡¯te anymore?


    ¡°Because I suddenly realised that I didn¡¯t like them looking at you,¡± Xu Yao said as he sat on a chair in a crouched manner, with his legs raised, his elbows on his knees, and his head tilted to the side.


    ¡°All of theme to listen to the scriptures I read, what does it have to do with seeing me?¡±


    Le Yao frowned and rather felt disgruntled. ¡°Can¡¯t you just sit upright?¡±


    Standing as if you¡¯re sitting and sitting as if you¡¯re lying down, can you even sit properly?


    ¡°No.¡± Xu Yao smiled. ¡°Prince, what are you so stubborn about? You¡¯re not stupid. Can¡¯t you see that I don¡¯t intend to be influenced by you at all?¡±


    ¡°Then what do you mean bying here every day?¡±


    ¡°To see you, of course. I didn¡¯t pay attention at the beginning, but the more I looked, the more I noticed that you look rather attractive. I feel happy all day by just taking a nce of you, and feel so sad whenever I can¡¯t see you.¡±


    ¡°Having to look at you for a second makes me feel terrible all day!¡± Le Yao red and reprimanded, ¡°Do you want to leave this ce or not?¡±


    ¡°From the very beginning, I didn¡¯t state whether I wanted to leave Pusheng Lake or not. Isn¡¯t it you who took the initiative to try and influence me?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Le Yao abruptly turned around to leave.


    However, Xu Yao suddenly grabbed his robe. ¡°Wait!¡±


    He said with a smile, ¡°Well, if you apany me to a certain ce, I promise you that I will listen to your lectures very attentively in the future.¡±


    Not wanting to waste any more time with him, Le Yao quickly agreed. He thought it might be a terrible ce, but instead, it turned out to be a forest¡ªa small forest with countless fireflies.


    Although he had grown up here, he had never known that there was such a dreamlike ce in the Underworld.


    Then, Xu Yao took out a bottle of fireflies for him. This firefly was a spirit and wouldn¡¯t die even after eight or ten years in a bottle.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Xu Yao asked.


    ¡°...¡±


    Hearing the inquiry, Le Yao just couldn¡¯t bring himself to say that he didn¡¯t like it, because he did like it very much. It was only that he didn¡¯t have the nerve to tell Xu Yao that it was the first time since his birth that he had received such a gift.


    A bottle of fireflies that would never disappear...


    ¡°Huh? You smiled.¡± Xu Yao said, ¡°You should smile more. You are naturally good-looking, and a smile makes it even better.¡±


    ¡°Too glib!¡° The Prince red at him, turned around and left.


    ¡°Hey! Wait for me!¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Later, the Prince lectured more seriously, and Xu Yao became more attentive.


    For the first time, the two of them were in harmony. Le Yao didn¡¯t have to struggle to catch Xu Yao, and Xu Yao didn¡¯t deliberately bother Le Yao any more. They would be together for at least three or four hours a day, and their rtionship became more and more familiar.


    Xu Yao¡¯s resentment was diminishing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and Le Yao¡¯s feelings for him were also unconsciously changing.


    He didn¡¯t notice when he had lowered his guard, but by the time he realized it, everything was different from the beginning. Le Yao had be more cheerful and would talk more. He was like a child who had only just learned to y games. Upon seeing Xu Yao do things which werepletely new to him, he also wanted to follow.


    And Xu Yao, for the first time in his life, favored a person.


    If it wasn¡¯t that their feelings wereter discovered, maybe the both of them would have had a happy end...


    However, the matter of Le Yao bing fond ofughing and his diligence in going to Pusheng Lake, was witnessed by his father, the Great Emperor of Fengdu.


    At that time, such a thing was undoubtedly forbidden...


    ¡ª


    ¡°After that, he branded you with that bloodthirsty curse on your leg? And your limp in thest life was because of that?¡± Xu Yao squatted down in front of Le Yao and held his ankle. Although the ferocious curse had been eliminated by him, the thought of it made Le Yao sad for a long time, and it was still painful from time to time.


    ¡°It¡¯s because... I wanted to see you.¡± Le Yao bowed his head. Even after the passing of so many years, the sadness he felt had not decreased at all.


    ¡°We... have other children?¡±


    ¡°Un. My father was very angry when he found out about our rtionship and always prevented me from finding you. He just locked me in my room and restricted me from going out. Butter¡ª¡±


    Thinking of the situation at that time, Le Yao could not help but shiver. ¡°Butter, he found out that I had given you 90% of my spiritual power to help you leave Pusheng Lake without his permission, and he also found out about our child, so...¡±


    ¡°So, he sealed your memory and drove you out to the mortal world immediately.¡± Xu Yao directly stated his guess, and felt that his heart had been pulled apart. He held Le Yao in his arms tightly.


    ¡°Before... why didn¡¯t youe?¡± Le Yao asked.


    There was noint, but he just wanted an answer. When he had been locked up, he had endlessly been waiting for him toe and rescue him during all that time. He had given 90% of his spiritual power to Xu Yao, and with this amount, he should have been able to leave theke easily.


    But in the end, Xu Yao had never appeared, and he ended up having already been reborn as a human...


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t go.¡± Xu Yao¡¯s voice was muffled, and he never felt that it could be so hard to speak. ¡°Do you know why I was originally imprisoned in the Pusheng Lake?¡±


    Le Yao frowned slightly but shook his head.


    He had also asked this question to his father, but the answer was always:


    Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask!


    His father was very strict. He could find out about lots of things, but he still hadn¡¯t managed to figure out Xu Yao¡¯s identity. He only knew Xu Yao as the Ghost King of Fengdu Mountain, and didn¡¯t know about his origins.


    He felt strange when his father ordered him to lecture Xu Yao. He, as the Prince, had never given any special treatment to any ghost, but Xu Yao received it. And when he wanted to find out Xu Yao¡¯s identity, no one would tell him clearly.


    ¡°Every ghost confined in the Pusheng Lakees from the realm of Heaven.¡± Xu Yao adjusted to a morefortable posture so as to better embrace Le Yao and continued, ¡°You were still young at that time, so you shouldn¡¯t have heard of it. The youngest son of the Jade Emperor was a bit... naughty.¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about yourself?¡± Le Yao asked.


    ¡°En. Your husband, I, was a prickly child when I was young, and I was kicked out by Father Emperor to reflect in the Underworld.


    ¡°But you also know what kind of a temper I have. If I think I¡¯m right, it¡¯s useless for anyone to say that I¡¯m wrong. So I was sent to Pusheng Lake, but I never thought of purifying myself and returning to Heaven.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, I really did think that theke was a good ce to stay. At least I would be free there and no one would dare to talk about what I should and shouldn¡¯t do.


    "But you were there. And for the first time in my life, I wanted to leave. I wanted to take the child who never left the Underworld to see more beautiful ces. I wanted to be nice to him, and I wanted him to see the other side of me. But, just like the Great Emperor of Fengdu knew that you had a rtionship with me, my Father Emperor also found out that I had developed feelings for you. He thought that, if I was with you, I wouldn¡¯t go back to Heaven.¡±


    ¡°And then?¡± Le Yao asked.


    ¡°And then?¡± Xu Yao¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold, but his hand slowly rubbed Le Yao¡¯s nds. ¡°And then he used your life to threaten me into not leaving Pusheng Lake by even half a step before returning to Heaven. He sealed me up in Pusheng Lake and I stayed there for a very long time, not being able to leave until thest great catastrophe.¡±


    He had umted more and more resentment against the Jade Emperor, so it was no wonder that he wasn¡¯t able to go out!


    ¡°Were you very anxious at that time?¡± Le Yao reached out to hug Xu Yao tighter.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why he knew that I wasn¡¯t able to let go and resolve my grievances, but there was no other way to leave Pusheng Lake at that time. I...¡± Xu Yao paused as he struggled to form the words in his mouth.


    ¡°Later, during the catastrophe, the realms of both Heaven and the Underworld tried their best to control the situation. All the gods and spirits were scattered, and I was the only one to remain.I think I should be theirst hope. Also, thanks to the spiritual power you gave me, your father also chose to release me at thest moment. Maybe he also hoped that I would be able to find you...¡±


    Le Yao was silent.


    Although he had a long memory, his feelings for his father were still veryplicated.


    ¡°Then you came to this era after the disaster. What about me? How did I get here after my previous life ended?¡± Le Yao asked in confusion.


    ¡°It should be due to the awakening of your spiritual power in my body. It¡¯s like a call to the Master.¡±


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right.¡± Le Yao reached out his hand and said, ¡°Then, please return my spiritual power!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I return it already?¡±


    ¡°When?!¡±


    ¡°When I was plowing thend yesterday.¡± Xu Yao smiled, ¡°But it¡¯s not over yet. Let¡¯s continue it tonight.¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°...¡±


    He could only be speechless when faced with this kind of person, who was full of ideas from yellow-colored books. But, it was still better to talk about such things openly than for them to be repressed in the heart.


    He poked the man that he was reluctant to let go of and said, ¡°You still have many things to deal with, right? You¡¯d better go and do your work.¡±


    In the end, it was during a bright unblemished day that darkness had suddenly shrouded the skies, followed along with echoes of thunder; it had been anything but a normal day. He had better give an official statement.


    Xu Yao said, ¡°You promised me that you wouldn¡¯t be angry before I left, okay? I swear, I won¡¯t ever let anyone take our children away.¡±


    Le Yao hummed in affirmation.


    ¡°Also, what do you mean by steal? Look here.¡± Le Yao pointed to the little birthmark on their eldest son¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°He is still here...¡±


    After a moment of silence, Xu Yao finally understood what Le Yao meant and immediately became ecstatic. ¡°You mean...¡±


    Le Yao nodded. ¡°Yes. He has the same soul as our child from that time. Father... he¡¯s not as bad as I thought.¡±


    Maybe his father hadn¡¯t really wanted to confine him or take away his child. It might have been that he just couldn¡¯t oppose the Jade Emperor¡¯s order, so he could only send him to the Mortal realm. As for the child¡¯s soul, he should have found a way to retain it.


    Xu Yao couldn¡¯t help but kiss Le Yao¡¯s forehead heavily. ¡°Great, it¡¯s really great.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Go, go. I¡¯m going to take a good look at them.¡±


    Xu Yao smiled and patted the incubator gently.


    ¡°Then Dad will head out first. I¡¯ll see you in the evening.¡± He turned around and just when he was about to pass through the door, he said, ¡°Baby, want to eat eggnt tonight?¡±


    Le Yao nodded andughed.


    ...


    Frozenmirage: What¡¯s this, I just start feeling the sadness and then you suddenly stuffed me with dog foods... dog food everywhere <b>(¨s¡ã¡õ¡ã£©¨s¦à ©ß©¥©ß</b>


    Noks: The star-crossed lovers, separated by their families, reuniting after eons have passed... ah <3


    The main story will be end on chapter 105, so,


    5 more chapters to go

 Chapter 101

    <i>Extra release, thank you for the support ~~</i>


    Edited by Qiuxue and Noks


    By the time Xu Yao left their house, Wan Deqing¡¯s body had already been taken away, and the Le Feishan and Le Tianyu duo had been imprisoned. Even the hover car which had borne witness to the previous bloody incident had been thoroughly sterilized, and not a single stain remained. This was simply another scenario which emphasised Tang Ye, Yan Jie and Uncle Ming¡¯s efficiency in handling matters.


    It seemed that there was nothing more for Xu Yao to do until the Emperor had decided on the steps to be taken in the aftermath of such an incident.


    This incident had caused Emperor Kunta to think through many things and consider ideas that were previously unimaginable. At the beginning, he really couldn¡¯t quite ept Xu Yao¡¯s words, but after thinking about it, it wasn¡¯t really a bad thing.


    First of all, he had a clear understanding of Xu Yao¡¯s integrity. He could not remember even the slightest of faults in his service towards the Empire, not by Xu Yao nor by the people under him, that had happened in the past few years. Moreover, Xu Yao was always respectful towards him and the Empress.


    Secondly, Xu Yao¡¯s special ability had not been used inappropriately or for self-interest in any way. Most importantly, the couple¡¯s fury today had also been driven by the need to save him from Le Feishan¡¯s hand.


    Coming to this point, their deeds today should actually be considered as a meritorious contribution for protecting the Emperor. Otherwise, with Xu Yao¡¯s ability, wouldn¡¯t it simply be a matter of minutes if he ever decided to take his life?


    Although he was somewhat envious of Xu Yao¡¯s powerful ability, the Emperor still had the necessary tolerance. So not long after, Emperor Kunta announced that he would officially recognise Xu Yao as a brother with a different surname, after which he swiftly snatched Xu Yao¡¯s three roasted eggnts during dinner!


    If he can¡¯t suppress or oppose the other, then the closer they get, the better!


    The Empress raised a hand to cover his face in embarrassment. ¡°You are really not polite.¡±


    Emperor Kunta said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be too polite either. Wife, isn¡¯t it better to be casual like this? Since we will be a family soon, don¡¯t be so restrained. If we are too reserved, they¡¯ll feel ufortable. Isn¡¯t that right, Xu Yao?¡±


    The Emperor had now stopped calling Xu Yao by his official name and title, and simply used his real name directly.


    Xu Yao smiled and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Emperor Kunta knew that Xu Yao wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for him.


    Even before Xu Yao had recovered his memories, the Emperor had always treated him, this ordinary General, well, so there was no need to refuse these good intentions. In any case, Xu Yao also didn¡¯t hold any lofty ambitions of seizing the Emperor¡¯s throne.


    On the contrary, it was Le Yao who was still feeling a little uneasy. During the afternoon, when his ¡¯Prince of Fengdu¡¯ spiritual power was awakened, he was a little out of control and had exerted too much force. Even up until now, his embarrassment at his unruly behaviour had yet to fade.


    When Emperor Kunta and his wife had entered their house, the Royal Guards had looked at him with curiosity and caution. It seemed that they wanted to observe him yet also dared not to actually look.


    Le Yao felt speechless when faced with such actions.


    If not for the Empress, who always spoke in time to ease the awkwardness, there was no way that Le Yao would have been able to finish his meal.


    The Empress said, ¡°In fact, you don¡¯t have to think too much about it, Xiao Le Yao. If it was me, I would probably have done the same. It¡¯s in our nature to protect our children, and anything that harms them is beyond reproach. Besides, isn¡¯t everyone safe now? That¡¯s the most important thing.¡±


    ¡°If you say so...¡± Le Yao smiled.


    ¡°Come, let us enjoy ourselves. After all, today is a day worthy of celebration.¡± Emperor Kunta raised his ss and continued, ¡°Let these small matters disperse with the wind and disappear. No need to worry about them anymore. We should focus on the development of Huaxia and Tarot so that they will be better ces in the future, and we should also help with the bncing of the realms of Yin and Yang.¡±


    ¡°That sounds good,¡± Xu Yao said.


    ¡°A toast then,¡± the Empress also smiled and said.


    Le Yao also raised his cup, and the crisp clink of the sses immediately reverberated throughout the warm living room.


    Perhaps there would still be some people who wouldn¡¯t be able to immediately adapt, or perhaps they would have many questions that could not answered at this time, but everything needed a process.


    That night, Xu Yao and Le Yao took the imperial couple outside. This was the time when the Underworld had just begun to bustle and the entrances to the restaurant and hotel had started to overflow with a sea of ghosts.


    The undead soldiers of the Flying Wolf Division were stationed at duty. Some were guarding the Sarna Orcs, some were responsible for the safety of the camp, and some were helping maintain the order of the Underworld.


    When the imperial couple first heard the information detailing the circumstances of the undead back on Tarot, it hadn¡¯t stirred their emotions much. However, after personally witnessing the actual situation, they could finally understand why Xu Yao was contending so strongly for the soldiers¡¯ rights even after they had died.


    Although their physical bodies had long disintegrated on the battlefield, their souls¡ªstill full of fighting spirit for their country¡ªhad yet to vanish. These people were truly worthy of respect.


    ¡°Xu Yao, I ept the proposal which will allow the undead soldiers to see their family members, please look over the arrangements required for it and let me know if there is anythingcking. When I return, I¡¯ll have someone set up a special military department to directly connect with you.¡±


    Emperor Kunta added, ¡°Give them the best treatment.¡±


    ¡°Understood. It will alsoy a foundation for Huaxia¡¯s tourism industry. Otherwise, it would make for quite a sad scene as few people would even think to venture over here in the beginning stages.¡±


    The decision to open appointments for visits by military families was something different. After all, there would always be people who wished to see theirte rtives.


    The Empress smiled, ¡°You two have worked hard. It seems that I¡¯m the one most at leisure regarding this matter.¡±


    ¡°Wife, if you feel bored, you can call and talk to Le Yao more. I think he will often need to purchase items from Tarot. You two can coborate well, ah. Wouldn¡¯t that be very good?¡±


    ¡°Emperor, then, please don¡¯t be sad if I take up the Empress¡¯ time,¡± Le Yao finally rxed a little and said, ¡°I want to do a lot of things, so there¡¯ll definitely be many more things required, which will have to be purchased. At the moment, everything in the Underworld needs to be rebuilt. It¡¯s a big project.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. When I feel lonely, I can talk to Xu Yao about life.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, alright,¡± Le Yao smiled and nodded.


    And then,ter that night, Xu Yao continued his mission to ¡¯return¡¯ spiritual power back to Le Yao.


    At the beginning of their union, Le Yao still thought that Xu Yao had been lying to him about using this method to return his spiritual power to him!


    But, it turned out to be true!


    ¡°Yaoyao, do you believe me now? Have you ever heard of the phrase ¡¯double cultivation¡¯?¡± Xu Yao teased between his panting, ¡°It¡¯s no different from what we are doing now.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Le Yao stopped his chatter, ¡°Don¡¯t talk during cultivation!¡±


    The next day, Yan Jie visited, wanting to ask Le Yao about something. Seeing the dark shadows under Le Yao¡¯s eyes and his weak boneless legs, he couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡°Brother Xu is simply a beast. Mr Xiao Le, you should exercise more.¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°...¡± Exercise a fart?!


    Could he retort to that by saying that after Xu Yao had returned his spiritual power to him, the God seal on his right hand was also naturally resolved?!


    Le Yao originally thought that since he had retrieved his power as the of Prince of Fengdu, their nightly exercises would be a lot easier for him. However, he hadn¡¯t expected that, together with his ¡¯upgrade¡¯, Xu Yao¡¯s strength would also increase concurrently!


    What a pit!


    Not wanting to be alone in this situation, Le Yao remarked, ¡°Brother Yan, the position of the red mark on your neck seems to have changed.¡± Le Yao pointed to the side of his neck as he continued, ¡°Here, was it not on the opposite side before?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Yan Jie awkwardly averted his gaze. ¡°Ahaha, did you remember it wrongly?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m not mistaken, and I think you also know that clearly,¡± Le Yaoughed.


    Who was it that said I was physically weak? Preposterous!


    As expected, Yan Jie stopped talking. He quickly found an excuse to go back because of various tasks and work that had piled up. At the same time, he cursed Yang Hengtian three hundred and sixty times in his heart.


    Emperor Kunta and the Empress stayed at the Flying Wolf Division in Huaxia for three days.


    They had numerous things to deal with in Tarot, so it was impossible for them to stay for an extended period. Although the couple hadn¡¯t been able to stay long enough to satisfy their desire, it was inevitable that they would have to return due to their identity.


    Le Feishan and Le Tianyu would also be ¡¯returning¡¯ with them. After all, in the eyes of outsiders, they were still members of Le Yao¡¯s family, so it wouldn¡¯t be easy for Xu Yao or Le Yao to deal with them personally.


    Le Yao was very pleased at the thought of never having to see those two people again. On the other hand, after that certain day¡¯s events, even though some of the people of Flying Wolf Division would look nervous upon seeing him, in actuality, nothing much had changed. It was really just a case of them being nervous¡ªthey weren¡¯t truly rejecting him in any way. In the end, they simply needed some time to adapt.


    In the afternoon, Le Yao took the children to find Ye Linran. Ye Linran and his team of designers had sessfully drafted a blueprint for the offshore undeadmunity and had made many modifications. This was one of the most important projects of the redevelopment n, along with the Huaxia Museum, so Le Yao got regr updates about the development each day.


    ¡°These are the pictures.¡± Ye Linran showed thetest three-dimensional design to Le Yao through the intelligent assistant. ¡°I feel that this one is better than the previous versions. Have a look and see if there is anything that needs to be modified.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very good, Uncle Ye. It¡¯s just that the color is a bit dark. I think it¡¯s better if we make it a little brighter. Although the dead will be able to see it at night, it¡¯s still a bit too dark to find.¡±


    Le Yao added, ¡°If thismunity is really built well, it will be very grand.¡±


    ¡°Then, if there are no other problems, let¡¯s use this version. The details can be changed anytime, but the general design will be this one. By the way, have you thought about the name of themunity?¡±


    As there would definitely be more than onemunity in the future, it was necessary for there to be names to distinguish them.


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it¡ªit will be called ¡¯Youran Du¡¯. Also, I hope this design isn¡¯t too difficult to print?¡±


    Although it was for the undead, in order to show respect, the internal details of the cruise ship were also arranged very meticulously. Both the residential and public facilities were carefully designed.


    For such a design, if he wanted to print with a 3D printer, he could only do it in blocks. This was because it was tooplex and would have to be printed using the reduction printing method, rather than the one-to-one printing method, thus being almost impossible to finish in a single print session.


    ¡°It¡¯s a little bit of work, but the end result should be good,¡± Ye Linran said.


    This marinemunity consisted of nine cruisers, three of which were rtivelyrge. Furthermore, located in the center, just above thergest cruiser, would be a que with themunity name written on it. Each of these cruisers would be able to hold at least 500 households.


    Le Yao imagined that if they were lined up in a row, they might look a bit like a sea fleet. It would probably be quite cool.


    Ye Linran adjusted the main color of the cruise ship to a cold white, then applying Le Yao¡¯s suggestions, added a number of small gs on it. These little colored gs were not only for decoration; Le Yao nned to print scriptures on them, which could be used to eliminate resentment and purify the spirits.


    When the colorful gs were disyed by the intelligent robot, the little guys in the incubator seemed to catch a sight of them, and even showed their bare gums in joyousughs!


    ¡°Oh? They can see so far away already? Isn¡¯t it too early for them?¡± Ye Linran happened to see the smiles of the children and casually asked.


    At this time, the children were almost three meters away from the nearest g, and normally, such a distance would be too far away for small children to see things like this clearly. It took an average child a month or two to be able to see things in the distance, let alone these three children who were not even full-term yet.


    Le Yao smiled, ¡°Hehe, they should be able to see it. Leslie, send the videos to the General. It seems that this is the first time the children haveughed.¡±


    ¡°I saw it.¡± Xu Yao¡¯s voice carried a smile as it rang out from themunicator, ¡°Theyugh just like I do.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be funny, how can you even tell?¡±


    The children had been born with skin so thin that their blood vessels could be seen. However, the children had been well fed and, because of their special bloodline, they no longer looked as red as they had when they were born. Needless to say, they were still very small.


    At present, thergest weighed about 1500 grams, and the smallest 1300 grams. Their size really hadn¡¯t changed much, but their skin was a lot whiter than before, and they were also chubbier. Just like buns!


    Also, they were all still just small buns among small buns, so no one could see who was simr to who, okay?


    Xu Yaoughed, ¡°How can¡¯t you see it? Look at their ears, those look exactly like mine. Anyone can tell in one nce that they¡¯re the children you gave me. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Uncle Ye.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re alike,¡± Ye Linran quickly replied with a smile, ¡°And these little guys have long arms, long legs, and big hands and feet. They really look quite like Xu Yao.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over. I¡¯m going to be upset.¡± Le Yao added, ¡°It took me so much effort to give birth to these three little brats, but none of them are like me.¡±


    Sometimes, when he just nced at them, it felt like they were cast from the same mold as Xu Yao. Perhaps, it was influence of the ¡¯god-like¡¯ appearance and aura?


    ¡°Hahaha, Le Yao, how old are you? Don¡¯t worry, there will still be other children in the future, and you will have more just like you.¡± Ye Linran said, ¡°Besides, it¡¯s good for them to be simr to either him or you. You both look good.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Ye, aren¡¯t you ttering too much?¡± Le Yao couldn¡¯t help feeling embarrassed.


    He then asked Xu Yao, ¡°That aside, what about the location of the museum?¡±


    ¡°I decided against choosing a fixed location. There isn¡¯t much time left before we have to move the entire camp, so we decided to design a movable museum to prevent the possibility of it being damaged as much as possible. It will take quite a long time and may be troublesome, but in the long run this should be the most efficient and effective method.¡±


    Le Yao nodded. It was not just about security, but also about climate.


    Every year, the Flying Wolf Division would move camp between two locations due to the climate. For Huaxia to be ready for tourists, they would also need to consider choosing tourism sites in ordance to the change in climate. Thus, taking all these aspects into ount, it was natural to turn the historic exhibition hall into a more reliable mobile version.


    Le Yao smiled and took a picture of the incubator. ¡°When you are all grown up, you¡¯ll be able to see thepleted museum. How lucky are you?¡±


    The eldest child lying in the incubator uttered a ¡¯Wa?¡¯ sound.


    His small movements were soft and tender. Listening to the soft mumbling sound made Le Yao¡¯s heart instantly soften. It was as if this child had understood what Le Yao had said, and had grinned silently with his little mouth to foretell all the good things that would happen in the future...


    ...


    Qiuxue: Small buns, chub buns, such cute buns~!


    Noks: XY¡¯s miniature clones... Really mini ones!!! And that ¡¯wa¡¯... just too adorable (*¡ä¨Œ£à*)


    <i>Frozenmirage: Wanna poke the chubby cheeks </i>


    From now on we¡¯ll do regr release for 3 chapters/week and may be one extra chapter, hehe~~

 Chapter 102

    <i>Edited by Qiuxue and Noks</i>


    On the day that the structures for the seamunity were burned as tribute to the Underworld, the ghosts were very excited as they gathered around to watch it happen. As each enormous cruise ship appeared upon the sea, the undead masses who floated at the edge of the shore boiled with excitement!


    They had been waiting for countless days, thinking about when they would be able to move into their new home. Now that they finally saw its appearance, their reaction was: isn¡¯t this too luxurious?!


    The undead who chose to move into the offshoremunity naturally registered their belongings as payment, and they were thus recorded in the category of ¡¯settled citizens¡¯ who were not willing to transcend for the time being.


    In contrast, there were also some undead who felt they had seen enough of life as ghosts and wanted to ¡¯depart¡¯ from the world. These undead gathered at the ce where the Orcs of Sarna had been imprisoned, and waited for Xu Yao to send them off, onto their next journey.


    The Orcs who had originally been imprisoned at the site had already been sent into reincarnation circle through Xu Yao¡¯s powers. There were no longer any undead Orcs on Huaxia.


    Xu Yao and Le Yao were also not the same ¡¯people¡¯ as they previously had been. The things that they would be unable to aplish together in the past could now be done by just one person. There was no longer even a need for ceremonies, just two or three spells were enough to aid thousands of souls in their transcension.


    As there were no longer any undead Orcs to guard, the soldiers on duty had instead been tasked with maintaining order in the Underworld itself. It could be said that they had be the first group of ghost sentinels after this reconstruction of the Underworld, with Shen Weilin being their leader.


    As for Ji Fengyu, Bei Hongli, Song He, Wang Feixia, and the others, they naturally had chosen to focus on the development of various businesses within the Underworld. Supermarkets, hotels, teahouses, clothing and hat shops, shoe shops and other recreational stores were opened. All of these stores would serve to diversify the Underworld again, allowing more undead people to have jobs to do instead of idling around every day.


    Previously there had been no ce to buy or sell things, but now, everything was different.


    A number of soldiers were responsible for providing all kinds of goods to the Underworld and ghosts would trade for these items using the locations of their buried antiques, in addition to abiding by the newws of the Underworld. It was that simple.


    That night Le Yao said to Xu Yao, ¡°Today, I tried designing a new light brain model with Yan Jie. Look at all the functions we added. I hope it¡¯ll be a sess this time. Otherwise, with so many ghosts wanting to register, soon Ji Fengyu will die from the exhaustion of writing too much.¡±


    ¡°If all these specifications were included, then there shouldn¡¯t be any big problems. And... about this matter, there¡¯s something else I want to tell you.¡± Xu Yao patted his pillow. ¡°Come on, don¡¯t look at that string of data anymore. Can you also pay attention to me?¡± For the first time, Mr General¡¯s voice wasced with a groundbreaking sadness.


    ¡°How can you be this cute?¡± Le Yao said, as he climbed into the bed and intertwined his leg with Xu Yao¡¯s, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I may need to make a trip back to Tarot after the relocation of the camp is finalized. I want to try and move the Blessing Tree to Huaxia.¡±


    ¡°Move the Blessing Tree?!¡± Le Yao¡¯s mouth fell open in surprise, ¡°Are you talking about the Blessing Tree in Xingdu¡¯s Fu Ta Yuan?¡±


    What a devil of an idea!


    ¡°Calm down first. It¡¯s just an idea at the moment and might not necessarily be realized.¡±


    Xu Yao added, ¡°At the cold shed today, I heard Aunt Yu talk about the propagation of nts using the ¡¯cutting¡¯ method and suddenly thought of this idea. How about we try taking a branch from the Blessing Tree and after using our spiritual qi to maintain its life, nurture this offshoot? In the case that we do manage to ¡¯nt¡¯ it here, we can use it as a conduit. It will make it more convenient to purify the undead souls and will guide them to reincarnate by themselves in the future.¡±


    Could such an easy and convenient method¡ªof nurturing a second Blessing Tree like the one in Tarot¡ªactually be possible? Having the undead enter the reincarnation cycle by themselves???


    But it really would make things easier...


    Le Yao had thought that his brain hole was quite big during ordinary asions, but now he found that Xu Yao¡¯s brain hole was even bigger than his own. His own brain was filled with the development of the Underworld, but this person¡¯s brain might be filled with the whole universe.


    ¡°What if this ends up destroying the Blessing Tree in Tarot?¡± Le Yao was a little worried.


    ¡°There are Blessing Trees in every big or small city in Tarot, so their number is probably more than we can imagine. Xingdu¡¯s Fu Ta Yuan is not the only option for the undead who wish to cleanse their resentment, so we should have no problem finding a ce where there are no souls around.¡±


    The Blessing Tree seemed to have not been included in any species list for cultivation. If he really wanted to rent one on Huaxia, he could only try the ¡¯cutting¡¯ method.


    ¡°So when shall we go?¡±


    ¡°After moving south, we can find a ce suitable for nting the Blessing Tree branch. It will need to be a ce with plenty of spiritual qi.¡± Xu Yao added, ¡°After all of that¡¯s done, we can take the children to Tarot as well.¡±


    That would be a good idea.


    Their children had yet to see Tarot. If they brought them along, although they were still small, and for the most part, wouldn¡¯t be able to remember any of the sightseeing, there was no harm in traveling to more ces together.


    At the thought of the children, Le Yao became a little excited and immediately wanted to see them again.


    Recently, the three little guys were growing to be more and more lovely. They were white, tender and cute, just like meaty little lotus roots! Touching them gently¡ªtheir skin would feel so smooth and soft!


    Most importantly, they would smile at him!


    Recently, his favorite pastime was to change the children¡¯s diapers. Because, after changing, the little guys would hold onto his fingers. Those little fists were still small and didn¡¯t have much strength but just by holding his finger ever so lightly, his heart, if it could, would definitely melt each time!


    He hadn¡¯t felt this when the children used to drink nutritional solutions. However, now, the children had reached the stage of drinking milk, and were always giving off a light milky fragrance.


    It smells very sweet.


    Le Yao had just thought of wanting to climb down from the bed when Xu Yao quickly reached out and fished him into the quilt again.


    ¡°My wife, look at what time it is already? Are you going to see them again? With our parents and Leslie keep watching, you can sleep in peace, baby.¡±


    ¡°I just want to see them once more,¡± Le Yao said, in light protest. ¡°Don¡¯t you think they¡¯re getting chubbier and cuter? I can¡¯t look at them enough, ah.¡±


    ¡°Madam, please look at your pitiful husband here. Am I not lovely anymore? I¡¯ll be jealous if you keep leaving me to go see them again.¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°...¡±


    If you want to eat your children¡¯s vinegar, then just eat! There¡¯s no need to use your abdominal muscles to rub against mine!


    Atst, Le Yao had no resistance to someone¡¯s strong muscles. He canceled his ns to see his babies and then sleep in favour of choosing to appease his ¡¯jug of vinegar¡¯ husband with a variety of positions.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the temperature dropped from its scorching hot intensity to a lot more bearable degree of temperature, both during the morning and the evening. It was also no longer necessary to wear sunscreen suits anymore when venturing outside.


    The soldiers of the Flying Wolf Division also began to prepare for the relocation. This was an imperative task because, in the near future, the temperature would only continue to drop rapidly and, soon enough, their current location would no longer be suitable for human habitation.


    The other station was located in the south. With the exception of winter, the temperature there was too high for habitation during the rest of the year. Thus, it was only when it was nearing winter that they would relocate and spend a season there.


    The Command Center, cafeteria, hospital, living area, supermarket and other facilities would all need to be transferred. This time, Le Yao was going to see what a realrge-scale move looked like.


    The cafeteria was arge warship; the hospital was a spaceship; the mobile housing units in the living area could be collected and ced into the warship; and the Command Center was also a small warship.


    Everyone had said that everything was movable, which turned out to be true indeed. There was no fault with it, except for perhaps the shocking momentum it created.


    On the day of the move, Le Yao specifically remembered to check the lower side of hismunication device. At that moment, the outdoor temperature disyed was 21¡æ.


    This could be said to be a very suitable temperature for human survival, but ording to Xu Yao, the temperature would then plummet to below zero and reach minus 20 degrees in just a week!


    Furthermore, it could even reach a negative of 90 degrees below zero at its coldest. It was no joke that a frozen stick would be released if you urinated outside at that time!


    At present, the temperature of Huaxia was osciting between two extremes, and this was directly rted to the change in the tilt of the angle of the Earth¡¯s axis of rotation. It was something that couldn¡¯t be reversed or resolved by human beings.


    ¡°We¡¯ll move over now and return when it gets warmer next year.¡± Xu Yao then added, ¡°We¡¯lle back once it is time for all the flowers to bloom.¡±


    ¡°When will that be?¡± Le Yao asked.


    ¡°March. March will be a good time to return. Last year, we came back earlier, but it didn¡¯t take long before a blizzard urred. It was really very troublesome to clean up after it.¡±


    After saying this, Xu Yao could feel that Le Yao was reluctant to go. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You don¡¯t want to go?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. I¡¯m just a little curious about what it will look like when it¡¯s 90 degrees below zero...¡±


    ¡°We cane and take a look at that time, alright?¡± Xu Yao said, ¡°It¡¯s not that far. There¡¯ll be no problem going back and forth within a day. You can alsoe to see Brother Fengyu and Brother Bei.¡±


    The Le Xi Lai hotel would not be moved, along with the restaurants, inns and the offshoremunities, which would still remain in ce. They could continue to operate because the undead were not afraid of the cold and they wouldn¡¯t encounter the problem of being frozen to death.


    Le Yao, once again, felt relieved when thinking about the speed of hover cars. Not even mentioning that he could go back and forth once a day, even two times a day would still be feasible.


    Le Yao suddenly pulled Xu Yao¡¯s sleeve and whispered, ¡°Husband, can you use teleportation?¡±


    The spiritual power, which Xu Yao had originally borrowed from the Prince of Fengdu, had all been returned back to Le Yao¡¯s body. Le Yao could feel that his body was much lighter, as if he had the energy to do anything that he wished. But he still hadn¡¯t found the time to try those special skills yet.


    Xu Yao smiled and then asked, ¡°Like this?¡±


    A circle of golden light shed around him. In the next second, the spot where Xu Yao had stood had nothing, not even a shadow!


    ¡°Oh damn!¡± Le Yao was stunned.


    The children had been staring at both of their parents just a few seconds ago. Suddenly, they saw their father disappear!


    No one knew who started it but¡ª


    ¡°Wu wa~¡± There was a single not-so-loud sob, then the other two also started to cry, until all three were bawling together!


    Leslie opened the incubator and Le Yao started to coax them in a hurry, but not one of them would stop crying!


    He then shouted, ¡°Xu Yao!¡±


    Xu Yao suddenly reappeared in that same spot within the next second. The children were stunned and promptly stopped crying in unison.


    Le Yao: ¡°...¡±


    Xu Yao had only left less than two minutes ago. Seeing the tears in their children¡¯s eyes, he asked, ¡°Why are they crying?¡±


    ¡°Leslie, let the General know what happened,¡± Le Yao said in a in tone.


    Leslie would record the children and their process of growing up 24 hours a day every day, so he could directly show the scene that had just urred to Xu Yao.


    In the video, just after he had left, the children had directly burst into tears! And as soon as he returned, they stopped crying.


    This obviously meant that the children were already able to recognize him as their dad!


    Xu Yao couldn¡¯t help but feel funny. He moved two steps to his left, and discovered that this movement was being chased by the children¡¯s eyes; all three pairs of eyes followed the direction of his figure together. When Xu Yao stepped to the right again, the children¡¯s eyes were still moving with him.


    Three chubby little children pedaled their legs together and looked at Xu Yao with their big ck eyes.


    Xu Yao bent over, stroked their soft little faces and asked with a smile, ¡°Are you looking for Daddy?¡±


    The eldest of all three gnawed at his small dumpling-like fist with his toothless gums.


    ¡°Wa~¡±


    The next second, he extended his little arms towards Xu Yao.


    Xu Yao took off his coat and said, ¡°Leslie, raise the temperature in the room.¡± He then picked his eldest son up carefully. He was so small that he could even hold him in just one arm. He gently swayed left and right, as if teasing the little guy in his arms.


    ¡°Hanghang, say Dad.¡±


    Le Yao¡¯s facial expression resembled that of a super sour lemon essence upon hearing that sentence. ¡°He¡¯s so small, there¡¯s no way he can¡ª¡°


    ¡°Da~¡±


    The unexpected crisp sound was just loud enough for the couple to hear.


    This one word immediately stunned both Le Yao and Xu Yao, and they could subconsciously respond with only a dumbfounded ¡°Ah?¡±


    ...


    <i>Qiuxue: Hehe, both Xu Yao and Le Yao be super sour lemon essences when the buns are involved~</i>


    <i>Noks: I went and googled white meaty lotus roots... and they reminded me of the mandrake from Harry Potter Year 3, which is theplete opposite of what these babies should be... >_<|||</i>

 Chapter 103

    <i>Edited by Qiuxue and Noks</i>


    Le Yao fully understood that his children were quite different from ordinary children. They were born with supernatural powers and also grew very quickly. However, he still wouldn¡¯t haven¡¯t expected them to be as powerful as this, ah.


    Xu Yao almost thought that he was mistaken when he had heard the light ¡¯Da!¡¯ sound out just moments ago.


    So, he brought Xu Hang a little closer to his face and whispered, ¡°Hanghang, you just said Dad, didn¡¯t you? Can you say Dad again?¡±


    The little boss clenched his fist and resolutely uttered another, ¡°Da!¡±


    The pronunciation was not that urate, but he mumbled the word again with a little grin. It was as if he had understood Xu Yao¡¯s question.


    The couple were instantly struck by overwhelming emotions!


    However, Le Yao also felt rather sour in his heart. It was he who took care of the children every day, and for lengths of time at that! But the first one they called out to was Xu Yao! Hmph!


    Usually, he referred to himself as ¡¯Yaoyao¡¯ whenever he talked to the children. For example, he would say, ¡¯Come on, little babies, will you let Yaoyao change your diaper?¡¯ or ¡¯Today, Yaoyao will take you to a nice ce¡¯ and so forth.


    Only on a few asions had he called himself ¡¯Dad¡¯ when talking to them, but in order to distinguish between himself and Xu Yao, he would add ¡¯small¡¯ when referring to himself and ¡¯big¡¯ when referring to Xu Yao¡ªsuch as ¡¯Your Big Dad is back!¡¯ In this way, their children wouldn¡¯t get confused when trying to recognise and address their parents.


    But, it was obvious that the ¡¯Da¡¯ uttered just now was for Xu Yao! Because his eldest son¡¯s eyes had always stayed on Xu Yao¡¯s figure!


    Le Yao couldn¡¯t stand it! He then bent over and said to the others, ¡°Weiwei, Lili,e, call me Yaoyao, or Small Dad!¡±


    Contrary to his glowing expectations, their second and third child didn¡¯t make even a single sound! They simply licked their little fists and looked at Le Yao dazedly.


    Le Yao suspected that he soon wouldn¡¯t only be just a sour lemon essence, but he would quickly be a big lemon tree with only sour lemons hanging on it!


    Why?! This isn¡¯t fair, ah...


    At this time, Xu Yao suddenly said, ¡°I think it should be rted to father-inw.¡±


    The father-inw he mentioned was of course the Fengdu Emperor, and not the foolish Le Feishan. With odds of nine out of ten, it was very likely that the current situation had something to do with how the Fengdu Emperor had retained the soul of their first child. Surely it couldn¡¯t be that his grandpa had left a dark shadow in his grandson¡¯s heart because he had held his soul for so many years of his existence, right?


    It was not impossible.


    ¡°Even if this is rted to my father, I should still be the one he calls out to first. How can it be you?¡± Le Yao couldn¡¯t think of a logical reason.


    ¡°Hah, forget it, I don¡¯t want to think about it anymore. Anyway, I suppose it¡¯s also good that he called out to you first.¡± Although this matter had initially made him feel really upset, it only led to a minor inner conflict before happiness overwhelmed all of his other emotions. It was a wonderful feeling to hear their children call his most favorite person ¡¯Dad¡¯.


    ¡°Did President Liu say when the children will be able to stay out of the incubator for longer periods?¡± Xu Yao, who held the eldest one, felt that he appeared to be prettyfortable lying in his arms. He didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry to go back to his bed at all.


    ¡°Yes. The temperature of the incubator has been lowered a little. President Liu said that in the next couple of days, we can gradually start to lower the incubator temperature by half degree each day. Then, we should slowly let the children adapt until the temperature reaches around twenty-four degrees first. At this point, we should be able to bring them out for a much longer time.¡±


    ¡°But, even though President Liu said so, in fact, over these past two days, I¡¯ve been getting the feeling that they don¡¯t really like to stay in the incubator anymore. They¡¯re always kicking about and moving restlessly when no one is watching them. I only found out about this when I watched Leslie¡¯s recorded video. Then again, without the incubator, I think it might be very troublesome.¡±


    The functions of the incubator included not only temperature control and stability, but it also offered reminders of when it was time to change the diapers or feed them milk. If a child¡¯s health status was abnormal, the incubator would also give a prompt. All things considered, its presence saved a lot of worry and made it much easier to take care of them.


    So, if they no longer stayed in the incubator, all of these points would require his attention! Watching over three children was not a simple matter.


    If Xu Yao wasn¡¯t so busy, then it would be feasible. But the reality was that, between the two of them, there were already many tasks to do and many things to n, and Xu Yao was just very busy handling his things on his own end.


    Xu Yao suggested, ¡°Should we find someone to help? Or we could buy two more intelligent robots to help you watch over the children.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just put it aside for now. With Leslie¡¯s help, I can still make it through for the time being. Also, they should be easier to care for after they grow a bit bigger.¡±


    Xu Yao had no experience in raising children, but at present, he felt that his children seemed to be especially precocious.


    Maybe they could enter the ¡¯safe zone¡¯ soon?


    Thinking up to this point, the couple no longer discussed the possibility of hiring any helpers. Besides, the soldiers on guard duty also liked the children very much. It would be fine for them to lend a hand if they were idle.


    And then there was Han Mo, who was taking this second job to heart by ¡¯abandoning¡¯ his duty of guarding Xu Yao, and instead focusing all his time on following Le Yao and the three little babies.


    The camp relocation process progressed safely and smoothly. Although the speed of the flight would be extremely fast once they entered a stable flying state, a slow eleration process was required to be followed after take off. It would take them a full two hours before they could finally arrive at the Flying Wolf Division¡¯s Second Station, Wan Di La.


    Due to the time difference, it was 7:55 a.m. at the original station, whilst the Second Station was three hours behind, meaning the skies hadn¡¯t been brightened yet by dawn. The lowest temperature of the local area of the Second Station was 24¡ãC and the highest it reached was 37¡ãC;pared to the original residence, the weather here was rather pleasant.


    Xu Yao saw that his eldest son had already fallen asleep in his arms, so he walked towards the incubator. He said to Le Yao, ¡°If you are tired, then¨D¡°


    Before he could finish his sentence and just as he bent over to put his eldest son down, Hanghang had already slowly opened his eyes. He was now looking at him with a shriveled mouth, which was about to start crying.


    ¡°Wuu~ wa~¡±


    Le Yaoughed at this scene. ¡°It¡¯s over. Hepletely depends on you and doesn¡¯t want to be put down.¡±


    Xu Yao quickly hugged their eldest in his arms again, rocking him back and forth. Upon seeing him lick his lips, he swiftly found a bottle of milk and proceeded to feed him.


    He said, ¡°Hanghang, do you want Dad to hold you all the way to work?¡±


    Xu Hang shook his little arms lightly and stopped sucking on his pacifier. He smiled at Xu Yao.


    His younger brother and sister were sleeping, whereas he was wide awake and full of spirit.


    However, it was impossible to carry him around while working. After seeing him finish his milk, Xu Yao ced him into Le Yao¡¯s waiting arms.


    ¡°Good boy, Small Dad Yaoyao will apany you and Big Dad will y with you after hees back at night, okay?¡±


    Le Yao gently held the child upright to help him burp. This time, he didn¡¯t cry even when he saw that Xu Yao was about to leave.


    Feeling relieved, Le Yao said, ¡°Go, go. I¡¯ll take them out for lunchter. This child really seems to be older than his brother and sister.¡±


    Xu Yao also felt the same way, so he had no objections. Seeing the little mark on their eldest son¡¯s hand, he stroked it gently and wasn¡¯t at all surprised when he sensed spiritual qi flowing beneath it.


    ¡°Call me if you be too tired. Remember to rest properly and get some sleep.¡±


    They had woken up very early today. Besides, it was really very easy to be sleepy during such weather. Xu Yao rubbed at Le Yao¡¯s nd as he hugged him. He couldn¡¯t help but snuggle closely and inhale deeply before taking his coat to leave.


    Le Yao felt his mouth instantly be dry!


    It was only when he saw that a certain Alpha had closed the door and properly left, that he lowly murmured to himself, ¡°He is so damn hot! It¡¯s definitely fatal!¡±


    A deepugh sounded from outside the mobile house.


    Xu Hang tilted his head to the side in askance. He stared at Le Yao and reached his little hands towards his face.


    Le Yao gently rubbed the tip of his nose against his eldest son¡¯s forehead. ¡°En, en. You also look good. Neither of you are bad, ah.¡±


    Today, Hanghang was wearing an ash grey ko onesie. There were even plush imitation ko ws on his sleeves. He lifted the ws in an attempt to ¡¯grab¡¯ Le Yao, but thetter only felt that the action was soft and cute. It was a lovely scene to be smiled at.


    For the Flying Wolf soldiers, since it wasn¡¯t their first time moving, they all had ample experience. As the warships arrived, each one wouldnd in a predetermined parking location. The soldiers would then arrange the mobile houses in the living area andplete the relocation of the other facilities. Although they were very busy, it was all well organized.


    Le Yao observed the tall figure busying about giving orders and delegating tasks to his subordinates from the window.


    Le Yao turned Xu Hang towards the view outside the window. ¡°Hanghang, can you see the people outside? Look, your Big Dad is standing in the crowd, looking absolutely striking. His uniform is really too eye-catching.¡±


    At this time, Xu Yao was wearing a pair of light colored gloves. Only his uniform stood out in the sea of people as it was the darkest, the other officers all wore a lighter shade of blue. This emphasised the color of his gloves as they were in stark contrast to the other dark clothing of his military uniform. It looked just like a picture of a tall pine tree covered under the first snow of the season.


    Le Yao then asked Leslie, ¡°Leslie, isn¡¯t it easier for dark clothes to absorb heat? If they don¡¯t wear a cooling suit, they¡¯ll feel quite hotter. Has the General always been wearing this type of uniform, even previously?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Madam. The uniforms of our soldiers are all made of special nanomaterials. Although they look different in color, they have certain sun protection and cooling effects, so they won¡¯t be hot when they are outside. The General¡¯s gloves are also made of the same material, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t wear them at all.¡±


    ¡°No wonder.¡±


    Le Yao looked down at his silent eldest son. It turned out that he was already sound asleep. However, he didn¡¯t rush to put the baby back into the incubator and just hugged him for a while.


    Le Yao held him for a long time before he ced him back with the other two, and fortunately, Xu Hang didn¡¯t wake up during this process.


    Not wanting to be idle, Le Yao picked up his light brain and began to busy himself.


    The school¡¯s online sses had already begun by this time, but because the externalwork system had yet to be installed at their current location, he couldn¡¯t study. Instead, he opened the various articles and information he had previously gathered on cultural relics and began to read those.


    The morning passed quickly. The children were fed milk once and then fell asleep again.


    Le Yao got up slowly, moving his shoulders and neck to stretch out his stiff muscles.


    He glimpsed a man who had his head down and hands inside his pockets through his window all of a sudden. He didn¡¯t know what the other person was thinking so deeply about.


    At a nce, he could recognize, through the military uniform, that this person was Yan Jie. The soldiers who could wear the military uniform of this color¡ªwith the exception of Yan Jie¡ªwere all tall and physically strong Alphas. Only Yan Jie, the technology genius, was rtively slender.


    Le Yao was a little curious because even a bystander could see that Yan Jie was troubled by something.


    Seeing the children sleep soundly, he sent a voice message through themunicator: ¡°Brother Yan, have you lost something?¡±


    Yan Jie didn¡¯t even notice the new voice message in hismunicator.


    Le Yao, seeing that it was almost noon, then called Xu Yao, ¡°Husband, it seems that your left-hand man has lost his soul.¡±


    Xu Yaoughed before answering, ¡°Ha ha. You mean Yan Jie? This morning, when we arrived, some of the members of the delegation team went back to Xingdu, including Yang Hengtian.¡±


    During this period, most of the delegation members had already returned home at least twice before they flew back to Huaxia again; only Yang Hengtian never went back.


    Fortunately, the Yang Family still had Father Yang to handle thepany, otherwise Yang Hengtian could not have stayed on Huaxia for such a long period of time.


    ¡°I heard that Madam Yang threatened him withmitting suicide if he didn¡¯t go back this time. I don¡¯t know the reason for that though. If we hadn¡¯t just arrived here, and encountered some technical problems that still needed Yan Jie¡¯s attention, I think Yang Hengtian would definitely have taken Yan Jie away with him.¡±


    Le Yao looked at the person outside and then raised his wrist to say, ¡°This is obviously lovesickness.¡±


    At this time, Yan Jie finally saw and replied to Le Yao¡¯s message. ¡°I didn¡¯t lose something, I was just taking a walk around here.¡±


    Le Yao then said, ¡°I thought you ¡¯lost¡¯ President Yang. You don¡¯t look too well. Why don¡¯t youe inside for some tea and sweets?¡±


    Although Yan Jie was not in the mood to respond to Le Yao¡¯s teasing, he didn¡¯t like the strange emotions he was currently experiencing either. So, thinking about it, he decided that it might be better to eat something sweet and politely epted Le Yao¡¯s invitation.


    Soon after, he walked into the living room and sat down on the sofa.


    Yan Jie didn¡¯t avoid the issue and asked frankly, ¡°Mr Xiao Le, do you often feel saddened when you are separated from the General?¡±


    Hearing such a direct question, Le Yao felt a bit embarrassed but still said with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t feel it in the beginning, but just after I was marked¡ª Hey, Brother Yan, are you...¡±


    Yan Jie¡¯s face turned red and he hastily refuted, ¡°I haven¡¯t! I¡¯m not an Omega, so there¡¯s no issue of me being marked.¡±


    Le Yao was confused and asked, ¡°So, that means President Yang is very powerful? You exude the scent of his pheromones from all over your body, without even being marked, ah. How did he do it?¡±


    ...


    Frozenmirage: No no, they still didn¡¯t do that, no worries, Yang Hengtian didn¡¯t cross the line... yet(?) hehe~


    Qiuxue: Aw, it¡¯s super sweet how they¡¯re taking things paw by paw with sincerity, but another part of me also wants...


    Noks: LY is adorable both as a sour lemon essence and a little teasing fox ??

 Chapter 104

    <i>Edited by Qiuxue and Noks</i>


    Yan Jie bowed his head and scratched the back of his neck awkwardly, instead of replying to Le Yao¡¯s question. He had opened and closed his mouth three times already, but still couldn¡¯t manage to make himself voice his thoughts.


    Le Yao also had no intention of prying too deeply into this matter. Seeing Yan Jie fidget and sit in a tense posture, he decided to bring over the promised nougats and cookies, as well as some of his handmade flower tea.


    Nowadays, he had much less time to make sweets since there were also three children to look after. However, because a certain someone liked to eat sweets, he would still try to make some asionally, whenever he could find the time.


    ¡°Here are the cranberry nougat and some cookies I made recently. Please, help yourself.¡± Le Yao sat down opposite Yan Jie.


    ¡°Oh, this is delicious. Do you like sweet food, Mr Xiao Le?¡± asked Yan Jie. Almost every once in a while, one could find all kinds of snacks and sweets at Le Yao¡¯s house.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I like it, it¡¯s that your brother likes them. I¡¯m actually not that good with sweets, just one or two bites would be enough for me.¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s a good thing that I came here.¡± Yan Jie remarked, as he also liked to eat sweets. He ate two pieces of nougat and drank some tea but didn¡¯t show much interest in the cookies. Perhaps, he needed a special sweet treat to make himself happier during this time.


    Sure enough, Yan Jie was in a visibly better mood after eating the snacks and not at all in a hurry to leave. It was strange to say that, although he had so many friends andpanions here, he was closest to Le Yao. What made it stranger was that the time he had known the other was also the shortest.


    He was too embarrassed to talk about this matter with his other brothers, but it seemedfortable and natural to discuss it with Le Yao.


    Maybe it was because even if he didn¡¯t say it, Le Yao would have been able to figure it out?


    Yan Jie unwrapped another piece of nougat and his attention was momentarily drawn to the incubator at the side. The three white little buns were sleeping soundly. He looked at them for a while, and just as he was about to look away, he saw that the biggest one had woken up. The baby twisted his body ufortably and whined lightly.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s you again!¡± Pretending to be angry, Le Yao arched his finger and tapped against the incubator twice. ¡°So naughty!¡±


    ¡°Is something wrong with him?¡± asked Yan Jie.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing really. He¡¯s fine. Just this morning, he was calling your brother ¡¯Dad¡¯ and still clinging to him for a long time before your brother left for work.¡± Le Yao smiled and took the eldest son out of the incubator. ¡°Hanghang, let¡¯s talk about it. Is it right for you to be naughty and dy your father from heading to work?¡±


    ¡°Wu ya~¡± Xu Hang fluttered his little legs, clenched his fists and watched Le Yao with a grin.


    ¡°Mr Xiao Le, it seems that your and Brother Xu¡¯s genes are very good. He¡¯s already growing at such a fast pace.¡±


    Yan Jie had only seen a few children, but none of them could match Xu Hang¡¯s growth. It was clear that the parents¡¯ genes yed a vital role in their development.


    ¡°It¡¯s better for them to grow faster, because that way it¡¯ll be easier to take care of them. In the beginning, I really didn¡¯t know what to do. I was so afraid even when changing their diapers.¡± Le Yao continued with a smile, ¡°But, thankfully it¡¯s not like that anymore. Isn¡¯t that right, Hanghang? Say ¡¯Daddy¡¯ or ¡¯Lele¡¯.¡±


    Little Young Master Xu continued to show off his ¡¯arrogance¡¯ and turned his head around to ignore a certain person, as if to say: you two can chat by yourselves; I¡¯m here by myself, don¡¯t disturb me~


    His gesture gave off a particrlyid back feeling that seemed strangely familiar.


    Le Yao felt both angry and amused. He really didn¡¯t know what to do with this child.


    At this point, Yan Jie said, a little abruptly, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m a bit troubled.¡±


    ¡°Ah? What is it?¡± Le Yao turned his attention to Yan Jie.


    ¡°It¡¯s about the encounters that take ce between two people. I used to think that I would marry a gentle and virtuous Beta. I didn¡¯t expect Yang Hengtian to enter my life the way he did.¡± It was really a case of the Alpha who boiled the frog in warm water!


    ¡°It¡¯s destiny, don¡¯t worry too much because it¡¯s truly not something you can dissect with logic.¡±


    Le Yao continued, ¡°And, you can also try thinking about it from a different angle. If you look for a gentle and virtuous wife, you will be the one working hard to earn money and supporting the family. Right now, you have to just lie down and let that person take care of you, isn¡¯t that much better?¡±


    ¡°... A man must pursue.¡± Yan Jie said, ¡°And, at my level, I can support my own family without much hard work.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s my view on things.¡± Le Yao smiled, ¡°Anyway, we should think about everything positively. As human beings, we must learn to adapt to changes quickly. Just look at me and your brother here. I¡¯m responsible for making delicious food for him, taking care of the family and these three little guys. It¡¯s not easy for him to make money to support us either.¡±


    Le Yao added, ¡°I think the best rtionship between a couple is one where, individually, they can stand on their own, but still depend on each other. You and President Yang are both able to achieve things by yourselves, but you¡¯re clearly distressed when separated from him. Obviously, you need him. When he is here, he also can¡¯t bear to be away from you for even half a step. Even the blind can see that he also needs you very much. Isn¡¯t that enough? This is what people mean when they say ¡¯to be each other¡¯s sunshine!¡¯¡±


    Yan Jie¡¯s ears gradually reddened. He could still say that up to the instant when Yang Hengtian was about to leave, he didn¡¯t feel the emotions he was experiencing now. He had even thought that it would be good for the other to leave.


    But, he didn¡¯t expect that nothing would feel right anymore after he was really gone! He used to be so focused and rarely distracted from his work. However, since this morning, he couldn¡¯t count the number of times he had found himself trying to gather his stray thoughts and stop his mind from wandering.


    To say that he didn¡¯t want Yang Hengtian... let alone others, not even he himself would believe such a sentence.


    There was a very popr saying: a person in the midst of falling in love would lose their intelligence. It turned out to be true.


    Le Yao looked at the time. ¡°Do you want to go and have lunch together?¡±


    Yan Jie thought for a moment before replying, ¡°No. I won¡¯t go to the cafeteria today. I need to go to the Systems Room. Thank you, Mr Xiao Le, for inviting me for tea and sweets.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Come back anytime you want. Also, take some of these sweets with you if you like.¡±


    Yan Jie thought about it and, not being overly polite, grabbed a handful before turning to leave.


    Le Yao didn¡¯t ask any more questions, and quietly watched Yan Jie board his hover car from the window.


    It took some time to set up the living quarters and start the operation of some of therge-scale energy production equipment. It was already lunch time by the time most of the groundwork was finished.


    Thus, Le Yao brought the children to the cafeteria.


    It was a very rare time of the year, the temperature outside was ¡¯normal¡¯ and pleasant, and most importantly, there was no need to wear that cumbersome sunscreen suit. Le Yao and the little Xu trio looked very happy together.


    Le Yao and the children were noticed as soon as they walked towards the cafeteria. A lively greeting sounded, ¡°Good afternoon, Madam!¡±


    The one who greeted them with this loud and lively voice was Zhang Xuwei.


    ¡°Good afternoon, you are very energetic today.¡±


    Zhang Xuwei said, ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s mainly because the General is in unusually high spirits today. We don¡¯t know what happened to him, but he allowed us all to have dinner together! Usually, we just gather in our own small units and rarely have the whole division bustling together, but today the General agreed to it. How could I possibly not be happy?¡±


    After a short period of adaptation, the soldiers once again became familiar with Le Yao. They knew that, regardless of how powerful Le Yao was, it didn¡¯t change the fact that he was still very kind towards them. So, they no longer constrained themselves when talking with him.


    Liu Yi then added, ¡°Yes, Madam, do you happen to know the reason why the General is so happy today?¡±


    Le Yao still hadn¡¯t said anything, when suddenly a small noise came from the incubator.


    ¡°Wu wa~¡±


    As soon as Le Yao heard the sound, he remembered the events that had urred earlier that morning. Taking the eldest child out, he said, ¡°It should be due to being called ¡¯Dad¡¯ for the first time, which is what is making him this excited.¡±


    The soldiers were all dumbfounded. ¡°Who was it? Who dared to call the General ¡¯Dad¡¯? Is their courage that big?¡±


    It was evident that all three children were still too young and it would be impossible for them to call for the General. Since that was the case, it must be an adult! In this way, they discounted the ¡¯culprit¡¯ who was right before their eyes.


    Suddenly, the little guy in Le Yao¡¯s arms called out excitedly, ¡°Da, Dada!¡±


    The people around Le Yao felt their mouths open instantly in shock, only stopping when their jaws reached the floor. Then, they heardughter echo from the direction of the cafeteria door.


    ¡°Hey! Good son, can you see your Dad from so far away?¡±


    With his little arms stretching out, Xu Hang then called ¡¯Da~¡¯ again with a louder voice.


    Xu Yao kissed his eldest son in Le Yao¡¯s arms and asked happily, ¡°Baby, did you miss Dad?¡±


    Obviously, Xu Hang still didn¡¯t know how to say ¡¯miss¡¯, so he could only voice ¡¯Da~¡¯ again and again. He smiled sweetly, then stretched out his small white arms towards him, as if wanting to be held.


    The soldiers in the cafeteria looked on foolishly as Xu Yao took his eldest son into his arms. He disyed a smile full of satisfaction.


    Le Yao was no longer as sour as he had been in the morning after seeing this scene. ¡°Do you have a small wagging tail behind you? You only know to find your father.¡±


    The people around them were still dazed by the disy and needed more time to return to their senses.


    ¡°General, isn¡¯t your child still too young? How can he already be calling you ¡¯Dad¡¯? That¡¯s too much, ah!¡±


    Xu Yao carefully adjusted the way he held their son as he casually pointed at the group of soldiers. ¡°My son is clever. Hanghang, say hello to the uncles and aunts. They are all from our Flying Wolf Division and are our family.¡±


    Xu Hang didn¡¯t say hello and didn¡¯t wave his hands, but instead gave a sweet smile andughed happily as if he could really understand the meaning of ¡¯family¡¯.


    The soldiers were immediately stupefied in the face of this super sweet smile! They had seen smart children, but never had they seen one as smart and sweet as this!


    It¡¯s a foul, they¡¯re developing too fast!


    ¡°General, did you also start to speak this early when you were little?¡± Zhang Xuwei asked curiously.


    ¡°No. Green is born of blue, but beats the blue. My children will be better than me in the future.¡±


    Xu Yao turned to Le Yao, ¡°By the way, did Yan Jie note with you? Didn¡¯t hee over to our ce for tea earlier?¡±


    ¡°He did but, after that, he went out. He mentioned something about wanting to go to the Systems Room.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, I think he was acting a little strange today,¡± said the Head of the Explosion-Proof Regiment. ¡°This morning, when I saw him and was just about to greet him, he suddenly turned around and left. I don¡¯t know why he would have avoided me, but I¡¯m sure that he saw me.¡±


    ¡°Me too, me too!¡± Zhang Xuwei agreed, ¡°I just wanted to say a few words to him, but he suddenly changed directions.¡±


    ¡°I know the reason,¡± Tang Ye smiled meaningfully. ¡°He has the scent of Mr Yang¡¯s pheromones all over his body. Isn¡¯t it obvious? Didn¡¯t you smell it before?¡±


    ¡°Is that true?!¡± Zhang Xuwei was surprised, ¡°Is Mr Yang that quick?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by quick?¡± Le Yao didn¡¯t understand the disjointed back and forth and struggled to follow the conversation.


    He continued to ask, ¡°Betas don¡¯t have nds or an estrus period, right? Can they still be marked? Why does Brother Yan have President Yang¡¯s pheromone smell?¡±


    Le Yao asked the questions sincerely, but after he asked, there was only sudden silence.


    Atst, Tang Ye asked Le Yao, ¡°Mr Xiao Le, did you always sleep through your physiology sses?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true... I usually went out to y, hehe.¡±


    Tang Ye: ¡°...¡±


    Zhang Xuwei suddenly stood with his meal box in hand. ¡°Ahem, why is there so little food in the box today? I¡¯ll go out and see if there¡¯s anything else to eat.¡±


    After he stood up, others also followed. ¡°It turns out that I¡¯m not the only one who¡¯s been having this feeling. Lao Zhang, wait for me!¡±


    In the end, there were only two people left, Xu Yao and Le Yao, and the three small ones.


    Le Yao then asked, ¡°Is there too little food? I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    Xu Yao said with a smile, ¡°The food is enough, they are just a little embarrassed. Alphas can¡¯t mark Betas, but if the frequency of intimate contact exceeds a certain amount of times, it is also possible to leave the scent of pheromones on a Beta for a period of time. Depending on the Alpha¡¯s ability, it canst from just a single day to an entire year.¡±


    ¡°Just one day or a whole year? Isn¡¯t the gap too wide?¡±


    ¡°Well, if the Alpha ¡¯shoots¡¯ his seeds and one of them sprouts at the same time, it will certainlyst for a whole year, right? But Yan Jie is a Beta, it won¡¯t be easy for him to have one that quickly.¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°...¡± Oh, too much information! How can you say something like that about your brother?!


    Yan Jie simply bought a light meal from the cafeteria before directly heading back to the Systems room. As a result, he knew nothing about the matters his brothers had spoken about behind his back.


    If he had known that they had talked about his and Yang Hengtian¡¯s rtionship, and even spected that they were already ¡¯together¡¯, he would have been furious to death and would have sued them all for being wronged.


    However, knowing nothing about the discussions that had taken ce, he nibbled on the sausage in his hand and took out the small crystal bottle pendant hanging on his neck.


    It was this thing that exuded the smell of Yang Hengtian¡¯s pheromones! It was something that a certain someone insisted on cing on his person before he left!


    It smells pretty good...


    Yan Jie furtively nced around and, seeing that there was no one else in the Systems Room beside him, he silently took the bottle to his nose and sniffed it. Then, like a thief, he carefully ced it back inside his clothes, all the while expressing great scorn for his own behavior!


    It had only been eight hours since they had been apart!


    ...


    <i>Noks: Male Betas can have kids??? Author-san¡¯s ABO settings sure are a bit different... </i>


    <i>Frozenmirage: Our side CP is too precious to had no buns!!!</i>

 Chapter 105 part1

    <i>Edited by Qiuxue and Noks</i>


    ¡°Should we take Yan Jie to Xingdu with us and give him an opportunity to meet with President Yang?¡±


    These past two days, Le Yao had been paying extra attention to Yan Jie. His ¡¯lovesickness¡¯ seemed to be worsening, his every action now carried a trace of despondence and his entire being appeared to be dispirited.


    At the thought of this, Le Yao smiled and added, ¡°Otherwise, if he goes on like this, I¡¯m afraid that he won¡¯tst until President Yanges back to Huaxia again.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s better for him to have some time alone and live separately from Yang Hengtian for a while. This way, he can fully understand his own feelings towards Yang Hengtian.¡±


    Xu Yao continued, ¡°Also, I don¡¯t think it will be long before Yang Hengtianes back. After all, Yang Hengtian¡¯s current actions are the equivalent of ¡¯marking¡¯ Yan Jie. An Alpha¡¯s possessiveness is somewhat strong and unreasonable. You can see that even when he was leaving, he still remembered to leave his ¡¯taste¡¯ on Yan Jie. It¡¯s quite obvious that he¡¯s also concerned about this separation.¡±


    ¡°Then if it¡¯s as you say, Yan Jie won¡¯t be staying here for long?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say at this moment.¡±


    If their rtionship continued to develop at the current pace, Yan Jie would probably end up marrying Yang Hengtian in the future. Although Yang Hengtian would be spending most of his time in Huaxia over the next few months, there would always be a day when the project would finish.


    At that time, when this man returned to Tarot, he and Yan Jie would be separated once again. Then, what will happen if their rtionship goes on?


    Although there were a few ¡¯long-distance couples¡¯ in the Flying Wolf Division, if they were given the choice to live together, who would be willing to stay apart for such a distance from their beloved?


    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡± Xu Yao continued, ¡°In any case, in less than two years, the time taken to travel between the twos will be shortened greatly. As long as there are sincere feelings, they will be able to ovee this small matter of distance. Let¡¯s talk about the new ce I found instead.¡±


    ¡°What ce?¡±


    ¡°A ce to nt the Blessing Tree.¡±


    ¡°You already found it? That fast?!¡± Le Yao originally thought that it would take at least eight to ten days to find the right location.


    Xu Yao had previously mentioned that, after moving to the Second Station, he would begin searching for a ce with abundant spiritual energy in order to realise his n of transnting a branch of the Blessing Tree on Huaxia. At that time, Le Yao had thought that it would be quite difficult to find such a ce. After all, the Earth wasn¡¯t small, ah.


    Thinking so, Le Yao instinctively looked back at the memories from his previous life.


    He remembered that, even back then, there were very few ces on Earth with sufficient spiritual qi. If he had wanted to find such a ce, the first requirement would have been to look for an area with unpolluted surroundings, such as a mountain or a vastndscape of greenery. Otherwise, no matter how good the ce initially appeared, it would gradually be stained with the ¡¯viciousness¡¯ of humans, and the natural spiritual qi there would eventually vanish.


    Although it was true that there were many ces in Huaxia where humans had yet to set foot, surely it was still difficult to find a ce flowing with spiritual qi without seeing it directly, right?


    It turned out that the ce Xu Yao had found was a cave.


    The mountain itself, which contained the cave, was shrouded in a nket of clouds, and appeared to have been left untouched for countless centuries!


    After listening to Leslie¡¯s exnation, Le Yao discovered that the mountain had not always been as high as it was currently. It was formed during thest natural disaster when a strong earthquake disced the localndform, and thus a mountain rose and a cave was formed within.


    Now, it was called ¡¯Mian Yu Mountain¡¯, for it mysteriously and continuously drizzled there for most days of the year.


    ¡°Our original area of residence is covered with ice and snow during the winter, and all the vegetation there hibernates over those months. Simrly, it¡¯s too hot during the summer over here, so the local vegetation also has to go through a period of dormancy.¡±


    Xu Yao continued to exin, ¡°Once this particr ce reaches a suitable and habitable temperature, the surrounding vegetation recovers rapidly. And that basically happens during this time of the year, when there is constant rain. The nts will now grow very quickly. Then, by the time we leave to go back to the original camp, they will once again enter a state of dormancy.¡±


    ¡°Such a ce is rare.¡± The drizzle was like a veneer of silk covering the green mountain, giving it a veil of mystery. Although thisyer couldn¡¯t be lifted, the tenderness of the ¡¯veil¡¯ was almost tangible when at close range.


    Despite not having entered the cave yet, just standing at the base of the mountain was a refreshing experience. The heart would naturally calm down when one simply listened to the steady sound of the stream¡ªthis was the case even without having to do any special meditation.


    ¡°It seems that President Liu and Yan Jie cane here to gain some insightster. On that topic, I think President Liu and Brother Han Mo have made remarkable progress in the study of xuanshu recently,¡± said Le Yao.


    Although it initially was only a temporary idea to teach metaphysics, the whole xuanshu ss had now gained more or less of an understanding about the topic of study. These students were very diligent in their practice and didn¡¯t stop even if they were busy, going to the extent of reviewing the ¡¯learning materials¡¯ in their spare time.


    ¡°Not too long ago, President Liu managed to sessfully draw a talisman using spiritual power. At first, Yan Jie also seemed to be about to seed but I think Yang Hengtian¡¯s departure has disrupted his thoughts recently.¡± Xu Yao smiled and continued, ¡°Although it is not a bad thing, he still became so anxious from failing to reach the final step.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still good for him. After all, it wasn¡¯t easy to cultivate spiritual power, and now they have the ability to use it. So, it¡¯s good progress,¡± said Le Yao.


    In the past, their chance of sess was very low for they needed to request and borrow power from the gods. But now, they could borrow it directly from himself or Xu Yao. It was so simple and easy.


    While talking, Xu Yao guided Le Yao over to the entrance of the cave.


    It wasn¡¯t that big or noticeable, but the interior surprised him, it was almost like the difference between Heaven and Earth whenpared with its outside surroundings.


    Standing at the entrance of the cave and looking down, Le Yao could see that the surroundings were illuminated by a faint light that seemed to be shining from the depths of the cave. Although he couldn¡¯t determine its origin, the light was very soft and gentle, not hurting his sight at all.


    Le Yao subconsciously brought the incubator a little closer¡ªhe actually hadn¡¯t wanted to bring the three small ones with them on this exploration at all. But when they saw that both of their parents were walking away, the three little ones immediately craned their necks together in their direction and began to howl.


    Their cries weren¡¯t particrly loud, but their silent sobs were even more pitiful to hear. Le Yao had no choice but to bring them along.


    Xu Yao simply ced his hand on the incubator. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I already went to have a look into its depths when I came herest time. It¡¯s not dangerous. Just be careful with your footing because we¡¯ll be going down.¡±


    The Shenjun seal on the incubator was also powerful enough to keep them away from any sudden dangers.


    Le Yao ced his own hand on top of Xu Yao¡¯s, the one which was against the incubator. ¡°What is there to be afraid of when you are here?¡±


    At that moment, their eldest son clenched his little fists and pped his little fat legs at his parents. After that, he gave Le Yao a long stare.


    ¡°Wa?¡±


    ¡°What is it? You¡¯re so brave, Hanghang.¡± Le Yao smiled. ¡°It¡¯s time to enter the cave, and then our journey will soon begin.¡±


    ¡°Dada~¡± Xu Hang turned to look at Xu Yao.


    ¡°Hanghang~¡± Xu Yao also smiled while watching his eldest son.


    ¡°Dada!¡± When he saw his Big Dad looking at him, he called out again, this time with even more enthusiasm.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough out of you two.¡± Le Yao was speechless as he watched the scene y out. ¡°Do the both of you, father and son, like to show off in front of me that much?¡±


    ¡°A~¡± Xu Hang¡¯s voice sounded out quickly as if to really answer: Yes!


    Judging by the voice and the tone with which his son made the affirmation, Le Yao felt that the boy was very proud of himself, and he really couldn¡¯t tell who their son had taken after.


    But then again, his son could only take after Xu Yao. Le Yao was quite sure that he hadn¡¯t had such a haughty character in any of his lifetimes as a child, but Xu Yao was different. After all, he had been very arrogant even during the time when he was imprisoned in Pusheng Lake, speaking and doing everything with a feeling of ¡¯I¡¯m so awesome.¡¯


    When Le Yao stepped into the cave, he unconsciously smiled and shook his head lightly as if to brush away his wandering thoughts. Then he focused his attention back onto the incubator and his footing.


    After entering, the path would gradually descend. Although there were no steps, the road was still easy to walk. Moreover, they were both, fortunately, wearing military boots with thick soles, further reducing the risk of their feet being hurt by the uneven rocks.


    Xu Yao held Le Yao¡¯s hand, and between them were their three children. With the intelligent light on the incubator activated, they could quite clearly see all the surrounding objects within a radius of three meters.


    The three little guys were also staring with their eyes wide open. They seemed to be curious about the new environment they were in. Just looking here, and then over there, their eyes wandered around curiously while their mouths were babbling and murmuring ¡¯baby words¡¯ that only they could understand.


    ¡°What is this light?¡± Le Yao asked. The soft light that could be seen from the cave entrance gradually increased in brightness as they continued to descend, but he still didn¡¯t know its origin.


    ¡°There is some kind of stone at the bottom of this cave. If we go down a little bit more, you¡¯ll be able to see that these stones look a bit like white jade, but they are much brighter.¡±


    ¡°How did you find this ce?¡± Remembering the small cave entrance, he felt that it wouldn¡¯t have been easy to notice such a hidden opening.


    ¡°When we calm our mind, we should be able to sense the fluctuation of spiritual qi in our surroundings, and naturally I could sense the abundant qiing from within this cave,¡± said Xu Yao.


    ¡°Un, I can also sense it. But it has to be within a certain range of me. I think this range...¡± Le Yao roughly estimated in his heart, ¡°I think it¡¯s within a hundred meters. Something like this is still too far away for me to sense. How about you?¡±


    ¡°Considering the harmony of our nightlife, I think I should refuse to answer this question, Madam.¡± Xu Yao smiled, ¡°Why don¡¯t you guess?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a month¡¯s worth of fun at night directly in return for not making me guess!¡± Le Yao grabbed Xu Yao¡¯s hand. ¡°Hurry up, say it!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how far I can sense, but I had locked onto this position even before we relocated here.¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°...¡± Oh damn!


    If he remembered correctly, the original camp was at least thousands of kilometers away from here!


    Le Yao stared at Xu Yao for a while, then suddenly threw away the hand he had just grabbed in disgust. ¡°Hmph! I won¡¯t give you a month¡¯s worth of fun. Touch me and you¡¯ll beid off directly for a lifetime.¡±


    Xu Hang: ¡°He he~¡±


    Xu Yao lowered his head. ¡°Little boy, what are youughing at?¡±


    Extending his little arms, Xu Hang seemed to want to grasp the transparent ss in front of him, motioning his desire of wanting to leave the incubator. But he couldn¡¯t reach it no matter how he waved his hands. He could only continue to make grabbing gestures and pedal his legs restlessly.


    Xu Yao could tell that his son wanted toe out, but it really wasn¡¯t convenient, so he didn¡¯t take him out in the end. Instead, he pressed a button which would y children¡¯s songs, and then continued to walk further into the cave.


    The distance from the entrance to the main tunnel was not very far. After less than four minutes of walking down the extended slope, and taking two turns, they arrived at their destination.


    Le Yao saw the ¡¯white jade¡¯ stones that Xu Yao had mentioned earlier illuminating the space. The stones weren¡¯t small at all. The array of stones before them were long and slender and the way that they circled the area resembled a fence, with the tallest stone almost as long as an adult arm¡¯s, and the shortest one about half as tall as that.


    Their surface was very smooth, and the color was indeed a bit like jade. The light he saw being emitted reminded him of the famed luminous night pearls. However, Le Yao couldn¡¯t be certain of exactly what the stones were.


    However, what attracted most of his attention was not these ¡¯white jade¡¯ pieces, but instead, the open space in the center of the fence. This wide area looked just like it was a reserved ntingnd for the Blessing Tree.


    ¡°Did you follow the path until reaching this cest time as well?¡± Le Yao asked as he stood beside the white jade fence.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Yao said, ¡°The stones have been moved, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t be in such a circr formation.¡±


    ¡°En. But it¡¯s indeed easier to gather spiritual qi if you arrange them like this. So, when shall we head back to retrieve the tree branch?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go back.¡± And as Xu Yao said this, he opened his right palm to reveal a sapling of the Blessing Tree.


    The sapling wasn¡¯t that big, but its white color was the same as the fully-grown tree, the one he had seen in Xingdu¡¯s Fu Ta Yuan. It had taken root.


    Le Yao guessed that the most likely reason why the sapling could appear so quickly was that Xu Yao had used his teleportation skill. Xu Yao had said before that he would use spiritual qi as nourishment and it was obvious that the branch had persevered and grown into a sapling.


    The roots of the sapling sprawled across Xu Yao¡¯s palm. Le Yao reached out carefully to touch it, and found that it gently hooked his fingers, it was as if the sapling had its own consciousness.


    Then, Xu Yao cast it into the air, watching as the sapling floated up andnded into the center of the white jade fence. Its roots quickly sank into the ground, and the color of thend touching its roots began to change rapidly.


    All the soil inside the white jade fence rapidly disappeared from sight, before a small cold pool finally emerged. This little spirit tree was just like the Fu Ta Yuan version in Xingdu, it was also rooted in a pool of water.


    As it absorbed the spiritual aura from the surrounding environment, it quickly grew at a visible speed.


    ¡°Da, Dada~¡± The magical scene outside attracted Xu Hang¡¯s attention from within the incubator. He excitedly pped and shouted even louder, ¡°Da!¡±


    ¡°Wa~¡±


    Xu Wei and Xu Li also saw the changes happening to the tree. Previously, they weren¡¯t able to see it because of its short height as a sapling, but when the tree grew taller, it finally reached their range of vision. The emergence of a white thing with a shape they had never seen before made them very enthusiastic.


    ¡°Wu a~¡± Xu Li kicked her legs agitatedly, and she stared at the Blessing Tree with her big ck round eyes.


    The tree still continued to grow. The height of the cave was only about seven or eight meters. Le Yao was worried that there would not be enough space for the tree to grow, but the tree finally stopped growing after reaching a height of about two and a half meters.


    Xu Yao said, ¡°Tonight, let¡¯s bring some of the undead over to test whether the tree has a purification effect.¡±


    ¡°The Blessing Tree in Xingdu is so big, and yet this one is so small. Is it due to theck of spiritual qi or maybe something else?¡± Le Yao asked this question in a serious tone. If it was really a matter ofck of natural spiritual qi, then they would need to think of another solution.


    ¡°The trees in Tarot are also not all the same size. I went to a different Fu Ta Yuan and came to the conclusion that the size should be rted to the number of spirits they have purified. They absorb resentment and evil spirits and turn it into spiritual qi, which also serves to provide nutrition for themselves.¡±


    ¡°That sounds quite environmentally friendly.¡± Le Yao looked down at themunicator to check the time. ¡°Should we go back first? It¡¯s going to be dark soon and we can summon Master Rong to have a look.¡±


    ¡°En. Also, the list of the undead who wish to transcend¡ª¡± Xu Yao didn¡¯t manage to finish his words. He was interrupted by his own sudden but stern shout.


    ¡°Hanghang!!!¡±


    It seemed that Xu Hang¡¯s patience in calling his parents had reached the limit. He mmed his steamed bun fists against the ss cover of the incubator and¡ª


    Bang! Bang!


    The ss cover reverberated loudly against the force of the pounding, due to which Xu Hang stopped his mming action. Perhaps feeling that his fists no longer felt as painful as they did on the first time he hit against the ss, he continued to m against it. Suddenly the God¡¯s mark on his right hand started to shine! The spiritual qi was drawn and clustered into one hand and then¡ª


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    One of the ssyers covering the incubator had been damaged by him!!!


    Le Yao was instantly dumbfounded.


    ...

 Chapter 105 part2

    Edited by Qiuxue and Noks


    ¡°Leslie, quickly analyze the damage and carefully open the incubator cover!¡± Xu Yao instructed immediately.


    Leslie swiftlyplied. Fortunately, the threshold for the explosion-proof coefficient of the incubator¡¯s ss covering was still very high. Although some cracks had appeared, none of the children were injured.


    Xu Hang was also really worthy of being the Eldest Young Master Xu. He was not weak at all!


    Finally, the incubator was sessfully opened. Le Yao and Xu Yao hurriedly took their eldest child out and then upon making eye contact, could only gaze nkly at the other for a while.


    Only one word could describe their current feelings: speechless!


    Being held up, Xu Hang stretched his arms out towards the Blessing Tree. Seeing this action, Xu Yao moved him closer to the tree. When Hanghang touched it, its little twigs responded by wrapping themselves around his little hands. Finding it funny, and feeling tickled by the touch, he giggled and didn¡¯t seem to be afraid at all.


    However, as the Blessing Tree couldn¡¯t find any trace of lingering resentment in him, it quickly retracted its twigs.


    Le Yao held Xu Li upto the tree and tried the same actions with her. The result was the same as before. Their children¡¯s souls were very pure, so there was nothing to purify. Even so, the children were very happy to y with the shiny moving twigs.


    Before long, the sky darkened and the family of five had been ying with this tree until midnight.


    Le Yao, still holding Xu Li in one arm, then summoned several rtively familiar spirits, including Rong Gui.


    As soon as the undead arrived, they were attracted to the Blessing Tree, and the colour of their spirit body consequently changed. It was almost as if the Blessing Tree was marking them into different levels.


    ¡°How do you feel, Master Rong?¡± Le Yao asked. Rong Gui was standing right next to the tree. Le Yao could see that the resentment on his spirit body was being absorbed into the tree, while a corresponding amount of purified spirit qi was also drifting into him, it was like his soul was being cleansed.


    ¡°Nothing special. It doesn¡¯t hurt or itch,¡± Rong Gui said.


    Since meeting Le Yao, he had eaten well, dressed warmly, and gained a ce to live. His resentment was no longer as strong as it had been in the past.


    ¡°And you?¡± Xu Yao turned to ask some of the other spirits, who were waiting to have their resentment purified.


    ¡°I feel lighter,¡± replied one of the undead.


    This undead¡¯s spiritual color was the deepest, which meant that he should be the one who harbored the most resentment. Now that he was next to the Blessing Tree, they could clearly see that the colour of his spirit body was changing. It went from ck to gray, and the tree which had absorbed his resentment began to grow again.


    About 15 minutester, all these spirits had been purified into a translucent white spirit body colour and steadily became more and more transparent.


    ¡°Master Rong?¡± Seeing that Rong Gui¡¯s spirit body was about to disappear, Le Yao quickly called out to him. This time, he called out subconsciously, almost as if to try and stop the other from leaving.


    ¡°This is the right time.¡± Rong Gui continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already been wandering for so many years, and I wish to live a peaceful life. At first, I wanted to continue and live smoothly like I have in your care, but in the end I can¡¯t do so forever.¡±


    ¡°Have you really thought it through?¡± Le Yao still felt a little surprised. Although he didn¡¯t seem that close to himpared to the others, they had still known each other for quite a long time. He was a bit reluctant to just let Rong Gui disappear.


    ¡°I called you here just to hear your feelings, not to make you go.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Rong Gui showed a rare peaceful smile and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I just want to rest for a while and then go to a different ce. In the future, you¡¯ll be fine even without me, and I hope that we can see each other in another future.¡±


    Not long after he said this, his white spirit body converged into a little spot of light, just like the one seen in Tarot¡¯s Fu Ta Yuan, and then fluttered away as it gradually dissipated. Slowly, the other spirits also faded into soft speckles of light.


    Le Yao was still stunned and turned to look at Xu Yao. ¡°Can you still hold one more?¡±


    Xu Yao was already holding two children in each of his arms, but the children were still small. So, he had no problem holding the three of them together at the same time. He took the youngest one and asked, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    Le Yao didn¡¯t answer.


    Lifting his right hand, he guided the spiritual qi inside his body towards his Yan Wang seal, and then quickly wrote four pure spirit spells on the stone wall of the cave. The runes began to absorb the spiritual qi from the surroundings, and gradually, a bright silver light emerged from above. This light seemed to be sentient and it readily spread out along the path which Le Yao had taken to get here from the camp, as if to guide future visitors.


    Soon enough, there were some faint voices heard from the entrance of the cave, and then the undead emerged in twos or threes. When they saw that Xu Yao and Le Yao were present, they first kowtowed towards them, then surrounded the tree like Rong Gui had done.


    The color of their spirits turned from darker to lighter again and again, until they too finally turned into small points of light and disappeared.


    The spirit tree began to grow again. It constantly absorbed the resentment around it and converted this into spiritual power.


    At first, Le Yao really didn¡¯t know the reason why he had been born into such an era in his second lifetime. But now, he finally understood that he was needed so that the undead could be guided towards their next life, which was originally his responsibility as the Prince of Fengdu.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s been sessful here, we should also continue to rent the Blessing Tree in another location when this one has grown a little bigger. In this way, the undead can enter the reincarnation circle on their own like they do in Tarot,¡± said Xu Yao.


    ¡°En, that¡¯s a good idea.¡± Le Yao nodded and watched as more and more undead drifted in and were purified by the Blessing Tree, and after being cleansed of resentment, they soon turned into soft specks of light and disappeared.


    He then turned to Xu Yao to take Xu Li back into his arms. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Not going to stay a little longer?¡±


    ¡°No. There are still other things that we need to do,¡± said Le Yao.


    The undeadmunity development project had yet to finish. It surely wasn¡¯t enough to build only one offshoremunity. Furthermore, thews of the new Underworld weren¡¯t perfect yet. There were multiple issues that needed to be solved quickly.


    He was the Prince of Fengdu. Although he had married the son of the Jade Emperor, he still had his own duties.


    Xu Yao said with a smile, ¡°You look very much like the serious little prince who used to read scriptures to me at Pusheng Lake.¡±


    Le Yao said, ¡°What do you mean by look alike? That is me.¡±


    Xu Yao just smiled and didn¡¯t speak anymore.


    In a sh, they returned home from the cave. The three children, who were still fascinated by the changing color of the undead, were suddenly brought back to their home.


    They couldn¡¯t help but blink several times and then¡ª


    ¡°Wu~ wa~¡±


    They started to cry...


    Le Yao and Xu Yao, who were just reminiscing about their past, were surprised by the sudden cries. They quickly moved to hug and coax the children, but it was futile and they simply wouldn¡¯t stop crying.


    Yan Jie could hear the sound of cryinging from the neighbouring mobile house for a long time. He came over to take a look and said abruptly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with my two little nephews and little niece? Who was it that offended them?¡±


    Not paying Yan Jie any attention, Xu Yao said, ¡°They¡¯re upset. Is it because we interrupted their fun?¡±


    Le Yao said, ¡°It must be. They won¡¯t stop crying. Can you go over there again?¡±


    Yan Jie didn¡¯t quite understand where this ¡¯go¡¯ was referring to. However, before he could ask, Xu Yao instantly disappeared before his eyes! Along with the three children!


    ¡°Ho-holy shit!¡± Yan Jie¡¯s eyes almost fell out of their sockets. He rubbed them hard several times and said, ¡°Mr Xiao Le, I think I¡¯m still dreaming. I¡¯ll go out ande back in again in just a moment.¡±


    Le Yao smiled and replied, ¡°Alright, then go, go!¡±


    Yan Jie really did leave the house, and then walked in again. But he still didn¡¯t see Xu Yao and the children! He could not help touching his forehead while whispering to himself, ¡°I¡¯m not burning up, and it can¡¯t have been an illusion...¡±


    ¡°I can prove that it wasn¡¯t an illusion,¡± said Le Yao meaningfully. ¡°Do you want to try?¡±


    Yan Jie was confused, ¡°... how do we try it?¡±


    Le Yao then grabbed Yan Jie¡¯s shoulder with his hand.


    In just a short moment, a strong light shed in front of his eyes. Yan Jie reflexively closed his eyes, and then he felt that the sensation of the floor under his feet had changed!


    Originally, he had been stepping on the hard floor of Xu Yao¡¯s mobile house, but now it seemed that his feet were cushioned on a soft carpet.


    ng!


    At that moment, something suddenly fell to the ground. Yan Jie heard the sound, opened his eyes, and just happened to meet the gaze of a very surprised person.


    ¡°You?!¡± Yang Hengtian couldn¡¯t help pinching himself. ¡°Yan Jie?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Yan Jie also showed disbelief and his expression looked like he had swallowed a raw egg. ¡°Wait a minute, don¡¯t say anything! Wait until I wake up after finishing this dream!¡±


    Yang Hengtian: ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Pffttt! It¡¯s not a dream Brother Yan, it¡¯s reality. I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow morning,¡± said Le Yao.


    Then he disappeared.


    Yan Jie felt his heart beat really fast! He felt that he wouldn¡¯t be able to describe his present mood no matter how many words he had.


    Yang Hengtian was shocked speechless upon seeing Yan Jie right in front of his eyes. He also deeply doubted whether he had yet to wake up from his dreams. However, when he wanted to ask Le Yao for confirmation, the other was no longer there.


    On the other hand, the culprit Le Yao re-emerged at the cave on Mian Yu Mountain.


    Xu Yao had already taken their children into the cave, and the children had again watched the undead be purified of resentment. However, even after the children were taken to see what they had wanted to see, they still continued to cry.


    Then, just as Le Yao appeared, the children suddenly stopped crying. There were tears hangin on their eyshes as they watched Le Yao smile and walk towards them.


    Le Yao and the three children stared at each other. Slightly confused, he asked, ¡°Why were you crying again?¡±


    Xu Yao said, ¡°They were looking for you. It seems that it¡¯s not fun to see the light change only by themselves, they want the whole family to watch it together.¡±


    Le Yao was feeling very proud of himself but he pretended not to care. ¡°Really?¡±


    Xu Hang uttered a light ¡°En~ wa~¡± and the other two alsoughed with their bare gums showing.


    What should be called having a good time? Le Yao thought that this moment was probably the answer.


    The person he liked, their cute children, and the smile on their faces, which were so sweet that it melted his heart. Maybe there would be many bumps ahead, but as long as their family was together, there was nothing to fear.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Xu Yao asked upon seeing Le Yao stand in a daze.


    ¡°There¡¯s something I have forgotten to tell you even after all this time.¡± Le Yao smiled brightly as he said, ¡°Xu Yao?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°I love you.¡±


    Xu Yao: ¡°...¡±


    A momentter, loud cries suddenly echoed inside the cave again. It seemed that when two people were hugging each other, they had blocked the sight of the three little ones.


    They weren¡¯t able to see the balls of light that they liked, they could only see the chins of their two dads?


    ...


    The End


    Qiuxue: It¡¯s already the end... I haven¡¯t been fed enough dog food yet, ah. But, at least there are still the extras toe~


    Noks: A long journey... and it ends. With extras left, but still. Ah, I enjoyed XY and LY¡¯s rtionship, and enjoyed their three little buns even more! It is a sweet, full of fluff, interster-yet-historical, with elements of horror(Yeah, right) story that hase to an end with the trapped undead transcending. A story that ends with a message of new beginnings¡ªnow that¡¯s what I call an ideal ending (£Þ¨Œ£Þ)


    <i>Frozenmirage: It¡¯s the end, but their love is eternal...</i>


    Psst wait for the extras

 Chapter 106 part1

    Edited by Qiuxue and Noks


    After Le Yao¡¯s sudden disappearance, Yang Hengtian and Yan Jie simply stared at each other for a minute. The former, like thetter, said nothing to break the awkward silence.


    Yan Jie, after looking at him for a moment more and still feeling confused, slowly shifted his sight to their surroundings.


    This was obviously a living room. A gray and white hexagonal living room with windows on three sides, from which adequate morning light was shining in. A set of pure white leather sofas were ced against one of the windowed walls, and the main seat of that sofa set faced the door.


    Due to white being the dominant color, the entire living room looked especially bright and clean, but also had a sense of abstinence, which was indeed Yang Hengtian¡¯s style.


    The question was: why did he appear here?


    Yan Jie poked at one of the sofas uneasily and turned to Yang Hengtian. ¡°This is your own room?¡±


    The two of them had only begun to be closer, after a long time separation, due to working together on Huaxia¡¯s reconstruction project. It was really no wonder that Yan Jie hadn¡¯t visited Yang Hengtian¡¯s room in Tarot in the past.


    ¡°En.¡± Yang Hengtian still had some doubts and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to finish this dream first?¡± A moment ago, Yan Jie had stopped him from talking, with the reasoning that he needed to finish his dream before letting him talk.


    ¡°I¡¯m already in my dream. How can I finish it if I leave? I can only continue and finish it here.¡± Yan Jie sat down on the sofa and his expression fully reflected his inner thoughts, that everything in front of him was just an ¡¯illusion¡¯. He patted the free space next to him. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. Come, sit with me and let¡¯s chat.¡±


    ¡°... Are you sure that this is a dream?¡± Yang Hengtian also felt that it was very strange, but he also didn¡¯t feel that it was a dream.


    He knew that he had an appointment with one of his business partners this morning, and remembered the business that should be discussed in that meeting, as well as the fact that his remaining itinerary for the day was as clear as water. If this was a dream, he shouldn¡¯t be able to remember the whole day¡¯s activities so clearly and reasonably. After all, no one in the world would be able to dream up his whole day of work with such realism, right?


    ¡°Think about it, if this isn¡¯t a dream, then is it possible for this to be reality?¡± said Yan Jie. ¡°I was in the Flying Wolf Division in Huaxia five minutes ago. Do you think that I could be here in Tarot in reality?¡±


    Yang Hengtian couldn¡¯t say a word.


    He sat down next to Yan Jie, thought for a moment and asked his assistant to contact his business partner to see if he really was wrong. However, before his AI could do so, he was sessfully interrupted by Yan Jie¡¯s own AI.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a dream, Mr Yang.¡± Yan Jie¡¯s assistant said, ¡°Mr Xiao Le indeed sent Officer Yan here to spend a night with you using his special ability. But it¡¯s better not to let any more people know about it, so as to not to cause unnecessary trouble for Mr Xiao Le.¡±


    ¡°How could that be?!¡± Yan Jie was shocked at this discovery.


    ¡°Officer Yan, it¡¯s true, this is real. Leslie has also confirmed this. In order to let you two meet again in the future, it¡¯s better to keep Mr Xiao Le¡¯s ability confidential.¡±


    ¡°But I was in Huaxia only moments ago. Now you tell me that I¡¯m...¡± Yan Jie turned to look at Yang Hengtian, ¡°Isn¡¯t this your home? In Tarot?!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Hengtian also felt this situation was rather magical.


    What kind of ability can cross the time and distance betweens and send a person to him in an instant?


    Nheless, it was undeniably amazing. Yang Hengtian was simply too pleased at being able to see his beloved again. So, he instructed his assistant to dy his appointment.


    Yan Jie was embarrassed and said, ¡°You should go to work first. I¡¯ll still be here anyway.¡±


    Yang Hengtian replied with a smile, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Nothing is more important than you.¡±


    His words sounded simple, but for someone experiencing love for the first time, it was too lethal. It really made Yan Jie¡¯s heart beat in disorder!


    Like a donkey¡¯s lips that didn¡¯t match a horse¡¯s mouth, he suddenly said, ¡°Ahem, your room here is quite good.¡±


    Yang Hengtian smiled, ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. Since the wife of my family likes it, there is no need to redesign it again.¡±


    Yan Jie: ¡°...¡± I didn¡¯t say I wanted to move in with you!


    Besides, who the hell is your family¡¯s wife!


    Yan Jie squinted at Yang Hengtian, then quietly pinched his thigh.


    No pain.


    Yang Hengtian raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Why? It doesn¡¯t hurt at all.¡± Yan Jie added, ¡°It really isn¡¯t a dream?¡±


    ¡°Of course it didn¡¯t hurt. The one you pinched was me.¡± Yang Hengtian smiled, and leaned closer to Yan Jie¡¯s ear. He whispered, ¡°Should I let you feel some pain to truly see whether it¡¯s a dream?¡±


    ¡°You... Mmh!!!


    His lips were sucked fiercely, and the slight tingling was apanied by a feeling of numbness. Yan Jie¡¯s mind was in aplete mess, as if it had been electrified. However, the Alpha¡¯s strong physique made him unable to resist, moreover, he did not want to resist. After a while, he even took the initiative to hug Yang Hengtian¡¯s neck and lick at the other¡¯s lips shyly.


    He was too embarrassed to say anything at that moment. Although their separation had only been two or three days long, when he actually managed to embrace this dearly missed person, it felt like a year had passed.


    Yang Hengtian tightened his arms around Yan Jie and his breath trembled a little. Suddenly, he felt a slight prick on his chest. He propped himself up slightly, took out the pendant hanging on Yan Jie¡¯s neck and smiled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you previously say that you wouldn¡¯t wear it?¡±


    Yan Jie subconsciously snatched it back and said nervously, ¡°You gave it to me, so it¡¯s mine. Why do you care if I wear it or not?¡±


    His nervous face made Yang Hengtian want tough, but he felt very satisfied.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it night time over in Huaxia? Haven¡¯t you been sleeping well these past two days? The dark circles around your eyes are so noticeable.¡±


    ¡°Really? I¡¯ve been sleeping well, though.¡±


    As a matter of fact, he was always thinking about a certain someone when heid down in bed these days. It was indeed true that he hadn¡¯t been sleeping very well. There were some things that he couldn¡¯t discuss with Le Yao, and these things were his heaviest burden.


    Although Yang Hengtian had two younger brothers, in the end, he was still the eldest son of the Yang Family and an excellent Alpha. Generally speaking, he should find a good Omega to marry.


    In addition to being a Beta, Yan Jie didn¡¯t have an impressive family background, his parents were already gone. He wondered if Yang Hengtian¡¯s parents would object to him being their son¡¯s partner.


    What if they didn¡¯t like him working on Huaxia?


    He definitely wouldn¡¯t leave the Flying Wolf Division and his status as a ¡¯soldier¡¯!


    Knowing that his thoughts were wandering around, Yang Hengtian didn¡¯t interrupt. By the time Yan Jie finally reacted, he realized that his chest felt a little chilly. He looked down and found that his upper garment was wide open! He didn¡¯t even know when his shirt had been unbuttoned!


    Yang Hengtian then said, ¡°Can I hold you to sleep?¡±


    Just as Yan Jie was about to refuse, he suddenly heard amotioning from outside.


    ¡°Big Brother! Big Brother, help me! Ah ah!!!¡±


    Then, before Yang Hengtian could say anything, a man opened the door with a ¡¯bang!¡¯ and ran into the living room like a bullet shooting from a gun!


    Following him was another voice, ¡°Brat! It¡¯s useless for you to seek Eldest Brother¡¯s help! I have to make you remember that today I¡ª¡°


    When thest person entered and saw the scene on the sofa, he fell as silent as a rooster caught by its neck.


    ¡°Big-Big brother,¡± his voice was tinged with a slightly guilty conscience even as he quickly ran in.


    Yang Hengtian carefully rebuttoned Yan Jie¡¯s clothes. Seeing Yan Jie turn his head away with red ears, he frowned and said coldly, ¡°What are you doing this early in the morning?¡±


    The tone was not too harsh, but it made the two people stiffen, just like wooden chickens.


    Yang Hengyu, the third son of the Yang Family, nced at his second brother, Yang Hengxi, and said in a rather wronged tone, ¡°Eldest Brother, Second Brother wants to hit me.¡±


    When Yang Hengxi heard of this, he held back his impulse to really hit his younger brother. ¡°You still have the face to say that?! If you hadn¡¯t broken the present I wanted to give to your Second Sister-inw, why would I hit you?!¡±


    Yang Hengyu argued back, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to. And I didn¡¯t know it was a present for Second Sister-inw!¡±


    As he said this he scuttled slowly towards Yang Hengtian like a crab, and carefully peeked at the person beside him, whose face was hidden.


    ¡°Eldest Brother, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know you had a guest here.¡±


    Yang Hengtian nced at Yan Jie and smiled.


    ¡°Who says he is a guest? He is clearly a family member.¡±


    Yan Jie was so embarrassed by the other¡¯s words that he couldn¡¯t wait to dig a hole to hide in. He took advantage of his position to elbow Yang Hengtian. He whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! Who is your family?¡±


    Yang Hengtian said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Yang Hengyu: ¡°...¡±


    Yang Hengxi: ¡°...¡±


    Yan Jie and Yang Hengxi had been ssmates for many years, but the former had never been in the mood to talk about the matter of his feelings towards Yang Hengtian.


    If it was going to be announced in such a sudden and shocking way, he would really feel too embarrassed. Especially upon being caught in such a situation, so embarrassing ah!


    Yang Hengxi suddenly realized that the person held inside his eldest brother¡¯s arms was actually wearing a military uniform!


    The man didn¡¯t turn his head around, so he couldn¡¯t clearly see or recognize him. However, the military uniform he was wearing was that of the Flying Wolf Division, so he must be a person from the Flying Wolf Division!


    But wait, the style of themunicator on his wrist was a little familiar...


    ¡°Holy shit! Yan Jie... you!¡± Yang Hengxi looked at his Eldest Brother in surprise, and pointed his finger to his old ssmate, who was slowly showing his face. ¡°Eldest brother, you are with Yan Jie?! Oh man, I can¡¯t believe this! When did this happen? Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡±


    ¡°Why do I need to inform you of when I¡¯m chasing the person I like?¡± Yang Hengtian chuckled. ¡°And, just talk to him normally, don¡¯t point your finger like that.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Yang Hengxi hurriedly put his hand away. ¡°I¡¯m not worried about it. Before, you told Mom that you had someone you liked, and then you didn¡¯t tell us who it was. We thought you were chasing someone with an unknown origin. If you had told us earlier that it was Yan Jie, we wouldn¡¯t have to guess. But damn, you chased after my good brother, ah!¡±


    ¡°Hello, Brother Yan Jie.¡± Yang Hengyu had met Yan Jie once before. Although he had still been young at that time, he had a very good memory, so he still remembered him well. It was just that, he didn¡¯t expect to meet him again.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Yan Jie smiled and then turned to Yang Hengxi, ¡°You call yourself my brother, so can you still save some face for me?¡±


    ¡°If I save face for you, will you be my sister-inw?¡± replied Yang Hengxi after a pause. ¡°It seems fair.¡±


    ¡°How is this damn fair? Are you looking for a beating?¡± Yan Jie was speechless after hearing his words.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tease me. Who are you going to beat?¡± said Yang Hengxi. ¡°You couldn¡¯t beat me before, can you do it even now?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Yan Jie could not refute.


    At this time, Yang Hengtian slowly smiled from beside him and said, ¡°That was before. Do you dare to lift your hand at him now?¡±


    Yang Hengxi: ¡°...¡±


    Yang Hengxi gulped upon feeling terror and chose to save his small life. He hurriedly came over to pour a ss of water for Yan Jie. ¡°Sister-inw, I was wrong, please drink some water!¡±


    Yan Jie took the ss from him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t call me sister-inw, call me Big Brother Jie instead, hehe.¡±


    ¡°You asshole, why should I¡ª¡± Then upon seeing his Eldest Brother¡¯s eyes, he immediately changed his words, ¡°Big Brother Jie!¡±


    Yang Hengyu was stunned to see it, and burst out into heartyughter. ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha! Second Brother, you¡¯re so funny!¡±


    Yang Hengtian then intervened, ¡°Okay, right now he should be working at the Flying Wolf Division in Huaxia. It was not easy for him toe here and apany me for this short while. So, you two, stop your ruckus and don¡¯t tell anyone.¡±


    Yang Hengxi asked, ¡°What about our parents?¡±


    Yang Hengtian turned to see Yan Jie, ¡°Do you want to see my parents?¡±


    Yan Jie didn¡¯t get time to consider the matter well, as voices of other people had suddenly sounded from outside.


    It should be two people, one was Madam Yang; Yang Hengtian¡¯s mother, and the other was a young man, but Yan Jie was not sure of his identity.


    The man¡¯s voice was very gentle. He said, ¡°Aunt Su, will Brother Hengtian be staying for a long time after his return this time?¡±


    Madam Yang said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. You can ask him yourselfter.¡±


    Yan Jie looked at Yang Hengtian confusedly, but he missed the worries that shed through Yang Hengxi and Yang Hengyu¡¯s eyes.


    ...

 Chapter 107

    <i>An extra release for y¡¯all, and psst... 2 more chapters for our cute side cp~~</i>


    Edited by Qiuxue and Noks


    When Madam Yang arrived at the door of Yang Hengtian¡¯s room, she saw that all three of her sons were inside.


    Then she smiled, ¡°Oh? What a rare sight, to see the three of you here this early.¡±


    Yang Hengxi said, ¡°We just came over to talk with Eldest Brother. When did Bai Ning arrive?¡±


    ¡¯Bai Ning¡¯ was the young man who had been talking with Madam Yang as they had walked upstairs. This young man, who was in his early twenties, had short chestnut-coloured hair, a melon seed-shaped face and white and clean skin¡ªhe was like the quintessential little-brother-next-door.


    Before the Yang Family had moved to their current residence, the Yang and Bai families had been neighbors, because they had lived in the samemunity.


    ¡°I heard that Brother Hengtian was back. So I came to see him.¡± Bai Ning smiled, ¡°Brother Hengxi, Hengyu, how are you?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re fine.¡± Yang Hengxi nodded and then looked at his eldest brother.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you twoe downstairs? It¡¯s rare for Bai Ning toe here. I¡¯ll ask Yu Ma to make you some snackster.¡± Madam Yang said this as she winked at her two sons and hinted at them to go downstairs together.


    She really wanted to let Bai Ning and her eldest son have some time to talk alone. But the truth was that she knew her eldest son didn¡¯t really pay any attention to Bai Ning. Otherwise, their two families would have already be inws by now. But, who knows what can happen, right?


    The person had already arrived, and she couldn¡¯t just brush him away.


    Unexpectedly, her eldest son replied, with slight alienation in his tone, ¡°Mom, let Hengxi and Hengyu go down to talk with Bai Ning. There¡¯s someone else in my room, so I won¡¯t be going down for the time being.¡±


    The wind was clear and the clouds were light, but it struck Madam Yang and Bai Ning like daylight thunder.


    Madam Yang was startled, ¡°There¡¯s someone else in your room? How could I not know?¡±


    Yang Hengtian then smiled, ¡°If you knew, you would end up asking that person too many questions. We already haven¡¯t met for several days, so I let him rest first in my room.¡±


    Yan Jie couldn¡¯t be seen by outsiders. So, Yang Hengtian took advantage of the short period before Madam Yang had arrived at his room, to show Yan Jie into his bedroom. That person was no longer in the living room at the current moment and there were no other movements either.


    It was natural for Madam Yang and Bai Ning to assume that there was no sixth person inside. Nheless, after hearing this information, the former was a little confused, and thetter seemed to be about to cry.


    Yang Hengtian nced in the direction of his bedroom and said with an apologetic smile. ¡°He may have been a little tired just now, so he is still sleeping. I¡¯ll bring him downstairs when he wakes upter.¡±


    After he finished his words, he turned his head and once again resumed showing a gentle but indifferent face. ¡°I¡¯m guessing that he might sleep for a few hours. Mom, don¡¯t me him for not meeting you. I want to monopolize him for a little longer.¡±


    Madam Yang: ¡°...¡±


    Bai Ning: ¡°...¡±


    Yan Jie, who was in the bedroom with his ear against the door, rolled his eyes.


    Bai Ning was not stupid. Of course he could sense that Yang Hengtian was still indifferent towards him. He couldn¡¯t help biting his lips before saying, ¡°Brother Hengtian, you-you wouldn¡¯t be lying to me because you want me to leave, right?¡±


    Yang Hengtian shouted towards the bedroom without thinking, ¡°Xiao Jie, we need to eat in a while. Have you slept enough?¡±


    At that moment, Yan Jie¡¯s heart was full of curse words, which shouldn¡¯t be described at present. However, he still moved to the bedside in cooperation, buried his head in the pillow, pretended that he had not slept enough and said vaguely, ¡°No, I want to lie down a little longer, can I?¡±


    Yang Hengtian said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll wake you upter.¡±


    Yang Hengxi and Yang Hengyu looked at Bai Ning with sympathy.


    Originally, they were very worried about the things that Bai Ning might say which could make Yan Jie misunderstand the rtionship between him and Yang Hengtian; maybe even make him feel jealous or spark the suspicion of being cheated on. What they didn¡¯t expect was for their eldest brother to be so straightforward and frank with the other even before marriage, it was to the extent that they...!


    Yang Hengxi¡¯s eyes seemed to say: Eldest Brother, you¡¯re so coquettish!


    As expected, Bai Ning stopped asking. He hurriedly bowed his head and said, ¡°Aunt Su, I just remembered that I have something else to do. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    Madam Yang quickly returned to her senses and hummed in affirmation. She then winked at her little Omega son.


    Yang Hengyu caught this hint and left with Bai Ning.


    Madam Yang sat down on the sofa with a trace of me in her gentle eyes.


    ¡°You really didn¡¯t give him any face, hah.¡± She pointed her chin in the direction of the bedroom. Her voice was not loud, but very harsh. She intuitively thought that this was just a trick by Yang Hengtian, he brushed off Bai Ning using his AI to voice out a reply.


    She said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand you anymore, who exactly do you like? We have a good rtionship with the Bai Family, and Bai Ning is a good Omega. He¡¯s loved you wholeheartedly since he was young, but you¡¯ve always kept a distance from him, making it seem like you¡¯re a thousand miles.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like him, so I won¡¯t give him any hope. It¡¯s better to let him know early. Besides...¡± Yang Hengtian smiled, and his indifferent expression clearly receded. ¡°Besides, if I really give him hope, what should I do if the person in my bed bes angry?¡±


    ¡°What person are you talking about? Sweeping robots? Bed-making robots? Or a bunch ofmunication devices that you collected since childhood?! If there¡¯s really someone in your room, I¡¯ll perform a handstand and drink water at the same time for you!¡±


    Madam Yang red at him and continued, ¡°I should be a grandmother at my age. My son hasn¡¯t even let me see a single person that he likes. Can I still live happily?¡±


    She pped her eldest son on the leg. ¡°When on earth do you intend to let me meet the person you spoke about? Didn¡¯t you say you already have someone you like? Don¡¯t lie to me again.¡±


    ¡°Mom, Big Brother didn¡¯t lie to you this time.¡± Yang Hengxi raised his hand like a good student and said, ¡°I swear.¡±


    Madam Yang looked at her two sons with suspicion. At this time, Yang Hengtian silently sent a text message to Yan Jie.


    ¡ªDo you want toe out and meet my mother? Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t ask anything.


    Yan Jie received the message, hesitated for a moment, and replied: Okay.


    Yang Hengtian then raised his head and said, ¡°Mom, can you really drink water upside down?¡±


    Madam Yang eximed without hesitation, ¡°If you bring my daughter-inw to me at this very moment, I will perform it for you right here, right now!¡±


    Yang Hengtian got up, opened the bedroom door and smiled. ¡°You cane out.¡±


    Yan Jie looked at Yang Hengtian uneasily, and then came out while biting his lips.


    ¡°Hello, Auntie.¡±


    ¡°Are you... Yan Jie?¡±


    Yan Jie nodded. ¡°It¡¯s me, Aunt Yang.¡±


    Yang Hengtian apanied Yan Jie in sitting down on the sofa, never letting his hand leave his grasp. ¡°Mom, he just arrived from Huaxia, and I still haven¡¯t seen enough of him myself, so you¡¯d better make your long story short.¡±


    Madam Yang: ¡°...¡±


    She red at her eldest son fiercely before smiling at Yan Jie. ¡°So, the one Hengtian likes is you?¡±


    Yan Jie felt embarrassed, but still nodded.


    When Yan Jie had first exited the bedroom, Madam Yang still felt a bit skeptical. After all, her eldest son could make up all kinds of reasons to drag out the matter of looking for a partner. But when she smelt her son¡¯s pheromone on Yan Jie, she knew that it must be true. Although the three children in her family sometimes made a fool of themselves, they were very principled in business matters.


    It was just that, Yan Jie was a Beta...


    Madam Yang didn¡¯t show any reluctance on her face, but she still had some considerations in mind. The number of Betas was higher than that of Alphas and Omegas, and correspondingly, their fertility was also very strong. But that was only when two Betas were in a rtionship.


    If a Beta partnered with an Alpha, not only would their fertility be greatly reduced, but the possibility of producing an Alpha or Omega would also be near impossible. Let alone the fact that Yan Jie was a male Beta.


    Although her eldest son was not the only Alpha in the family, there was no denying that the eldest was one of the best Alphas.


    ¡°Yan Jie, wasn¡¯t thest time you came here many years ago? I remember that Hengtian always wanted you toe join the Yang Company. I didn¡¯t expect that although there was no sess in lobbying you at that time, fate has now changed and you are both together.¡±


    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t expect him to visit Huaxia.¡± Yan Jie said, ¡°And stay for so long.¡±


    ¡°That just means you and my brother are meant to be together. How far is the distance between the twos?¡± Yang Hengxi continued, ¡°There are so many people who can¡¯t meet even on the same. You met him for the second time and it was across an interster distance. So¡ª¡°


    ¡°Who said it was the second time?¡± Yang Hengtian said, ¡°I also met him in the 12th Army¡¯s Headquarters, when he came back.¡±


    ¡°Well, then three times. In a word, it¡¯s very predestined.¡± Yang Hengxi continued, ¡°Although I doubt that the time required for inspection time is really that long?¡±


    Yang Hengtian smiled and didn¡¯t speak.


    With a nce, Madam Yang understood what was going on and asked Yan Jie, ¡°How long can you stay in Tarot this time? Uncle Yang will be back in two days. You should be able to see him if you stay longer.¡±


    Before Yan Jie could speak, Yang Hengtian intervened, ¡°He can only stay here for one night. Why else would I say that I don¡¯t have enough time to see him myself? Originally, there were many tasks to do in his division. It¡¯s only due to his good work performance and special approval from the leaders that he can visit me this time. So don¡¯t tell outsiders about this. No one can.¡±


    Although Madam Yang didn¡¯t work in the army, she was no stranger to the Flying Wolf Division because her second son would mention it from time to time. She knew that all the people who were chosen to serve there were people with good military characteristics, so she nodded at this news.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say anything more. Then, Yan Jie can stay here. Tell Hengtian if you need anything. I won¡¯t disturb you.¡±


    Yan Jie sighed in relief, ¡°Thank you, Aunt Yang.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for what? No need to be so polite with me.¡± She smiled and took hold of her second son, who was not willing to move, and left together.


    Hearing the door close, Yan Jie nced at Yang Hengtian. ¡°This... is it over? Just like that?¡±


    Yang Hengtian smiled. ¡°Otherwise?¡±


    ¡°I thought that I would have to answer one hundred and eighty questions from your mother,¡± Yan Jie said.


    ¡°If my grandma was here, maybe she would do something like that. But, my mother won¡¯t. She knows my character, once resolved on a matter, my stance doesn¡¯t change easily.¡±


    Yan Jie nodded. He still had some questions to ask Yang Hengtian, but he didn¡¯t ask any of them even after spending a long time pondering on them.


    In fact, he could tell that Madam Yang should like the person named Bai Ning very much. If the other knew that Yang Hengtian was being stolen by him, would he feel wronged? After all, he was just a Beta...


    Before he had met the other members of the Yang Family, Yan Jie hadn¡¯t felt such obvious pressure. But after seeing them, he found that certain things were actually quite hard to ignore.


    Yang Hengtian really was a very outstanding person, who stood out even amongst a crowd of Alphas. He had a cutting-edge figure, which embodied the best features of an Alpha. This man was superior to him in appearance, family background and ability.


    Seeing Yan Jie¡¯s silence, Yang Hengtian reached his hand out and carefully took the other person into his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t think about anything. It doesn¡¯t matter what other people say. Just look at me. Do you understand? As for Bai Ning, he is just our former neighbor. He¡¯s not an important person. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Yan Jie said, ¡°So he¡¯s just a neighbor. But he looks pretty. Don¡¯t you like him?¡±


    Yang Hengtian frowned. ¡°He looks good?¡±


    ¡°En.¡±


    Yang Hengtian smirked, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Catching sight of the sly smile, it seemed that an rm suddenly sounded in Yan Jie¡¯s mind. He hurriedly changed his words. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure. After thinking about it, he¡¯s quite ordinary. If it¡¯s about who¡¯s good-looking, of course, it¡¯s still my Yang who¡¯s the best!¡±


    His desire to survive was quite strong.


    Who knew that Yang Hengtian would then ask, ¡°Do you really think I look good?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Yang Hengtian smiled. ¡°Since I am so good-looking, when will you marry me?¡±


    Yan Jie was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ...


    Qiuxue: Pro-proposal?! The sweetness of this CP is killing me but I-I can still eat more, this dog food, too tasty...


    Frozenmirage: Aahhhhh, that¡¯s so sweet.... And Yang Hengtian¡¯s Mom is so funny, ahahaha~~

 Chapter 108

    <i>Edited by Qiuxue and Noks</i>


    This topic change was so sudden that Yan Jie¡¯s mind drew a nk, and the question almost made him lose his soul. He certainly wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would leave his beloved with an empty hand, but at the same time, he didn¡¯t want to get married so soon. Yang Hengtian was already thirty-two years old, he was also approaching thirty, and it was quite normal to get married. But...


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it too rushed?¡± They had indeed known each other for six or seven years, but most of that time was spent apart and they had only met again around half a year ago.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡± Yang Hengtian asked. ¡°In fact, I have been very restrained all this while. If I had my way, I would have brought you along with me when I returned to Tarot this time, and then gone to directly register our marriage.¡±


    Although Yan Jie couldn¡¯t be marked, his actions towards Yan Jie were effectively the same as marking, showing that he had identified Yan Jie as his partner.


    ¡°I still haven¡¯t met your father yet. What if he doesn¡¯t agree?¡± Yan Jie said. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and meet him first.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me who you¡¯ll be marrying, not my dad.¡± Yang Hengtian continued, ¡°And in any case, he can¡¯t disagree.¡±


    ¡°Are you being serious?¡± Yan Jie looked into Yang Hengtian¡¯s eyes with a hint of scrutiny. ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, and you know very well that I¡¯m a soldier. If we were to get married, it won¡¯t be easy to leave meter even if you want to.¡±


    ¡°Even until the end of my life, I won¡¯t leave you. If anyone dares to try and separate us, I will cut short his string of life.¡± Yang Hengtian said such scary words with a light smile on his lips. His voice wasn¡¯t overly harsh, instead it made Yan Jie feel a sense offort.


    In this way, Yan Jie involuntarily began to think about the issue of marriage in a serious manner.


    His parents had died when he was young, and he had little contact with his other rtives. He never called them under usual circumstances nor would he inform them whenever he encountered problems. He was the type of person who would do everything by himself and even the wage he earned now would be enough for himself and his future family. On the topic of registering marriage, it was better to ask Xu Yao to be his guardian.


    But do I really want to get married so soon?


    Going from unmarried to married and bing ¡¯Yang Hengtian¡¯s wife¡¯ , it wouldn¡¯t only be his status that would be changing. He also needed to consider their situations at work and Yang Hengtian¡¯s family.


    What if Yang Hengtian¡¯s father didn¡¯t regard their marriage as a good thing? Love was indeed a matter between two people, but marriage was different.


    ¡°I need to think about it again.¡± Yan Jie said, ¡°It¡¯s too soon and sudden of you to dig this pit. I¡¯m not prepared at all.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit sloppy, but you still haven¡¯t fallen into my pit yet.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, it seems that I walked a little too slowly and missed it.¡±


    ¡°And here I was thinking that I was not attractive enough to make you jump in my pit,¡± Yang Hengtian whispered in Yan Jie¡¯s ear. ¡°You just said that the decorations here are beautiful but the soundproofing isn¡¯t that good. I forgot to prepare it in advance.¡±


    ¡°Can you speak properly?¡± Yan Jie dodged the irresistible burning breath pouring into his ear.


    Yang Hengtian looked at Yan Jie seriously, as if he was actually thinking about how to ¡¯speak properly¡¯.


    After being stared at for such a long time, Yan Jie couldn¡¯t withstand the hot gaze from the other¡¯s eyes anymore. He also didn¡¯t want to hide his feelings any longer.


    So, he slowly ced his arms around Yang Hengtian¡¯s neck and took the initiative to kiss him.


    If their days of separation felt like years, then their days of reunion were like minutes.


    There seemed to be a lot of things to talk about before meeting, but after seeing each other, there was no need for any words, their feelings could be simply expressed through hugs and kisses.


    Human beings could express their feelings in thousands of ways, but Yan Jie chose the simplest and most straightforward one.


    Naturally, Yang Hengtian liked it. The only drawback was that their time was really too short.


    As if they hadn¡¯t seen enough, hugged enough or possessed each other enough, even though they spent the entirety of this time side by side, all too quickly did night timee. Before they could sleep, it was time to separate again.


    Le Yao arrived at the time he had previously promised. At this time, the sun was about to rise in Huaxia, but on this side, the sky was about to darken. He stood in the living room, outside Yang Hengtian¡¯s bedroom, fiddling with hismunicator.


    Before heading over, he had sent a message to Yan Jie, who should thus be aware that it was time to leave.


    Sure enough, it wasn¡¯t long before the bedroom door opened and Yan Jie walked out neatly dressed.


    Other than the moistness in his eyes, an abnormal flush on his face and neck, and slightly wet hair, nothing else could be seen. But, just those traces would be enough to let someone guess about what had just urred behind the closed door.


    ¡°Ready to go?¡± Le Yao asked with a smile.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yan Jie turned back slightly to nce at the bedroom door behind him. Yang Hengtian did note out.


    This was what he had asked of him. Don¡¯te out, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be able to save any face in front of Le Yao.


    Yang Hengtian didn¡¯t appear, as per their agreement, but Xu Yao, who was far away in Huaxia, received a message from him.


    ¡ªBrother Xu Yao, can your ¡¯teleport¡¯ service be provided on a monthly basis?


    When Xu Yao saw the contents of the message, he raised his eyebrow and replied with: It¡¯s a simple matter.


    After that, they discussed other matters rted to work, and Yan Jie knew nothing about this agreement.


    On introspection, a few days after the ¡¯secret reunion¡¯, Yan Jie felt that his heart seemed to have be much emptier than before and he was more easily distracted. Le Yao also noticed this from time to time, until one day, he no longer had the heart to leave the matter untouched and asked Xu Yao, ¡°Why don¡¯t you send him over to Tarot tonight?¡±


    Le Yao had never loved anyone in his previous life. And in his current life, he had quickly entered into a rtionship with Xu Yao shortly aftering to this world; hence he had never experienced the pain of separation.


    However, when he was still in the Underworld, he had been imprisoned for an extended period of time. There wouldn¡¯t be anyone other than him who would be able to understand the painful feeling of missing their beloved, pain that etched so deep it reached the bone marrow. Although Yan Jie¡¯s lovesickness was not quite as serious as his own once was, in the end it was just the same. He really wanted to see him, but he couldn¡¯t. It wasn¡¯t something easily bearable.


    Xu Yao replied, ¡°I¡¯ll send him over in two days.¡±


    ¡°Why not tonight?¡±


    Xu Yao smiled. ¡°Yang Hengtian said that he couldn¡¯t focus on his work when Yan Jie was there. Recently, he has been busy trying to quickly finish his assigned tasks in the hope that we can provide the teleportation as a monthly service, and that he can use it as soon as possible. He thinks it¡¯s more convenient for him toe here. After all, his work doesn¡¯t have as many regtions that bind him,pared to us.¡±


    Le Yao nodded. ¡°Hah, do you think these two arepeting to show off their love? They don¡¯t have to sneak around to meet each other, ah.¡±


    ¡°There is always a price to pay when enjoying special conveniences,¡± Xu Yao said.


    Travelling between twos would take at least six days even with a high-speed spaceship. It really was not easy to meet each other.


    Yan Jie also felt a bit of a headache. It was impossible for him to instantly invite Yang Hengtian over just to save on six or seven days of convenience. But, whenever he went to ask Le Yao for help, he became too embarrassed to even open the door and request it.


    Just two days apart! It had only been two days!


    Soon, a sharp-eyed discovery was made; Yan Jie had suddenly started keeping something in his mouth while working. No one could see exactly what it was, as it was always held in his mouth and only a small wooden plug was shown outside his lips, but they could make out that it was an item hanging from his ne. It had be Yan Jie¡¯s habit to hold it in his mouth when he had nothing to eat.


    A curious technician asked, ¡°Brother Yan, what are you chewing?¡±


    Yan Jie answered without looking back, ¡°Medicine.¡±


    The technician was worried. ¡°Are you sick?¡±


    Yan Jie choked for a while before vaguely replying, ¡°I¡¯m not¡±. But after thinking about it again, he felt that he was indeed sick; he had lovesickness!


    He had thought it through. Tomorrow, he would go out to train with the grass-roots soldiers. He would get to be distracted from his thoughts of Yang Hengtian and be tired from the exercise. Perhaps, he would even be able to have a good night¡¯s sleep.


    Recently, by only following his usual routines, he couldn¡¯t fall asleep alone at night. Consequently, he wouldn¡¯t have the spirit to work the next day, which frustrated him and left him in a bad state as ofte. If he continued in this way, could he still dare to say that he would continue to serve in the Flying Wolf Division in the future? That would be quite the joke!


    So the next morning, when Tang Ye came to perform his regr training inspection, he spotted Yan Jie alongside some soldiers. Yan Jie¡¯s height didn¡¯t stand out in the mixed team of Alphas and Betas, but Tang Ye spotted him at a nce. Although his height didn¡¯t fall too far behind the other Betas in the team, it was obvious when practicing Sanda.


    Tang Ye called to the adjutant, ¡°How did Officer Yan end uping out to train with your team?¡±


    Yan Jie was a technical soldier. Although he had to do some training, it was not that intensive. And he was privileged to exemption on various asions, for example, like when they had just finished the camp relocation to the Second Station, there were still many pieces of equipment waiting to be repaired and maintained, a task which fell under Yan Jie¡¯s authority.


    ¡°It seems that he hasn¡¯t trained recently and was afraid of being in bad condition, so he wanted to adjust his physique,¡± The adjutant said.


    ¡°Did he really say that?¡±


    ¡°Officer Yan has always been good at learning and improving.¡±


    ¡°Really? I don¡¯t think so.¡± Tang Ye removed his smart sses, tucked them into his clothes, and walked towards the training ground.


    The two men sparring naturally stopped. Yan Jie wiped away the sweat on his forehead and asked, ¡°Lieutenant General Tang, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be the one asking you this? Of course, I¡¯m on my routine training inspection.¡±


    Yan Jie said, ¡°I just wanted to loosen up my muscles and bones.¡±


    ¡°Come on then, I¡¯ll help you rx,¡± said Tang Ye as he entered the fighting arena.


    Bah!


    Yan Jie spat out the muddy water that identally entered his mouth during the previous fight and said, ¡°I want to loosen my muscles and bones, not be beaten.¡± Then he left without looking back.


    Tang Ye: ¡°...¡± An ungrateful brat! If you look down on me, you will be despised by this single dog!


    On returning to his quarters, Yan Jie took a bath and sat dazedly in front of his light brain. He used to be a person who wasn¡¯t afraid of loneliness. After all, his parents had left when he was young. In order to quickly be self-sufficient, he had studied hard in school and busied himself, making it so that he had no time to be lonely.


    Later, he joined the Flying Wolf Division to train and improve himself, and he also gained a group of lovelyrades-in-arms. Xu Yao and Tang Ye also regarded him as their younger brother. He always felt warm whenever they made more memories together.


    But after Yang Hengtian entered his life and left just as suddenly, nothing felt right anymore!


    He hadn¡¯t seen any couple where one half was as anxious as he was!


    Yan Jie felt that he was too idle, and idle people tended to be more sentimental.


    He needed to find something to do.


    This time, he chose not to go to the training grounds again. Instead, Yan Jie went to his office to study with the intelligent assistant for a while, steadily working on a cultural relic database for the museum. Although the museum had yet to be built, the database would be used sooner orter, so it was only right to prepare in advance.


    He asked his assistant to ssify the information of the cultural relics they had collected into a database and designate a corresponding ssification. This included categories such as dynasties, names, ces of origin, and other such characteristics, to better prepare for future search applications.


    By the time he finished all his nned tasks, night had already fallen. Yan Jie felt a little sense of aplishment, and it had been right to think that he liked being busy. As he stretched out his arms and body, he asked the assistant, ¡°What time is it?¡±


    The assistant said, ¡°It¡¯s eight seventeen p.m.¡±


    Yan Jie was stunned. ¡°Sote? Why hasn¡¯t anyone asked me to eat?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that he was being narcissistic, but normally he would go to the cafeteria on time as long as there was nothing important. If he didn¡¯t go, someone woulde and ask. But even up until now, no one hade to ask about his dinner arrangements.


    The assistant also felt that it was a little strange. ¡°I¡¯ll contact Leslie to ask.¡±


    Yan Jie said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    But, Leslie didn¡¯t respond! Such a situation had never happened before!


    The more he thought about it, the more worried he became. Yan Jie pondered for a moment and then said, ¡°Connect to the external server to see if there is anything outside.¡±


    The assistant worked hard for a long time before he said, ¡°No, I¡¯ve been blocked.¡±


    Yan Jie was shocked. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been blocked.¡±


    Yan Jie opened a drawer silently and took his miniature sonic gun out of it, then gripped it tightly in his hands. He stood with his back against the wall and looked out of the window carefully. Finding nothing unusual, Yan Jie left the office quietly.


    His colleagues who should have been working next door were also not there for some reason, and the lights were switched off.


    Damn it!


    Yan Jie walked carefully downstairs and saw nobody. Arriving at the first floor, he walked out of the main gate of the Command Center when suddenly¡ª


    Bang!


    With a sudden burst of explosions, brilliant fireworks flew up into the sky, lighting it up with a line of big words.


    ¡ªYan Jie, I dug a new hole for you. Do you want to jump?


    Yan Jie, who had raised his arm in defense, slowly put it down. His eyes gradually moved downwards and instinctively followed a figure¡¯s silhouette emerging from the darkness.


    Today, a certain Alpha was dressed more formally than ever: a white shirt, a ck suit and hairbed meticulously. He had a bright smile on his mouth, and his eyes were full of sincerity.


    Yan Jie determined that there was no danger andughed, ¡°You have so many holes.¡±


    Yang Hengtian smiled and said, ¡°There is only one person I¡¯m waiting for. Do you want to jump?¡±


    Yan Jie also smiled, and then jumped down, skipping the five steps in front of him without any care, straightforwardly falling into Yang Hengtian¡¯s arms.


    ...

 Chapter 109

    Edited by Qiuxue and Noks


    One day, Le Yao asked Yan Jie about his marriage proposal, ¡°Then you agreed?¡±


    ¡°Otherwise?¡± Yan Jie was now more open about his love life, especially when discussing with Le Yao, than he had been at the beginning. He smiled as he ate the homemade snacks that had been prepared by Le Yao.


    ¡°My character might be a bit strange sometimes, but I still know what I really want in my heart. In fact, he asked me once before, the time when you sent me to the Yang family¡¯s house, but I thought it was too sudden, so I told him that I would think about it at that time.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t expect him toe back so soon, did you?¡± Le Yao asked with a smile. ¡°I also heard this from your Brother Xu, that you will hold the wedding in a few months?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s still three months away. By that time, everything here will have stabilized, so I intend to take a long vacation,¡± Yan Jie replied.


    In fact, Xu Yao had already approved his marriage application that very day, after Yang Hengtian had sessfully proposed to him, but it was just that he and Yang Hengtian had yet toplete the registration.


    Regardless of who the individuals undergoing the marriage registration procedure were, they would need to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to submit the form, which was in Tarot. It would take them six or seven days by spaceship just to arrive. Furthermore, the actual procedures and then also returning back to Huaxia meant that the whole thing would take quite a lot of time.


    Ever since the proposal, Yan Jie would have a ¡¯private meeting¡¯ with Yang Hengtian at night, from time to time. It was rather convenient as he could simply ask Xu Yao or Le Yao to provide their teleportation services each time they missed each other too much, and no one would notice.


    But this wouldn¡¯t be a viable method if they wanted to apply for the registration of their marriage. It was easy to be doubted if they appeared at such a ce after only having spent such a short amount of time together, so they decided to wait until the majority of the work required for the Flying Wolf Division¡¯s Second Station and their reconstruction project waspleted.


    He had been single for more than 20 years. How could he be so anxious from waiting when it was only a few months away?


    So pitiful!


    At first, he hadn¡¯t been thinking about marriage at all, but after the matter was mentioned and settled, he was yearning to wee a married life faster. Just the thought of leaving his own special mark on the person he liked legally and openly was too satisfying to ignore.


    With Yang Hengtian¡¯s disy of courtship that night and Yan Jie¡¯s reaction to it, it was no surprise that all the Flying Wolf soldiers knew about the rtionship between them.


    Sometimes, when they walked together on the grounds, someone would ask, ¡°Officer Yan, is this your boyfriend?¡±


    Upon hearing that question, Yan Jie would always feel a strange bubbling sensation rise in his heart, and then he would smile and hum in affirmation. When he smiled, Yang Hengtian wouldugh with him. This kind of happiness seemed to be contagious. Unconsciously, he felt that this sort of life was very happy and wonderful.


    ¡°Hello! Brother Yan?¡± Le Yao waved a hand in front of Yan Jie¡¯s eyes. ¡°What are you thinking about ah? You¡¯re showing a face full of spring!¡±


    ¡°Cough! It¡¯s nothing.¡± Yan Jie readjusted his sitting position. ¡°What did you say just now?¡±


    ¡°I asked, where do you n to go for the honeymoon?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t really thought about it yet. Perhaps, we¡¯ll stay in Tarot for a while after the wedding and thene back here. Did you have any good suggestions in mind?¡±


    ¡°Not really. I don¡¯t know many suitable ces, and there are not many interesting ces to visit in Xingdu either.¡±


    Le Yao pondered for a moment and then said, ¡°But if there¡¯s time in the future, it would be nice to visit various scenic spots to admire the view and taste the food specialties of each ce. You know that I like to eat, hehe. By that time, these three small ones should also be a little bigger and they should also be able to adapt to different environments more easily.¡±


    Yan Jie looked at the buns struggling to turn over on the bed.


    They were only two months old, but they were already obviously bigger and stronger than ordinary children. Compared to other babies who needed three months to turn over, these children had already aplished it.


    They were smart and their growth was really a little deceptive. If he hadn¡¯t been with so much, he might even have thought that they were already five or six months old.


    The eldest brother was a little bit stronger than the other two and he steadily turned over from lying on his back to lying on his stomach. He looked up at Le Yao and giggled, showing two small baby teeth inside. His teeth were the size of rice grains, only showing a little white edge¡ªit looked very cute, it was as if he deliberately showed it to them for praise.


    When Le Yao saw this scene, he pped his hands happily and praised, ¡°Hanghang is amazing!¡±


    Xu Hang was satisfied with the praise and turned over again to show his round belly. Seeing this, his younger brother and sister hurried to put in more practice. They turned over to look at the ceiling and grabbed at the quilts. Just doing these actions amused them and they easily had a lot of fun.


    ¡°I really admire you. You haven¡¯t asked for any helpers all this time. How do you manage taking care of them alone? If they didn¡¯t turn over like this, you could take them with you anywhere in the incubator. Now that they can turn over, it¡¯s not as easy to just keep them in the incubator, and they have to be watched all the time, right?¡±


    ¡°Who said I watch over them alone?¡± Le Yao smiled, ¡°You¡¯re looking too highly upon me. In fact, during the day, all of the guards help me watch over them. At night, after work, your brother also helps me. Then their grandparents are also there, along with Uncle Ming, who help out, otherwise I really wouldn¡¯t be able to do it alone. The three of them crying together is enough to make me suffer. Anyway, you¡¯re always busy either in the Systems Room or your office recently. If you¡¯re free, why don¡¯t you go on a date with President Yang in the evening. Also, you might not know but, there isn¡¯t anyone in a one kilometer radius who hasn¡¯t held them.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°How about it?¡± Le Yao asked with a smile. ¡°Do you want to try raising one?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s probably impossible for me, right?¡± Yan Jie¡¯s expression saddened. He didn¡¯t hate children, but his fertilitypatibility with Yang Hengtian was close to zero, so he didn¡¯t have much hope for children. He had also made it clear to Yang Hengtian that he shouldn¡¯t be too surprised if he wasn¡¯t able to conceive.


    ¡°Impossible? Such a kind of thing is not certain.¡± Le Yao smiled, ¡°What¡¯s more, the Yang Family has profound blessings. You are not likely to be childless.¡±


    Yan Jie: ¡°...¡±


    Hearing this, Yan Jie decided to enjoy his life, and work hard.


    In the next few days, Yang Hengtian was also busy, so he didn¡¯t visit Yan Jie in Huaxia. Yan Jie was basically in the Systems Room all day. Sometimes he would be debugging some devices, and at other times designing some small practical programs with his assistants. In any case, when there were no urgent situations which required his presence outside, Yan Jie would hardly leave the room. Even his meals were brought to him by a drone.


    The drone was very fast. From the cafeteria to the Systems Room, it used a fully-controlled temperature box to deliver the food, so it would still taste good when it arrived at hand.


    But for the past few days, Yan Jie hadn¡¯t felt too good after eating.


    At first, he doubted whether he was bored with the taste of the food. But after thinking about it again, the standard of food in their division¡¯s cafeteria had always been ranked the highest in the army.


    There would always be meat and vegetables in every meal. The dishes were never the same, and there were also a variety of fruits included. Even after eating the cafeteria food for several years, he had yet to tire of it. So it was strange to say that it suddenly no longer satisfied his pte.


    Perhaps it was because he had been alone in the Systems Room recently and had only had assistants to apany him, so he was not really in the mood to eat?


    Didn¡¯t they say that the more people that ate together, the livelier they were, and the less happy they were when eating alone?


    So for his next lunchtime meal, Yan Jie left the Systems Room and walked to the cafeteria.


    The menu for this day was very rich. There were 12 kinds of dishes to choose from, ranging from crispymb chops to saut¨¦ed celery with nuts, fried mushrooms with cabbage to dried fish balls, broli with shrimp and so forth.


    Yan Jie chose to take the set meal that he usually ate, which included the crispymb chops with cold bean curd, fried mushrooms with cabbage, ants climbing the tree, and a bowl of corn soup.


    On normal asions, he would easily be able to finish arge set meal, but today when he opened the lid after sitting down, he found that he no longer had the appetite. Even though he had obviously been very hungry before arriving at the cafeteria.


    ¡°Yan Jie, why aren¡¯t you eating your lunch?¡± Tang Ye happened to be sitting beside Yan Jie. He saw that the lid of his meal box had been opened a long time ago but the other still had yet to move his chopsticks.


    ¡°I don¡¯t seem to be very hungry.¡± Yan Jie said, ¡°Does anyone want more?¡±


    He still hadn¡¯t touched the food, so he offered it frankly. And even if he had, he knew the others would not mind as they had already been together for so long as brothers. This sort of situation happened from time to time, so it wasn¡¯t odd for him to share.


    Tang Ye said nothing and took themb chops into his own lunch box, then he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You really don¡¯t want to eat them?¡±


    Yan Jie couldn¡¯t resist the feeling of nausea. ¡°If you can, just take all of it. Leave me some rice and vegetables.¡±


    Tang Ye wasn¡¯t polite, and Zhang Xuwei, who was on Yan Jie¡¯s other side, had already stretched his chopsticks forward to take some.


    In fact, they each already had enough to eat from their own lunch box. Of course, it was still fine to eat more. In general, they would try their best to avoid leftovers, because although the basic food was supplied by their own division, its cost was not low.


    In the end, only rice and vegetables were left in Yan Jie¡¯s lunch box. He barely managed to finish eating, and then quickly took a big bite of the apple.


    ¡°Is he alright?¡± Zhang Xuwei asked, noticing Yan Jie¡¯s badplexion as he walked away from their table.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because President Yang has not been here recently. When passionately in love, if you don¡¯t see each other for just one day, it¡¯s like a separation for three autumns or something like that. I think we¡¯ll get some good news soon though,¡± Tang Ye replied in an experienced tone.


    ¡°Really? Could this matter be so simple?¡±


    ¡°Oh, stop it. Do you remember how many meal boxes Mr Xiao Le could eat when he was carrying his children? Even we couldn¡¯t surpass him. If Yan Jie was the same, would he be eating so little like that?¡±


    ¡°That seems reasonable.¡±


    The group of unmarried soldiers got together and concluded that it had something to do with Yang Hengtian leaving.


    If Le Yao or Xu Yao were there, they might tell this group that: it may be rted, but you all can¡¯t think of it like that...


    But neither Le Yao nor Xu Yao was there. It was not convenient to bring the little buns who had now learned to turn over to the cafeteria, so recently, they would have all their meals at home.


    Generally, Xu Yao would watch the children, but when he was busy, Uncle Ming would help out. If the three little ones happened to be busy ying, Le Yao could then take that time to make a meal.


    Yan Jie really wanted to head over to Le Yao¡¯s ce to have another simple meal, but at thest moment, he changed his direction and went back to the Systems Room. After that, he ended up not even drinking a mouthful of water all day. He would vomit whatever he drank or ate.


    The intelligent assistant said, ¡°Officer Yan, why don¡¯t you go to the hospital? It¡¯s getting colder outside and it is most probably not heatstroke.¡±


    Yan Jie said, ¡°Is there any sign of abnormality in my vitals?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± came the answer from the smart assistant.


    Yan Jie said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait until tomorrow. If I¡¯m still like this by tomorrow, I¡¯ll go to the hospital.¡±


    An assistant was in a subordinate position after all. If its persuading was rejected again, it wouldn¡¯t ask any more. But in the end, Yan Jie failed to check in at the hospital the next day.


    Two outposts not far away from the station experienced a blizzard, and theirmunication equipment broke down. The on-duty technicians failed to solve the problem, so they contacted Yan Jie.


    Yan Jie woke up in the middle of the night, picked up his pants and clothes, then rushed to the location of the ident without even washing his face. Upon arrival, he knew that there was something wrong with the equipment. So he quickly changed and debugged the equipment ording to the emergency procedures.


    It was already afternoon by the time he returned. He was too sleepy to even eat a bowl of porridge.


    When he woke up, he saw Yang Hengtian at his bedside. His mind was still in a state of confusion.


    Yang Hengtian saw Yan Jie¡¯s badplexion and kissed him gently. He asked, ¡°I heard from General Xu, you were busy from midnight to noon today?¡±


    Yan Jie sat up halfway and massaged his head. ¡°Well, it¡¯s been snowing heavily at our outpost. The equipment is buried in the ground, so it takes some time to repair. When did you arrive here?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost been an hour. You were sleeping well, so I couldn¡¯t bring myself to wake you up. Would you like something to eat? I haven¡¯t eaten yet either. I brought some crab dumplings made by my mother so we can eat it together.¡±


    Yan Jie nodded after listening to the words ¡¯crab dumplings¡¯ and said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    But as soon as he put one in his mouth, he felt as if he was about to die!


    What¡¯s so good?! The taste is strange!


    However, Yang Hengtian was eating them with relish, which showed that there shouldn¡¯t be any problems with the crab dumplings. Yang Hengtian had no problems, the crab dumplings had no problems, which meant... it was him.


    What¡¯s wrong with me?


    Yan Jie got a physical examination every year. Although he couldn¡¯t bepared with that group of strong Alphas in the military, he was still healthier than the average Beta.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is it not to your taste?¡± Yang Hengtian asked.


    ¡°No.¡± Yan Jie shook his head.


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right!¡± said the assistant abruptly. ¡°Mr Yang, Officer Yan has eaten very little these days. It seems that he has been feeling ufortable, but he still has yet to go to the hospital. He wanted to go this morning, but couldn¡¯t do so.¡±


    ¡°I can go there tomorrow. What are you babbling for?¡± Yan Jie tapped themunicator.


    ¡°How can this kind of thing be dyed? Of course, if you are ufortable, you should have it checked as soon as possible.¡± Yang Hengtian immediately put down his chopsticks and looked up at hismunicator.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yan Jie asked.


    Yang Hengtian didn¡¯t answer him. He went straight to call Xu Yao and briefly exined the situation. Then he pulled Yan Jie up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to President Liu.¡±


    Yan Jie said, ¡°I really don¡¯t need to. I will go tomorrow when I have time. After all, it¡¯s not easy for you toe here. It¡¯s going to be a waste of time for us to go to the hospital to finish an examination and you still need to go back in the morning.¡±


    ¡°A waste of time?¡± Yang Hengtian turned to face Yan Jie and asked with a smile, ¡°Then what do you think we should do to not waste time?¡±


    Yan Jie choked and was rendered speechless. He felt that Yang Hengtian¡¯s words had another hidden meaning.


    But before he could say anything, a hover car arrived. Xu Yao¡¯s voice sounded from Yang Hengtian¡¯smunicator, ¡°I¡¯ve arrived, open the window.¡±


    Yang Hengtian pressed open the intelligent window, and directly pulled Yan Jie onto Xu Yao¡¯s hover car.


    The examination room was empty. It took President Liu another six or seven minutes to head over.


    President Liu was the only one who came and after he arrived, looked at Yang Hengtian in slight surprise. It seemed that he had some doubts about his presence, but he didn¡¯t ask much. Instead, he directly asked Yan Jie about his symptoms and condition.


    Yan Jie thought that all of this was a bit too much of a fuss and said frankly, ¡°I just have no appetite and have been feeling more tired recently. I don¡¯t think there should be anything wrong. Maybe it¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t had a good enough rest.¡±


    ¡°Have you been busy with work recently?¡± President Liu asked.


    ¡°Once in a while,¡± Yan Jie said.


    President Liu motioned for Yan Jie to lie on the examination bed of the clinic and drew some blood, then ced it on the analysing instrument. With the multi-functional light diagnosis machine that had simrly been used on Le Yao before, he swept it from head to toe.


    After about ten minutes, a report detailing the results of the inspection was disyed line by line.


    ¡°How is it, President Liu?¡± asked Yang Hengtian.


    President Liu looked at the report, took out his sses and put them on. After a while, he asked Yan Jie, ¡°When was the first time you and President Yang had unprotected sex?¡±


    Yan Jie was so embarrassed that he didn¡¯t want to answer.


    Yang Hengtian was calmer. He coughed and said, ¡°About a month and a half ago.¡±


    ¡°Then you are too great,¡± said President Liu.


    Yang Hengtian was confused. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    President Liu said with a smile, ¡°If I¡¯ve read it correctly, Mr Yang, you will be a father in less than a year. Congrattions.¡±


    Yang Hengtian: ¡°!¡±


    Yan Jie: ¡°!!!¡±


    Not mentioning the two people who were immediately stupefied, Xu Yao also stayed silent for a while before responding, ¡°So fast? Aren¡¯t you two too fierce?¡±


    Yan Jie turned his head to the other side to try and escape the embarrassment.


    ¡°...¡± I don¡¯t really want this kind of praise, I don¡¯t know whether I shouldugh or cry!


    Yang Hengtian was very excited and asked, ¡°Thank you, President Liu. What kind of things do we need to pay attention toter?¡±


    ¡°Yan Jie may be ufortable for about one to two months in the early stage because male Betas are not very suitable for pregnancy. Once they have children, their bodies will naturally adapt and start to self-regte.


    ¡°During this time, the amount of hormones secreted will be different from that of normal days. His appetite and mood will more or less be affected, for example, he might be uneasy, feel hot or cold, experience anorexia, or other such circumstances. So, pay attention to maintaining a positive frame of mind and make sure to eat more nutritious and digestible things.


    ¡°In a moment, I¡¯ll send you a guide on the nutrients you need to be consuming. You can buy them ording to the prescription. And try not to be too tired, and make sure to go to bed on time. Nothing like yesterday¡¯s situation, it¡¯s better to only use your skills and not your physical strength. I saw that there were scratch marks on your hand just now. Were you digging something by yourself yesterday?¡±


    Yan Jie replied, ¡°President Liu, your eyes are too poisonous, aren¡¯t they?¡±


    ¡°upational disease. In a word, that¡¯s how it is. There¡¯s nothing wrong with it. Is there anything else needing consultation? If not, I¡¯ll go back to practicing drawing talismans.¡±


    Xu Yao said, ¡°Has it be a habit to draw them?¡±


    As soon as President Liu thought of the magical effect of talismans, he nodded and answered with a smile, ¡°A little bit.¡±


    Xu Yao said, ¡°Then you should go ahead first. If you have any questions, feel free to contact me or Le Yao. Please keep it a secret that Mr Yang was here tonight.¡±


    ¡°No problem,¡± said President Liu.


    The hover car then arrived at the window outside the diagnosis room. Xu Yao brought Yan Jie and Yang Hengtian directly back to Yan Jie¡¯s ce.


    Yang Hengtian said, ¡°Brother Xu, can Yan Jie take a long vacation?¡±


    Xu Yao was in a bit of a dilemma and replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine to take a rest, but sometimes there are sudden problems that need to be solved, and he may still be needed here. I¡¯ll ask the higher ups to see if I can transfer someone over. Or...¡±


    Xu Yao said with a smile, ¡°Or, how about youe here yourself? Others I might not trust, but I can trust you.¡±


    Yan Jie seemed to want to say something, but swallowed his words back down. He probably knew that although the child hade very quickly, it was still a time to be cautious and he couldn¡¯t have any mishaps.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back and talk it over with my father, thene back in three days,¡± said Yang Hengtian in reply.


    Naturally, he must have a record of a normal flight when he returnedter, but as for the fact of whether or not he was in the spaceship, if he didn¡¯t let others know, who would find out? No one!


    Xu Yao said, ¡°No problem, then it¡¯s settled. Contact me if you need anything.¡±


    ¡°Thanks,¡± said Yang Hengtian.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Xu Yao said as he walked to the hover car. ¡°And congrattions.¡±


    Just as the window was about to be closed, Yang Hengtian and Yan Jie overheard someone say into themunicator, ¡°Baby, I¡¯ll tell you a secret. Our sons and daughter will have a little friend in the future!¡±


    The window was nowpletely shut.


    Yan Jie and Yang Hengtian looked at each other and saw warmth in the depth of the other¡¯s eyes.


    Yan Jie said with a smile, ¡°Congrattions to President Yang, how do you feel about bing a father?¡±


    Yang Hengtian didn¡¯t say anything, just embraced Yan Jie even more gently than ever.


    Yan Jie pillowed his head on Yang Hengtian¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m still a bit ufortable. Can you say something to ease me?¡±


    Yang Hengtian clearly understood Yan Jie¡¯sst sentence, but he still replied, ¡°I dare to think anything without it, but not with it.¡±


    Yan Jie did not understand. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Yang Hengtian smiled and said, ¡°It has been achieved, and there are no other requests.¡±


    ...


    Qiuxue: A wild bun appeared! So happy for this CP, ah. And, amidst all the sweetness, a small part of me is still thinking about the sad rejected crab dumplings haha...


    Noks: A long chapter... but it ended on a happy spot for our side CP¡¯s story. May they live happily ever after!


    Frozenmirage: The longest , our cute buns will have their screen time soon, ahaha...


    <i>2 more</i>

 Chapter 110

    <i>Edited by Qiuxue and Noks</i>


    The previous n was for Yang Hengtian and Yan Jie¡¯s marriage to be registered three monthster. However, with the sudden and unexpected good news from Yan Jie¡¯s side, the Yang Family thought that it would not be good to dy for so long.


    Xu Yao also thought that such a long wait was a little unreasonable, so he applied for a transfer to Tarot for Yan Jie with the higher ups. However, the transfer failed, as they were unable to find a particrly suitable person to take over Yan Jie¡¯s duties in his absence.


    Finally, he thought of an alternative solution; a special marriage concession for Yan Jie and Yang Hengtian; they couldplete the procedures online, hence not requiring them to be physically present at the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Yang Hengtian and Yan Jie thought about it and agreed. After Yang Hengtian returned to Tarot via teleportation, he immediately travelled back to the Flying Wolf Division by spaceship, and the pair then registered for marriage.


    After registration, Yang Hengtian would have liked to publish their marriage across all the major media channels, but he had to let go of the idea due to the potential security issues it would raise. As a result, not many people knew that they had be legal spouses at that moment in time.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Yang Familyter began to prepare for the wedding, perhaps only few people would have ever known that the eldest son of the Yang Family had already gotten married.


    That night, after booking the hotel for the wedding ceremony, Madam Yang made a holographic call to her eldest son, only to see that he had be a freeborer for her daughter-inw.


    ¡°Hengtian, have you asked Yan Jie about this yet?¡± asked Madam Yang. ¡°Let¡¯s see which style he likes more. I¡¯ll book the venue with your father in advance and have the manufacturer produce it ordingly.¡±


    ¡°Yes, he said he liked sky blue and ash grey.¡± Yang Hengtian said, ¡°Just choose the D type from the design you sent me before.¡±


    ¡°All right, I see.¡± Madam Yang smiled. ¡°Where¡¯s Yan Jie at the moment? Why aren¡¯t you with him? Has his appetite improved in these past two days?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same. He¡¯s in the bathroom now, vomiting.¡± As he said this, he took a few steps to let Yan Jie¡¯s image appear in themunicator.


    Before this call, he had spent the whole day apanying Yan Jie. It was only after themunicator rang that he walked to the living room to ept his mother¡¯s call. The reason why he didn¡¯t use themunicator¡¯s floating feature to ept the call was because Yan Jie had just finished a bout of vomiting and hadn¡¯t wanted to be seen in such a state.


    After flushing the toilet, Yan Jie rinsed his mouth again, turned his head and waved to his mother-inw.


    ¡°Auntie.¡± His face was so pale that he looked like he was about to copse.


    He had been listening to the earlier conversation, so he knew that Madam Yang had mentioned recing his current robots with thetest intelligent robot housekeeper developed by theirpany. All the devices in his home would be reced with the best-performing models that also boasted the highest security specifications. Then, Yang Hengtian had asked him what colors he liked.


    Seeing that Yan Jie¡¯s face was still very pale, Madam Yang said with concern, ¡°Yan Jie, I asked someone to bring you some fruits, vegetables and snacks this morning, for a change of taste.¡±


    Yan Jie said, ¡°Thank you, auntie. I¡¯ve troubled you.¡±


    ¡°What trouble could it possibly be? It¡¯s for my daughter-inw and grandchild.¡±


    Yan Jie was embarrassed by this reply and didn¡¯t answer. Standing up, he went back to the sofa andid down on one side, looking very sleepy.


    There was a little thing in his body, and he hadn¡¯t expected this situation to be so troublesome.


    Previously, when he saw that Le Yao was pregnant, he thought the other still managed to have quite a good quality of life, though there were also some aspects that were not so good. After all, on top of somemon issues during pregnancy, Le Yao also had to struggle because he was holding three at once. It could only be said that they both had their difficulties, albeit in different ways.


    Yang Hengtian delivered some liquid nutrient solution to Yan Jie¡¯s mouth. ¡°Drink this, it¡¯ll feel a little morefortable.¡±


    Yan Jie drank the nutrient solution from Yang Hengtian¡¯s hand, and the feeling of nausea gradually receded. He said weakly, ¡°Hurry onto the next month, ah... Little ancestor.¡±


    Madam Yang watched this scene, then sighed and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you. Well, I¡¯ll hang up first. Hengtian, make sure to take good care of him. If you need anything, please contact Mom at any time. Also, you can¡¯t let him catch a cold! I heard that the temperature is still very low over on your side, you have to be careful.¡±


    Yang Hengtian also smiled as he replied, ¡°I know Mom, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s cold outside but the temperature and humidity indoors are good. I won¡¯t freeze or heat your daughter-inw and your grandchild.¡±


    Madam Yang was satisfied and soon cut off themunication.


    Yan Jie was very sleepy. Every time he ate, he would vomit¡ªit was really quite hard and he felt tired out. However, President Liu had also said that, generally speaking, these symptoms would gradually disappear within three months at most, and from the recent examination results, the child¡¯s development was progressing normally.


    Yang Hengtian took out a nket for Yan Jie and covered him with it. ¡°Shall I carry you to bed?¡±


    Yan Jie shook his head. ¡°I couldn¡¯t really sleep all that wellst night. I think I just need a nap. I¡¯ll get up and see if I can eat somethingter.¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll apany you here while looking at somepany documents.¡±


    Yan Jie hummed and soon his breath evened out.


    This ce was full offort, with a sense of quiet and peace.


    On the other hand, Le Yao was about to explode.


    The three little ones in the General¡¯s family were very skilled in turning over. After they had started to turn over, he initially thought that they would probably be able to sit soon. But now, far from not being able to sit, the eldest one could already crawl! They had directly skipped the sitting stage!


    The other two little ones also showed faint signs of being able to crawl. It seemed that, even if they couldn¡¯t crawl properly, merely turning over and rolling would also do!


    Le Yao had ced them on the soft ying mat on the floor so that they wouldn¡¯t be hurt by falling down as they tried to crawl.


    It looked like they were really having a lot of fun rolling on the ground! Le Yao had only taken his eyes off of them for a moment, yet the eldest son had managed to pour a bowl of rice into the washing machine during that moment!


    If he hadn¡¯t watched the video Leslie had recorded, no one would ever have known just how energetic their child was. That was a bowl of rice specifically for incense ah!


    He sighed. ¡°Leslie, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Le Yao then asked as he squatted in front of the washing machine, not knowing whether tough or cry.


    The washing machine here was much smarter than the ones he had previously used. Before washing, the clothes would be automatically sorted and divided into two buckets: one for dark colors, one for light colors, and then both could be washed at the same time.


    After washing, there was a function for the clothes to be dried automatically, depending on the user¡¯s needs. And when the clothes were taken out, the appliance would automatically initiate sterilization and disinfection procedures, and then the door would stay open to allow any remaining moisture to evaporate.


    More importantly, it also gave a safety alert if a child entered.


    But it wouldn¡¯t prevent anyone from pouring rice into it! =.=


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Madam, I was a little curious at that time. Since Hanghang didn¡¯t intend to put the rice into his mouth after sessfully obtaining the bowl, it made me want to see what he intended to do. By the time I wanted to stop it, he had already poured in the rice.¡±


    Leslie also wanted to cry, but he didn¡¯t have tears, so was currently just feeling shocked and a little amused. He also had a physical body of his own now, which could be used for the convenience of watching over the children to prevent any idents, instead of simply wandering around and watching through the mecha or the systems of various intelligent devices.


    ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t understand it either. I¡¯ll ask the General when he returnster.¡± Le Yao had to pick up the rice grains carefully for a long time, but it seemed like an endless process.


    He suddenly hugged his head. ¡°Ah!!! I¡¯m going crazy!¡±


    He walked to the ying mat and looked at the row of little buns. ¡°You three little demons!¡±


    ¡°He he he~¡± Holding a milk bottle in his hand, Xu Hang called out, ¡°Hold! Hold!¡±


    ¡°What hold?¡± said Le Yao, ¡°You¡¯re still asking me for something after being so naughty?¡±


    ¡°Dad, teach.¡± Hanghang kept saying, ¡°Hold!¡± And he lifted his little arms innocently in a gesture of wanting to be held, and just seeing this made Le Yao feel dizzy.


    The three children had all been born at the same time, but the eldest one was better than his younger brother and sister both in intelligence and physical strength. His speed in learning to speak was also the fastest.


    At the moment, the two littler ones could only sound out ¡¯Dad¡¯ or ¡¯Lele¡¯; but the eldest one could already express his ideas in a simple manner.


    Non-human¡ªthe genes were definitely different.


    Le Yao sighed and said, ¡°Hanghang, you can¡¯t put rice in the washing machine next time. The washing machine broke because of that, you know?¡±


    Hanghang turned around and looked at the washing machine. Two small teeth were exposed from the top and bottom of his gums, and he uttered, ¡°Machine, know!¡±


    Le Yao said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. You can continue ying with your brother and sister. I¡¯ll make you something to eat.¡±


    When Xu Yao came back from work, he saw this scene: Le Yao was cooking in the kitchen, and the trio of two brothers and one sister were sitting in the living room ying while Leslie watched over them.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Le Yao turned his head and said, ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±


    Xu Yao replied with a smile, ¡°En. What is it that smells so good?¡±


    ¡°I made them some soft cakes with milk,¡± said Le Yao.


    At the same time, the three little buns also looked towards the door at the same time, and Hanghang even lifted his little arms. ¡°Dad, hold!¡±


    The other two also followed in calling, ¡°Dad!¡±


    ¡°Dad will take a bath and change his clothes before holding you. You continue to y first.¡±


    Hanghang nodded, ¡°En!¡±


    Xu Liid back and rolled over to Le Yao¡¯s side. After seeing this, Hanghang also turned over, and started crawling towards the bathroom door.


    The second one, Xu Wei, was different. He didn¡¯t chase after either of their parents. When he saw that his big brother had crawled away, he grabbed his big brother¡¯s milk bottle and started drinking from it. In fact, he had his own, but he thought it was more delicious when it was stolen!


    At this time, Le Yao ced the cake dough into the belly of the intelligent chef to bake, picked up his daughter, and then brought a set of clean clothes to the bathroom door for his husband.


    ¡°Reporting to the General, your eldest son made trouble again today.¡±


    ¡°What did he do?¡± Xu Yao said with augh, his voiceing through the sound of water pouring.


    ¡°When I went out to get something, he put the rice used for incense into the washing machine. I¡¯m going to go blind picking each and every grain. Can you solve the issue of the remaining rice?¡±


    Xu Yao said, ¡°Is my family¡¯s Hanghang so naughty?¡±


    Le Yao said ¡°Hmm~¡± twice, and looked down at the little white bun who was sitting there pulling at his pants. ¡°Not only is he naughty, I also think he needs a spanking.¡±


    Xu Yao washed quickly and soon came out of the bathroom, only wrapped in a bath towel. Regardless of whether it was cold or not, he hugged Le Yao and kissed him for a while before letting him go. Then he squatted down and said, ¡°Hanghang, you have been a little naughty recently.¡±


    Hanghang giggled full of excitement. ¡°Dad!¡±


    ¡°En, what is it?¡±


    ¡°Hold!¡±


    Xu Yao picked up their eldest son and looked at the second one. Xu Wei was lying on the ying mat with an empty milk bottle in his arms. He looked at them from time to time but was having a good time being by himself.


    ¡°It¡¯s been approved. Yan Jie has been cleared to take half a month off to get married.¡± Xu Yao put the eldest one back down on the ying mat and patted his little butt to motion him into ying. Then he said to Le Yao, ¡°Will you go?¡±


    ¡°Go, of course I¡¯ll go.¡± Le Yao said, ¡°But can he take leaveter as well? I don¡¯t think he¡¯s in a good condition at the moment. If you really let him have his wedding at this time, I think he might even faint at the venue.¡±


    ¡°He also considered this issue when applying for leave. The higher ups agreed for him to choose any time within two months to start his holiday, so it should be after his condition improves.¡± Xu Yao continued, ¡°He¡¯s lucky. In a short period of time, the matter of Sarna and the Wan Deqing-Wan Chengze duo will also be resolved. Otherwise, it would be hard for me to even let him take half a month off.¡±


    ¡°Then how long can we stay when we head over there? Half a month certainly won¡¯t be enough ah.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll reach there the day before their wedding, and then return right after the wedding.¡± After a pause, Xu Yao held Le Yao¡¯s hand. ¡°Speaking of which, when we first met, I promised you that we would hold a wedding ceremony. If you want to do it, I¡¯ll apply for some vacation time with the higher ups. It shouldn¡¯t be too hard to get a vacation during this period.¡±


    ¡°No, let¡¯s not. I would rather go to sleep or go out to y together. Do we still need to care about these formalities? I don¡¯t particrly want to. Of course, if you really want to do it, I also don¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s not do it,¡± said Xu Yao.


    Le Yao nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Hanghang had been watching as his parents conversed, and he also nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Le Yao gently pinched his small nose. ¡°Little boy, how is it that you are here?¡±


    Hanghang giggled and fell back on the ying mat while starting to gnaw at his foot. His brother and sister also learned from him when they saw him.


    Seeing the little guys y happily, Xu Yao went to resolve the matter of the washing machine.


    Being troubled by his beloved son every day, he was used to it by now. =.=


    ...

 Chapter 111

    Edited by Qiuxue and Noks


    In hisst life, Le Yao had often heard the elderly say, ¡¯There is no need to worry about the growth of children.¡¯ But at that time, he had no children and had no particr feelings towards them.


    But now, it was no longer the same. He had three children, and as time passed, he increasingly felt that the saying was right.


    In the blink of an eye, his children had passed the mark of being a full month old. In another blink of an eye, they were half a year old, then a whole year old, and then a year and a half, and now they had started to run around everywhere.


    The children of other families started to walk steadily only when they were one year old. At the same age, their children could already run on their little legs. When they reached one and a half years of age, other simrly aged children almost couldn¡¯t catch up with their physical strength.


    But all in all, they were more likely to cause trouble.


    There were no household appliances in the family that Xu Yao hadn¡¯t disassembled and repaired. Also, rice and seasonings were things that Le Yao had to constantly hide away from their reach. But just when they thought that this stage would soon be over, they realised that it had been a big mistake to even consider such an easy future.


    One day, early in the morning, Le Yao had only just woken up, yet the chaos had already started again.


    ¡°Lele Lele! Mama!¡± Xu Li shouted from the bathroom, ¡°Big brother toys, throw, in the bucket!¡±


    ¡°Here ites!¡± Before Le Yao got up, he covered his eyes with his hand.


    ¡°I¡¯ming!¡± He quickly responded as he sat up with his still messy hair and got out of bed to see what was going on.


    ¡°Lele!¡± said Xu Li, ¡°Ugh, toys stink!¡±


    ¡°...Who did it?¡± Le Yao looked at the Lego pieces in the toilet and felt pain begin to throb behind his temples.


    He suddenly regretted the upgrade Yan Jie was giving Leslie, because it was due to this that Leslie was not currently at home. Uncle Ming and the guards would help watch the children during the day, but they didn¡¯t usually head over to the house until he had woken up.


    And now, these small ones were using this time to make trouble!


    Xu Li pointed to Xu Wei. ¡°Second brother.¡±


    Xu Wei felt a little guilty, so he just stood there with his round belly showing. ¡°I just wash it there!¡±


    Le Yao reined his anger in and smiled. ¡°Little boy, are you joking with me? This is the ce where you poop. If you want to wash, why wash it in there? Did you not think about how stinky it will be?¡±


    Xu Wei sniffed, and then sniffed again carefully before he spoke in a milky voice, ¡°Not stinky, fragrant.¡±


    Le Yao was dumbfounded.


    ¡°...¡± So it¡¯s my fault for putting some spices into the toilet to get rid of the bad smell?!


    Xu Wei stared at him and felt guiltier. ¡°When my milk-spilled milk, I remember, hands not washed, sticky. Washing, where?¡±


    Le Yao turned to look at the new faucet and sighed, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because you almost flooded the housest time? Otherwise, Dad wouldn¡¯t have changed the faucet into a smart one.¡± Le Yao then added, ¡°By the way, where¡¯s your big brother?¡±


    Xu Li shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Xu Wei nodded heavily in agreement. ¡°He¡¯s lost!¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°...¡±


    It was near impossible for him to be lost. There were so many people in the division, and the guards were not few in number either. So logically, he shouldn¡¯t be able to just disappear, that too without any reason. At most, he probably just ran out to y.


    Le Yao walked outside to take a look. As expected, his eldest son had gone to y in the yard of their neighbor¡¯s house, and of course that was Yan Jie¡¯s house.


    At that moment, Xu Hang was hanging on the edge of a smart crib, looking at his little brother.


    Yan Jie¡¯s child was still less than a hundred days old, but there was no problem bringing him out to bask in the sun. The little guy was an Alpha boy. Xu Hang was very interested in this small new life. If he had nothing to do, he would always go and visit him.


    ¡°Later, when Uncle is busy, can Hanghang help me watch over him?¡± asked Yan Jie, smiling.


    ¡°Yes!¡± eximed Xu Hang as his tender finger touched Yang Yirui¡¯s little face. ¡°My brother is so cute.¡±


    ¡°Cute?¡± Yan Jie asked with a smile. ¡°You were also very cute when you were little.¡±


    ¡°Hanghang, don¡¯t run around. I¡¯m going to clean up the house.¡± Le Yao looked at the two of them for a while before smiling and saying, ¡°Brother Yan, thank you for watching him.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard, Hanghang is quite reliable.¡± Yan Jie gave a thumbs up to Hanghang, to which thetter immediately straightened up and puffed out his small chest!


    Le Yao and Yan Jie thought it was rather funny as they watched his cute actions. Afterughing, Le Yao looked at the time and asked, ¡°By the way, have you already eaten breakfast? If not, would you like to have some togetherter?¡±


    Yan Jie indeed hadn¡¯t eaten yet and epted his offer. ¡°Okay.¡±


    After the birth of the baby, Yan Jie had done some thinking. After much consideration, he finally decided to take care of the child by himself. But as he still had work to do, he was usually busy.


    He couldn¡¯t cook, so he would either go to the cafeteria, or ask the intelligent chef to make some simple dishes. But sometimes, he would forget about these details when he was busy, like this morning. In such cases, and if he happened to remember, he would eat something simple, or just wait until noon for lunch.


    It took Le Yao the same amount of effort to make four or five portions, so he directly included Yan Jie¡¯s share while cooking. Recently, Xu Yao had gone on an inspection, so he was not at home. Yang Hengtian also went back to Tarot for a period, otherwise he would be the one eating together with Yan Jie most of the time.


    A group of senior officials in the division had discussed and finally decided to set up a school in Huaxia. This meant that, in the future, the children would not have to go to Tarot for schooling, thereby making it much more convenient. In addition, it was more appropriate for the families that were considering joining the army. The extra facility would also help reduce their worries of relocating to Huaxia, especially for those who had young children or were ready to have children.


    After the start of Huaxia¡¯s second reconstruction project, the facilities had be more and more perfect. As early as three months ago, some families had already submitted their applications to join the army. A family residential area had been built in the living quarters, and even Le Yao and Yan Jie had moved from their homes to this residential area. Not only did this area have intelligent assistants, it was also safer and more convenient for families, than the former living area.


    When the other families arrived, they immediately joined their relevant teams and busied themselves with work. The parents couldn¡¯t watch their children full-time or stay at home every day, hence the family residential area was very popr. Some of them were doctors, who were transferred to the hospital to work; some were teachers, who were just waiting for the establishment procedures of the school to finalize so that they could start teaching the children. There was also nock of graphic designers, and people in need of one could easily make an appointment in advance.


    From a familiar ce to somewhere new, it was inevitable that many people were strangers, but the people that they missed the most resided here with them, so they were willing to make some changes in order to be together.


    ¡°I heard that Brother Yang¡¯s younger brother and his girlfriend are going toe to our division?¡± Le Yao asked Yan Jie at dinner.


    ¡°Well, yes, I¡¯ve applied for his transfer with my superiors several times.¡± Yan Jie said, ¡°It has finally been approved. It is possible they wille with Hengtian this time.¡±


    ¡°So, your parents-inw and their youngest son will be staying on Tarot? Or will they alsoe?¡± If Le Yao remembered correctly, it seemed that the old couple also wanted to move to Huaxia. Although Tarot was better in various aspects whenpared to Huaxia, their grandchild wasn¡¯t there.


    ¡°They must have wanted toe. But for now, it¡¯s no use thinking about it.¡± Yan Jie said with a smile, ¡°We can¡¯t arrange all the details of our work. At the moment, Hengtian is busy here most of the time, but the Yang Company¡¯s Headquarters are still in Xingdu. If theye here, there will be no one left to take care of thepany. But the old couple also said that they woulde to visit their grandson every month, as long as there were no urgent matters in the future.¡±


    The old couple had thought about it. It didn¡¯t matter if their first grandson or granddaughter was a Beta. In any case, no matter what gender they were, they were all good children of their own. It was enough to just raise them well.


    No one would have expected that Yan Jie was so powerful that he drew the one out of a thousandth chance, and gave birth to an Alpha instead of a Beta, one who perfectly inherited his father¡¯s genes, making the old couple very joyful.


    Now, the old couple were adamant on having a video call with their grandchild every night.


    ¡°They really do love their grandson very much.¡± Le Yao said, ¡°Our parents-inw are the same. If they could, there¡¯s almost no doubt that they would be willing to pluck the stars and the moon just for the children to y with.¡±


    ¡°Children are very good. Especially when sleeping, they¡¯re really too cute.¡± Yan Jie squeezed his son¡¯s small hand and continued, ¡°How soft it is.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t squeeze. My brother is sleeping,¡± Hanghang whispered from next to him. As he spoke, he patted Yan Jie¡¯s hand and took it away.


    ¡°Little devil.¡± Yan Jie turned to pinch Hanghang¡¯s face. ¡°How can you be this considerate?¡±


    ¡°Dad said.¡± Hanghang seriously said, ¡°Dad didn¡¯t like Mama squeezing.¡±


    Yan Jie: ¡°...¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°...¡±


    This foolish brat...


    Hanghang was stillcking in EQ so he simply said whatever he knew.


    Le Yao couldn¡¯t help but cover his face andugh. He coughed a few times as he gagged a little. However, as it was probably a normal reaction after such a longugh, so Yan Jie and Le Yao didn¡¯t take it seriously and it passed just like that.


    Two dayster, Xu Yao came back home, and the three little buns rushed to him together.


    ¡°Dad, Dad, Dad!¡± The three of them kept shouting.


    Xu Yao encircled the three children within his arms and kissed them one by one. ¡°Well, did my children help me take good care of Mama these days while I was away from home?¡±


    Hanghang said, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Must be!¡± said Xu Wei.


    Xu Li: ¡°...¡±


    Xu Yao didn¡¯t hear his daughter¡¯s voice and asked with a smile, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t our little princess speak?¡±


    ¡°Father, brothers lie,¡± said Xu Li.


    Xu Yao uttered an ¡°Oh?¡±


    Xu Li said, ¡°Big brother always with Ruirui, Second brother makes trouble.¡±


    Xu Hang and Xu Wei suddenly looked elsewhere, their small eyes seeming to say: We were born together, why are you bothering others like this!


    They didn¡¯t dare to look at Xu Yao. When Xu Yao saw his sons¡¯ evasive reaction, he knew what was going on. He asked his daughter, ¡°How about Lele?¡±


    ¡°Tired. Sleep sleep,¡± said Xu Li.


    Le Yao seldom slept during the daytime after having children, but it might be because Leslie had since been sent back after being upgraded by Yan Jie. He was more than relieved to leave the children to their own devices, so he slept very well.


    Xu Yao headed into the bedroom and saw his wife in bed. His footsteps were very light. He sat beside the bed, and even knowing that Le Yao would not get sick easily, he still checked his forehead. No fever. Then he stroked his head lovingly.


    Smelling the familiar scent, Le Yao slowly opened his eyes and grabbed the hand that was caressing him.


    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±


    Xu Yao bent over and kissed the man who smiled as soon as he saw him. ¡°I just arrived. Have you not been resting well these days?¡±


    ¡°Just a little bit tired,¡± said Le Yao. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because it¡¯s spring. It¡¯s getting warmer and warmer these days and I always just want to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Then you continue sleeping. I¡¯ll take a bath first, then apany you to sleep,¡± said Xu Yao.


    Le Yao nodded and then noticed the item on the bedside table. It was a small square box, the size of a paper drawer box, and he was sure that it hadn¡¯t been there before he had gone to bed.


    He asked casually, ¡°What is that?¡±


    Xu Yao said, ¡°It¡¯s for you. Open it.¡±


    Every time Xu Yao went out, he would bring something back for Le Yao. Sometimes it would be a local specialty fruit or a precious stone. In a word, it was not necessarily expensive, but it was filled with love.


    Le Yao especially liked to open gifts. However, this time, when the box was opened, he found that there was a bottle of liquid with some small shapes floating within. The bottle was the kind that came with a screwed cap, and after Le Yao opened it, he almost tumbled off the bed.


    ¡°Husband! What kind of stinky thing is this?¡± Le Yao almost vomited, so he covered his nose and thrusted the bottle away.


    ¡°Stink?¡± Xu Yao had just taken off his coat and returned from the bathroom. ¡°How can it stink? It smells good. Didn¡¯t you say that you liked the fragrance that we used in our Xingdu house? You said that it had a special fragrance. This is it.¡±


    ¡°Is it?¡± Le Yao looked at the lc fruits inside the bottle with a hint of disgust. ¡°I think maybe I smelled too much of it.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Xu Yao opened the lid. ¡°Do you want to smell it again?¡±


    ¡°Urgh!¡± Le Yao ran to the bathroom before his words had finished, and vomited.


    Xu Yao: ¡°...¡±


    Xu Yao stood silently while still holding the bottle for a while. He put his clothes on again, and then took Le Yao to visit President Liu.


    After reading the examination report, President Liu said with a smile, ¡°Congrattions to the General and your wife, you have two more children on the way.¡±


    ¡°Two? Why not one?¡±


    President Liu said, ¡°If it decreases in sequence, then next time you should be having only one.¡±


    Le Yao: ¡°...¡± Who wants so many!


    This waspletely unnned.


    On their way back, Le Yao poked Xu Yao with his elbow. ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t you say that you would pay attention?¡±


    ¡°I did pay attention to it,¡± said Xu Yao as he spread his hands out in a helpless manner.


    Le Yao showed a painful expression.


    Surprisingly, their children were very happy to know that they were going to have younger siblings. Especially Xu Wei and Xu Li.


    Xu Li was the only girl and she could express her happiness better. She raised her little fingers and said, ¡°Two brothers or sisters, one for Second Brother, one for me.¡±


    ¡°What about your Big brother?¡± asked Xu Yao.


    ¡°Big brother has Ruirui,¡± said Xu Li.


    Xu Hang nodded. ¡°Mm-hmm, I don¡¯t want to rob.¡±


    Le Yao suddenly said, ¡°Hmm, I forget who it was upying Ruirui for himself, wouldn¡¯t even let anyone else touch him.¡±


    Xu Hang pretended to not understand and suddenly entered the y. He hugged Le Yao¡¯s thigh and said happily, ¡°Wow! Our Lele is so awesome!¡±


    Le Yao shook his leg. ¡°Go to the side.¡±


    Xu Hang slowly fell onto the ying mat and giggled. He sat up and said, ¡°Dad, Mama, I¡¯m going to go and see Ruirui.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead, don¡¯t run too fast,¡± said Le Yao.


    Xu Hang waved his hands and ran out of the house.


    Seeing this, Xu Yao smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this guy too kind and too interested in Ruirui? Will he find us an Alpha daughter-inw?¡±


    Le Yao also smiled. ¡°Who knows, I can¡¯t even divine their marriage. But that¡¯s also good. Only surprise can make our life richer. Let it develop naturally.¡±


    If everything could be predicted in advance, although some things couldn¡¯t be prevented, life would be less fun. Like Xu Yao, the triplets, as well as the two new children inside his stomach, they were all unexpected surprises.


    He hadn¡¯t expected for these things to happen to him in advance, but it was all good.


    Very good.


    ...


    Noks: And the family of seven lived happily ever after... I¡¯m gonna miss them ¨i©n¨i


    Qiuxue: Muah to the author, to Frozen and Noks, to the readers, and to our CPs and buns~! s, too many feels... time to jump into the next pit!


    And finally GLCLF meets its happy end... The first project that I finished since I begin the trantionst November, and this one has a special meaning in my heart because of the fluffiness


    Thanks to Wiji (my cute and lively first editor), Noks (the mighty one that always put great word in ce) and Qiuxue (the most diligent one I¡¯ve ever meet >.<) without y¡¯all I can¡¯t smoothly finish this story...


    Thank you so much for thements, suggestions, and all the love you gave to support our works, that¡¯s mean a lot to us


    Also, check out our new project that will be release soon ...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!